《Arrival of the Alternate World: My Identity as the Holy Emperor Got Exposed by My Daughter》 Chapter 1: You Treat the Otherworld Instance Dungeon as An Amusement Park?

Chapter 1: You Treat the Otherworld Instance Dungeon as An Amusement Park?

Swoosh! A phenomenon descended from the sky and appeared in the void of the Blue. It was as if a blood-red door had been opened from the endless purgatory. The blood-red aura that spread out from it permeated the entire sky, making people feel even more terrified. Otherworld Instance Dungeon: Demon Eating Forest, about to descend. Difficulty Level: Three stars. At this moment, the Heavenly Dao System''s voice was like a heaven-shaking war song that shook the entire world. "It''s actually a three-star Instance Dungeon¡ªDemon Eating Forest!" "I remember it descending two and a half years ago. None of the twelve chosen people survived." "I want to gamble with the luck of my life. Don''t choose me, don''t choose me¡­" "There are tens of billions of people on the Blue. I don''t believe I''ll be so unlucky!" Billions of tense hearts prayed that they were not the Chosen One. Swoosh! Swoosh! In an instant, nine beams of light shot out like pirs that supported the sky, enveloping the vastnd of the Dragon Country. Selectionplete. "Yo, yo¡­ The Chosen Ones are all from the Dragon Country!" "Haha! Serves them right. It''s their fault for having so many people. Only a few of them died." "Oh my god, may the Lord bless you. Amen!" Time flew back to an afternoon 28 years ago. At that time, the sky was clear for tens of thousands of miles. Suddenly, a ck light covered the sky. A mysterious power awakened. It was the descent of an Otherworld Instance Dungeon. From that moment onwards, the five alternate worlds of demons, fiends, ghosts, monsters, and beasts would descend on the Blue in the form of dungeons. As the Chosen Ones, they were forcibly teleported to another world dungeon to undergo various terrifying trials. In reality, they were walking through the gates of hell. Most of the Chosen Ones would not be able to return. Hence, the Otherworld Instance Dungeon had be a nightmare that all of humanity could not get rid of. But¡­ If onepleted the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial, one would obtain unexpected gains. Wealth was only secondary. The main reason was that one could obtain mysterious power from it. It was definitely not something that could be measured by money. There was a woman named Yu Fuxue in the Dragon Country. In the Demon Realm Instance Dungeon, she obtained the enhancement of the Devouring Demon Power. From then on, she swept through all the Demon Realm Instance Dungeons with difficulty below five stars. Later on, Yu Fuxue also became a legendary trump card of the Dragon Country. It was already very lucky for the others toe out alive. How could they dare to hope to obtain a mysterious power from an Otherworld Instance Dungeon? Swoosh! A cute child carrying a small school bag had a surprised expression on his round face. "Huh? What''s this?" Su Qianqian looked at herself being enveloped by a beam of red light that descended from the sky with a puzzled expression. This was the symbol of being chosen by the Heavenly Dao System. Congrattions, you have be the Chosen One for this Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Warm reminder: In one hour, the nine Chosen Ones will be teleported to the Demon Eating Forest for trial. Live broadcast activated. The Heavenly Dao Live-Streaming Room automatically connects to various live-stream tforms. The voice of the Heavenly Dao System entered the minds of the nine Chosen Ones. At the same time, all the live-stream tforms around the world had a message called "Wee to the Heavenly Dao Live-Streaming Room". On the screen of the live-stream, there were ninepartments. The nine Chosen Ones appeared on the screen. "Let me see who the nine unlucky bastards are!" "Eh? Why is there a little girl? Big eyes, small round face¡­ so cute. She will definitely be an exquisite beauty when she grows up." "How pitiful. She''s sent to another world to train at such a young age. Isn''t it said that it''s not suitable for children?" It wasmon knowledge that adults would have a slim chance of survival if they entered an Otherworld Instance Dungeon, let alone a little girl. Moreover, she had entered a 3-star difficulty Demon Eating Forest. In the live broadcast room, the identities of the people chosen by the Heavenly Dao System appeared. No. 2: Su Qianqian. Age: 5 years old. Identity: Rainbow Starlight Kindergarten''s senior ss child. Strength: None. Treasure: Pink Turtle Smartwatch for Children. When the viewers saw Su Qianqian''s personal information, a few question marks appeared above their heads. "What the hell is a pink turtle watch for children?" "It''s a children''s smartwatch that''s been very popr recently. It costs 180 yuan per watch. You can even make phone calls." "What kind of treasure is this?" Everyone knew very well that only the treasures obtained from the Otherworld Instance Dungeon were true treasures. The identities of the other eight candidates were also revealed to everyone. "The other eight were also chosen for the first time." "This is the first time they''ve been chosen by a 3-star difficulty Otherworld Instance Dungeon. I reckon the entire team will be wiped out." "Be more confident. Remove the words ''I reckon''!" In fact, in the past 28 years, this was not the first time someone had been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System to participate in a three-star difficulty Instance Dungeon. Their survival rate was really zero. Even those who passed the trial could not guarantee a 10% chance of survival in the 3-star difficulty dungeon. While the people of the Dragon Country were d that they were not chosen, they also felt sad for the nine Chosen Ones. "What should I do? I''m scared!" Even though Su Qianqian was only a five-year-old girl, she had heard of the existence of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. It was an existence that was even more terrifying than ghost stories. Beep beep! Su Qianqian raised her slender right hand and pressed the phone button on her smartwatch. Beep! Beep! The call was answered. "Hey, hey, is that Daddy?" Her tender voice was slightly trembling. "Yes, it''s Daddy." A man''s voice came from the children''s smartwatch. "Dad, I''ve been chosen. I''m so scared." Su Qianqian''s understanding of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon was very hazy. It could be said that she knew nothing about it. She only knew that it was a very scary ce. After a while, a very calm voice came from the other end of the phone. "Qianqian, don''t be afraid. The Otherworld Instance Dungeon is a very special amusement park. There are many novel and fun things." Hearing this, Su Qianqian frowned and asked doubtfully, "Dad, is what you said true?" "Of course it''s true. When has Daddy ever lied to Qianqian?" As soon as these words were spoken, the viewers in the live-stream rooms on various tforms seemed to know that these were words offort. "The families of the Chosen Ones are all desperately preparing for this. However, Su Qianqian''s father can only watch helplessly as his daughter dies. What a useless father." "Let''s hope she reincarnates well in her next life!" "Since she''s so helpless and pitiful, I''ll tip her one Heavenly Dao Coin." "Big shot, you''re so domineering. Big shot, you''re a good person. Have a safe life!" Heavenly Dao Coins could be obtained through otherworldly dungeons. They could buy treasures in the Heavenly Dao System and so on. ording to the ratio, one Heavenly Dao Coin was equivalent to 10,000 yuan, and it was still rising. However, one Heavenly Dao Coin was naturally not enough to buy a treasure. To put it bluntly, this big shot was just giving Su Qianqian the money to buy a coffin. On the other end of the line: "Don''t y for too long. Be home on time for dinner." The sound of the phone was heard by all the major live broadcasts. The viewers: "???" Chapter 2: Welcome to the Demon Eating Forest!

Chapter 2: Wee to the Demon Eating Forest!

"Do you really think the Otherworld Instance Dungeon is an amusement park?" "Are you ignorant, or are you sad and raving?" "Otherworld Instance Dungeons are synonymous with horror and nightmares. It''s not a ce where you cane and go as you please." "Previous poster is right!" No one dared to disrespect the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. The monsters in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon could be said to have attacked the Chosen Ones domineeringly. "Daddy, Qianqian understands!" Su Qianqian replied in her baby voice and hung up the phone. The viewers of the Heavenly Dao live streaming tforms all sent emojis of ''mourning'' on their screens. Such an innocent and cute child would inevitably die! ¡­ An hour passed. A spiral teleportation array appeared under Su Qianqian''s feet. When the teleportation array shrank, Su Qianqian actually disappeared from the spot. The other eight Chosen Ones were also teleported to the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Location: Demon Eating Forest. Towering trees rose from the ground, forming a dense forest. From every corner of the forest, a faint red light bloomed, as if countless pairs of bloodthirsty beasts were staring at it. As the slightly cold air assaulted her, waves of fear surged in her heart. A sinister voice spread out from the forest, as if it was waiting for prey to deliver itself to its door. The viewers watching through the Heavenly Dao livestream were immediately terrified. "The hair-raising Demon Eating Forest!" "As far as I know, in the 3-star difficulty Otherworld Instance Dungeon that descended, only this Demon Eating Forest has a survival rate of 0." "The nine of them are unlucky¡­ I''m wrong. The nine Chosen Ones are really doomed." "They''re here. They''ve teleported to the Glutton Forest." At the edge of the Demon Eating Forest. Streaks of red light dissipated from the teleportation array, and nine Chosen Ones appeared. The nine candidates were three women and six men. The oldest was no older than 35 years old, and the youngest was only five years old. "Wow, have we arrived? Daddy said that there are many novel and fun things here. I''m so looking forward to it!" Su Qianqian''s big eyes were filled with anticipation. "Ignorant brat. You don''t even know what''s going on when you''re about to die." A burly man in green red at Su Qianqian with disdain. "You don''t have to yell at a little girl, do you? She was chosen at such a young age. It''s not her fault." A tall woman with a delicate face walked to Su Qianqian''s side. "Qianqian, don''t be afraid. Big Sister will apany you." The woman caressed her little head. However, Su Qianqian did not feel inexplicable fear just because she was teleported to this terrifying Demon Eating Forest. Instead, she believed her father''s words. This was an amusement park that filled her with anticipation. "Big sister, how do you know my name is Qianqian?" Su Qianqian was puzzled. She did not know this woman at all. "Because we are both chosen." The woman did not exin too much. After all, even if she did, Su Qianqian would not understand. In fact, those who were selected would be broadcast live in the Heavenly Dao live-stream room. Moreover, they would be able to obtain the identity information of each selected person. Other than Su Qianqian, the other eight candidates had all learned about the identities of each other in advance. "Big sister, you''re so beautiful. You smell so good too," Su Qianqian said innocently. Wang Wanqing revealed a sweet smile. She was the most beautiful girl in the history department of Xiayu University, so she was naturally charming. "You can''t even protect yourself, yet you''re still so saintly." "A child and a Holy Mother. What a burden!" "Throw them aside. I don''t want to be killed by them anyway." The other candidates also scoffed at Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing. Actually, this was not too much. Being chosen by the Heavenly Dao System and entering the Otherworld Instance Dungeon was akin to risking one''s life. After all, no one wanted to die! If the chance of survival on the battlefield was nine out of ten, then the chance of survival in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon was less than one percent. ording to the statistics, only 0.93% of the 10,000 chosen people survived the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. "Everyone, let''s not talk too much. We''re all chosen. We should work together toplete the trial." At this moment, a round young man who was more than 1.5 meters tall said something to smooth things over. However, this fatty named Yang Yue''s gaze would asionally nce at Wang Wanqing''s chest, looking rather wretched. "A fatty like you wants to save the damsel in distress? Why don''t you look in the mirror and see how ugly you look? Pfft!" "Eat sit!" Among them, there were two hot-tempered brothers who directly scolded the wretched fatty until he was covered in wounds. Beep beep! The sound of the wind chimes grew louder, and then the voice of the Heavenly Dao System spread out like a broadcast. Wee the nine Chosen Ones of the Blue to the Demon Eating Forest. There are two trials in this Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Trial 1: Please enter the Demon Eating Forest and find the Demon Eating Flower. Afterpleting the trial, all the Chosen Ones will receive a Heavenly Dao reward. Warm reminder: Within 30 minutes, all the Chosen Ones must enter the Demon Eating Forest. If you arete, you will bepletely wiped out. I wish everyone good luck. The broadcast-like voices disappeared, and the Chosen Ones were all discussing animatedly. "What''s going on? It''s different from the Demon Eating Forest trial two and a half years ago!" "To think that I even went bankrupt to prepare for it." "It''s really over this time." At the beginning of the trial, these Chosen Ones were all trembling in fear. "A bunch of cowards." The burly Dong Long shouted angrily and said, "I''ll be the leader. Who agrees? Who opposes?" Hearing this, the candidates looked at Dong Long and nodded in agreement. Without a doubt, Dong Long was the strongest among the nine candidates. If anyone objected, they would definitely suffer. Dong Long looked at Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing and said in amanding tone, "You two go in first." As soon as these words were spoken, Wang Wanqing''s delicate body trembled slightly. Of course, she was afraid. She was not stupid. She knew what Dong Long meant. He wanted her and Su Qianqian to be cannon fodder first. The other candidates also knew that. It was not because they did not dare to say anything because of Dong Long''s coercion. They also thought that it was better to let Wang Wanqing and Su Qianqian be cannon fodder than to die. Wang Wanqing bit her red lips and did not say anything. She knew that it was useless to refute. When she was chosen by the Heavenly Dao System, she had already realized that she was going to die in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon''s Demon Eating Forest. However, who would be willing to die? Even if there was a chance of survival, they would try to grasp it tightly. Wang Wanqing took a deep breath. When her chest rose and fell, it made one''s hormones go berserk. She held Su Qianqian''s trembling hand and forced a calm smile. "Qianqian, let''s go in first." Su Qianqian nodded obediently. Her eyes were still filled with anticipation. Rustle, rustle! After she walked for more than a hundred steps, the sound of sand and rocks moving could be heard from the Demon Eating Forest. Terror wasing! Chapter 3: You’re So Cute When You Beg For Mercy!

Chapter 3: You''re So Cute When You Beg For Mercy!

This was a 3-star difficulty Otherworld Instance Dungeon. It was filled with endless terror. As for the Demon Eating Forest, it was the territory of demons. In front of demons, humans were even weaker than ants. The life of the Chosen Ones would also be yed by various demons. There would be no human rights at all. In front of Su Qianqian, a 30-foot-tall tree demon waved its long whip-like branches and let out a strangeugh. "Ouch, ouch¡­!" Not only was itsughter terrifying, but the aura that spread out also activated the fear in the depths of everyone''s heart. "A Level 6 Tree Demon?!" In the distance, when Dong Long and the others saw this tree demon, all the cells in their bodies trembled. Through the Heavenly Dao livestream, the viewers watching the Demon Eating Forest broke out in cold sweat. They were d that they were not chosen by the Heavenly Dao System. They had encountered a Level Six Tree Demon as soon as they arrived. How could they survive? As everyone knew, in the demon world, one of the five other worlds, those from the first to the fifth level were Small Demons, and Great Demons were from the fifth to the tenth level. Even with the enhancement of treasures and strength, they might not be able to deal with a level-six demon. In the Heavenly Dao live-streaming room of the various live-stream tforms of the Dragon Country. "Xu Xian of the current era: It''s a pity that he''s a tree demon." "I want to renounce asceticism: This tree demon looks like a tentacle monster." "Level 10 keyboard warrior: It''s just a Level 6 tree demon. Even if it''s a Level 10 demon, I won''t take it seriously." "Smelly Tofu seller Xi Shi: If you eat my stinky tofu, you will definitely survive. If you really can''t, you can touch my tofu. I won''t put it on credit!" The viewers were all over the ce. Without exception, they all thought that if Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing did not leave, they would definitely die. If they left, they would not be able toplete the mission and everyone would be doomed! ¡­ In the Demon Eating Forest. The Tree Demon''s strangeughter stopped and it started to speak. "I''m the Green Vine Tree Demon. I opened this road and nted this tree. If you want to pass by here, leave your money here!" This sentence sounded very familiar. Wasn''t that the line used by bandits to rob? Everyone could understand the Tree Demon''s words. Don''t ask why. This was the ability given to them by the Heavenly Dao System to understand thenguage. Hearing this, Wang Wanqing seemed to know that there was a turning point. If it killed the Chosen One without a word, that would be despair. Wang Wanqing asked respectfully, "Mr. Tree Demon, is 150 Heavenly Dao Coins okay? I only have so much money on me." Heavenly Dao Coins weremon currency in the Otherworld. Actually, 150 Heavenly Dao Coins was not a small amount for most families. That was equivalent to 1.5 million yuan. When Wang Wanqing''s family found out that she had been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System, the moment she entered the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, they sold everything they had in exchange for 150 Heavenly Dao Coins. The other Chosen Ones would definitely use all their assets to exchange for Heavenly Dao Coins when they were chosen by the Heavenly Dao System. Except for Su Qianqian. As a result, Su Qianqian''s father wasbeled as a useless father. "150 Heavenly Dao Coins? Do you think I''m a beggar?" The Green Vine Tree Demon immediately flew into a rage. The surrounding vines let out a strong "Pa La" sound. Wang Wanqing was so frightened that she did not dare to reply. For a Great Demon like Green Vine Tree Demon, 150 Heavenly Dao Coins was really like dismissing a beggar. Su Qianqian, who was standing at the side, asked curiously, "Big sister, is Heavenly Dao Coins a ticket to the amusement park?" As soon as she said that, everyone thought that Su Qianqian had been poisoned by her father. She still foolishly thought that the Otherworld Instance Dungeon was a yground. Wang Wanqing said with a faint smile, "Yes, Big Sister''s Heavenly Dao Coins are not enough to buy tickets for the amusement park." In fact, it was not an exaggeration to treat the Green Vine Tree Demon as a ticket seller because it was very likely to allow them to pass if it was paid. "Do you need a lot of Heavenly Dao Coins?" Su Qianqian asked. The Green Vine Tree Demon spoke again, "Without 10,000 Heavenly Dao Coins, don''t even think about passing!" The viewers in livestream room: "10,000 Heavenly Dao Coins???" "Are you crazy? It''s equivalent to 100 million yuan!" "How many people can afford 10,000 Heavenly Dao Coins?" "This Green Vine Tree Demon isn''t just asking for an exorbitant price. It''s simply crazy." "What can you do? In the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, the Chosen Ones are like fish on a chopping block, at their mercy." It was undeniable that the Green Vine Tree Demon had no intention of giving these Chosen Ones a way out. Meanwhile, the Green Vine Tree Demon seemed to be able to read minds. It could be seen that Wang Wanqing and Su Qianqian did not have 10,000 Heavenly Dao Coins at all. The Green Vine Tree Demon didn''t waste any time andughed again. "If you don''t have money, die!" Countless vines were like long whips with thorns as they swung towards Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing. The strength of a Great Demon-level tree was simply terrifying. It could instantly kill a ck belt expert, let alone a weak female university student and a weak little girl. At this moment, Wang Wanqing seemed to realize that her life wasing to an end. Although there was unwillingness in her heart, bing the Chosen One meant that she was destined to have a tragic fate. Before she died, she was still holding Su Qianqian''s hand and did not resist at all. Even if she wanted to resist, it was equivalent to an ant trying to shake a tree. Escape? Could she escape from the Green Vine Tree Demon? Even if she left, she wouldn''t be able to survive. The moment the Green Vine Tree Demon attacked, time seemed to have stopped. The Green Vine Tree Demon''s entire body was trembling, and its eyes that were embedded in the tree were about to fall out. Not only that, the Green Vine Tree Demon was actually sweating. Dong Long and the other Chosen Ones behind were all dumbfounded. "What''s going on?" "The Green Vine Tree Demon stopped moving as soon as it attacked?" "Could it be that he has something to say? Or does he want to kill her after enjoying her?" No one could guess why the Green Vine Tree Demon suddenly stopped attacking. A momentter. The Green Vine Tree Demon muttered in its heart, "Damn it, I''m finished. How could I be so stupid!" The Green Vine Tree Demon''s gazended on Su Qianqian''s arm. It stared at the pink turtle smartwatch, but the more it looked at it, the more it trembled. It felt an iparably intense fear from Su Qianqian''s pink turtle smartwatch, as if it came from an endless abyss. It was a terror that it could not touch. It was far more difficult for the Green Vine Tree Demon to be a Great Demon than the animals. It took a longer time to be a Great Demon. Therefore, be it in terms of temperament or intelligence, it was far superior to other Great Demons. However, this time, it just had to judge a book by its cover! BANG! Suddenly, the Green Vine Tree Demon leaned forward and knelt down in front of Su Qianqian. "I was muddle-headed. I didn''t know that the Venerable One woulde. Please spare me!" p! p! The Green Vine Tree Demon cried and begged as it whipped itself, "I have parents and children. Venerable One, please spare my cheap life!" Everyone who saw this scene seemed to be in a mess. Chapter 4: Toyed With!

Chapter 4: Toyed With!

"What happened?" "Can someone tell me what the Green Vine Tree Demon is doing?" "Could it be that this Green Vine Tree Demon is a masochist?" "There seems to be a kind of person who tortures others after torturing himself!" "But something doesn''t seem right. Do masochists like to whip themselves while crying and begging for mercy?" "There are all kinds of strange things in the huge world!" Before the Otherworld Instance Dungeon descended on Blue, how many people would believe in the existence of demons, ghosts, and beasts? The living beings that should have appeared in the fantasy actually existed. Therefore, nothing was impossible as long as one could think of it. "Big Sister, isn''t this tree demon selling tickets? Why does it look like a circus performance?" Su Qianqian interpreted the strange behavior of the Green Vine Tree Demon as a circus. After all, there were all kinds of strange actors in the circus who were putting in all their effort to perform just to make the audienceugh. "Well¡­" For a moment, Wang Wanqing didn''t know how to exin it to Su Qianqian. However, she knew very well that the Green Vine Tree Demon that wanted to kill her and Su Qianqian suddenly knelt down and begged for mercy was not because the Green Vine Tree Demon had masochistic tendencies. However, Wang Wanqing didn''t know the reason why the Green Vine Tree Demon would beg a five-year-old girl for mercy. When the Green Vine Tree Demon heard the words "Circus", it immediately improvised. The Green Vine Tree Demon weaved the vines on its body into a ball and stepped on it to walk back and forth. Upon seeing this scene, Su Qianqian pped her hands self-consciously. "Daddy is right. The amusement park here is really novel!" As soon as he said that, the viewers in the Heavenly Dao livestream room were speechless. The Green Vine Tree Demon, who had performed for a round, was actually covered in green sweat. It was definitely not sweat from exhaustion, but cold sweat from fright. Although the Green Vine Tree Demon did not know Su Qianqian''s identity, from the terrifying aura emanating from the pink turtle smartwatch on Su Qianqian''s hand, it was not difficult to tell that Su Qianqian was mastering an existence so powerful that even the Green Vine Tree Demon was terrified. Even Demon Kings had to retreat. How could a mere Great Demon-level Green Vine Tree Demon dare to disobey? When the Green Vine Tree Demon saw Su Qianqian raise her hands, it said obsequiously, "Please don''t kill me, Venerable One!" "Kill you? Aren''t you selling tickets? I still want to go in." Su Qianqian could not wait to explore the depths of the Demon Eating Forest. The Green Vine Tree Demon kowtowed a few times and said gratefully with tears streaming down its face, "Thank you for sparing my life, Venerable One!" He quickly said, "How would I dare to charge you for the tickets? You can enter as you please." The Green Vine Tree Demon couldn''t be more polite. "Big sister, this tree demon uncle doesn''t ept our tickets. That''s great!" Su Qianqian waved at the Green Vine Tree Demon. "Uncle Tree Demon, bye bye!" As the Green Vine Tree Demon was too frightened, it forced a smile. After looking at Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing, it heaved a sigh of relief as if it had been reborn. Immediately, the Heavenly Dao livestream room exploded. "Exin to me. What happened?" "I''m also shocked. Why did the Green Vine Tree Demon suddenly stop attacking, beg for mercy for no reason, and even address a five-year-old girl as its master?" "Could it be that Su Qianqian has a powerful background?" "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!" "I don''t think so either. Could it be that her father is a big shot?" "Can someone tell us who Su Qianqian''s father is?" No one would have thought that it was Su Qianqian''s pink turtle smartwatch that hadpletely intimidated the Green Vine Tree Demon. Hence, they guessed that it was very likely because Su Qianqian''s father had a powerful background. At the edge of the Demon Eating Forest. Dong Long and the other Chosen Ones were also shocked. However, there was no time for them to guess too much. "There''s still ten minutes. Let''s go into the Demon Eating Forest too." If they could not enter the Demon Eating Forest within 30 minutes, they would bepletely wiped out. The trial had begun. It was impossible to give up halfway, unless they died. "Well¡­" The two hot-tempered brothers wanted to retreat. No matter how bad-tempered a person was, they had to be afraid when facing a Great Demon. "It''s called a Great Demon, but it''s actually a tree demon that''s as timid as a mouse and even afraid of children." "He''s just strong on the outside but weak on the inside!" With that said, Dong Long signaled with his eyes for the short and fat man and the other thin man to walk in front while he followed behind them. If anything unexpected happened, the two of them could be cannon fodder. As soon as Dong Long and the others approached, the Green Vine Tree Demon became as threatening as before. "I''m the one who opened this road and nted this tree. If you want to pass by here, leave your money behind!" p! p! The vines waved like dozens of whips again, and the aura it emitted made people tremble. "Lord Tree Demon, we are also Chosen Ones," Yang Yue said with a slight tremble. Crack! As soon as he finished speaking, the Green Vine Tree Demon''s whip cut off Yang Yue''s left arm like a long saber. "Ants, leave your lives behind if you don''t have money!" ''What happened?'' Dong Long and the others immediately panicked, while Yang Yue rolled on the ground and howled in pain. The attitude of the Green Vine Tree Demon had not only changed 180 degrees from before. It waspletely different from before. Wasn''t it said that the Green Vine Tree Demon was strong on the outside but weak on the inside and as timid as a mouse? How could the Green Vine Tree Demon, which were afraid of children, be so terrifying! "Today, I''ll show mercy. There are seven of you. Sacrifice three of you and I''ll let you go." The Green Vine Tree Demon could have killed Dong Long and the others, but it gave Dong Long and the others a chance. It was obvious that the Green Vine Tree Demons were testing their ugly human nature for fun. After all, human nature was the most fragile. "Ants, hurry up and choose which three people to sacrifice. Otherwise, I''ll go back on my word." Just as the Green Vine Tree Demon finished speaking, Dong Long pointed at Yang Yue and the thin man. Then, he forcefully pushed the woman in makeup away. "Lord Tree Demon, sacrifice the lives of these three people!" Ruthless! How ruthless! And without hesitation. "I don''t want to die!" "Why should my life be decided by you?" "If you want to die, go and sacrifice yourself. I don''t want to die!" The three people whom Dong Long had decided to sacrifice their lives were in a rage. Dong Long looked at the three people beside him and said, "It''s not my decision alone. Everyone has decided to sacrifice you." The other three also echoed. If they didn''t sacrifice Yang Yue and the other two, they would have to sacrifice themselves. Therefore, their desire to live was equally strong. Although they would feel guilty, they had to take care of themselves. "Brother Long, please let me go. I''ll do anything you want." The woman in makeup knelt at Dong Long''s feet and hugged him tightly with both hands. She looked extremely pathetic as she cried and begged. "Get out of my way, ugly woman!" Dong Long suddenly kicked the woman in makeup three meters away mercilessly. "Sigh¡­ What an ugly human nature. I like it!" Crack! Chapter 5: The Children’s Smartwatch Is a Treasure?

Chapter 5: The Children''s Smartwatch Is a Treasure?

The round man, the skinny man, and the gorgeous woman were instantly dealt with by the Green Vine Tree Demon. There was dead silence in the Heavenly Dao livestream room. Everyone''s fear of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon had also risen to a new level. One could not help but sigh. Human life was actually so fragile! At this moment, a person with the nickname "Descendant of the Dragon" sent a message in Heavenly Dao livestream room. "Brothers, if you want to know anything about Su Qianqian''s father, please type ''If you want to find information,e to Tongtian''." For a moment, the entire screen of the Heavenly Dao livestream room was filled with these words. This wave of advertisements could be said to be unexpected. A momentter. The guy nicknamed "Descendant of the Dragon" shared information about Su Qianqian''s father. Name: Su Yang, Age: 23, Education: High School, Status: Homeless, no car, jobless, Marital Status: Unmarried, Rtive: Daughter. The viewers who saw this message: "A jobless person who has a daughter out of wedlock. I thought he was some high-level figure, but in the end, he can''t even be considered a low-level figure like us. At least I have a job as a security guard." "I thought he was a hidden big shot, but in the end, he''s just trash!" "Since Su Yang is a loser, why did the Green Vine Tree Demon beg Su Qianqian for mercy?" Everyone was puzzled again. Could it be that the Green Vine Tree Demon really had a tendency to torture itself? However, when the Green Vine Tree Demon toyed with the other Chosen Ones, it enjoyed it. It was impossible for humans to understand the thoughts of demons. Suddenly, a viewer''s message caught everyone''s attention. "Do you still remember the children''s smartwatch that Su Qianqian was wearing?" "Pink Turtle Children''s Smartwatch?" "I remember now. In the Chosen Ones'' information, Su Qianqian''s Pink Turtle Children''s Smartwatch was a treasure. I didn''t think much of it. Could it really be a treasure?" "If I''m not wrong, the Green Vine Tree Demon discovered Su Qianqian''s smartwatch and was scared out of its wits. That must be it!" "This Pink Turtle Children''s Smartwatch can scare a demon-level Green Vine Tree Demon?" "Better safe than sorry. What if it''s true?" Immediately, the phone numbers and orders in the Dragon Country''s children''s smartwatch stores exploded. The bosses who sold the Pink Turtle Children''s Smartwatch took the opportunity to raise the price. From the initial 180 yuan, it soared to 1,000 yuan, 2,000 yuan, or even 5,000 yuan. They were all snatched up. A tattooed man in his thirties wearing a pink children''s smartwatch. Did he really not feel ashamed? If he could save his life, what was shame? ¡­ In the Demon Eating Forest. "It''s only been ten minutes. Are they gone?" Dong Long did not want to let Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing off. After all, he still needed cannon fodder. "Brother Long, they''re a female university student and a little girl. They should not be far ahead. Let''s chase after them," the long-haired man said. Upon hearing this, Dong Long red at the long-haired man angrily and said, "Are you courting death by running wildly in this dangerous Demon Eating Forest?" Although Dong Long looked valiant, he was a clear-headed and ruthless person. "Brother Long is right. We need to be careful and avoid all the demons. If we encounter another Great Demon, we will bepletely finished. It will be difficult for us to even kill a Small Demon, so how can we deal with a Great Demon?" "That''s right. Let them step on the traps first. If they can find the Demon Eating Flower, that would be the best." Including Dong Long, the priority was to survive in the Demon Eating Forest. They could only meet again if they were alive. If a person was dead, there would be nothing left. About 300 meters ahead. Wang Wanqing, who was walking with Su Qianqian, immediately stopped in her tracks. As she had been in a tense state, her facial features seemed to have be abnormally sharp, but it also stimted an even stronger sense of fear in the depths of her heart. Other than Su Qianqian, the other candidates were all trembling in fear. "Big Sister, what''s wrong?" Su Qianqian looked up at Wang Wanqing. Meanwhile, Wang Wanqing stood rooted to the ground with a dazed expression. Her pupils constricted slightly, and she could not hide the fear in her heart at all. "Big Sister, are you afraid? My father told me not to be afraid. He also said that the Otherworld Instance Dungeon is a fun and novel ce." Even though Su Qianqian was only five years old and did not have a high cognitive ability, she knew fear. It was just that she was more willing to believe what her father said. Wang Wanqing took two deep breaths, but she still could not get over the fear of the Green Vine Tree Demon. "Qianqian, your father must be very impressive." Wang Wanqing was referring to mental fortitude. If it were a normal person, they would have copsed when they found out that their daughter had been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System. Impressive? In the Heavenly Dao live streaming channel, those viewers who knew about Su Yang revealed looks of disdain. In their opinion, what was so great about a nobody? "Yes, yes. Daddy is very impressive. Sometimes, when he returns home covered in wounds, he doesn''t forget to cook delicious food for me and even y with me. Daddy dotes on me the most." Su Qianqian''s round face revealed a happy expression. Wang Wanqing looked at the innocent Su Qianqian and feltforted. "The wording is wrong. It''s not that he''s covered in injuries, but that he''s tired from work before returning home." Wang Wanqing felt that the word to describe hard work should not be covered in injuries. Su Qianqian put on a puzzled expression. In her mind, she recalled her father''s appearance. Sometimes, he would really return home covered in wounds. However, Su Qianqian''s attention was diverted by a hissing sound. Su Qianqian''s eyes were filled with anticipation, as if she knew that a new demon was about to appear. Previously, Su Qianqian was amused by the Green Vine Tree Demon''s circus performance, so she was curious about what kind of novel demon she would encounter next. Wang Wanqing was different. She was extremely unwilling to encounter demons. However, this was the Otherworld Instance Dungeon for demons. It was impossible for them not to encounter demons. They could only pray that they did not encounter Great Demons. This was because there was still a chance of survival if they encountered a Level 1 Small Demon with weaker attack power. Whoosh! Not far ahead, a faint yellow smoke curled up. Before the yellow fog dissipated, a hazy figure appeared in the fog. A human being? It was obviously illogical for someone other than the Chosen Ones to appear in the Demon Eating Forest. However, demons could take human form, but that was only limited to Great Demon and above. From the looks of it, the demon that appeared in the yellow fog was another Great Demon. Wang Wanqing did not choose to escape. She knew that she could not escape. She could only face it bravely. She could not sense the demonic energy, but the aura released from the yellow fog was even more suffocating than the aura of the Green Vine Tree Demon. In other words, the humanoid demon that appeared at this moment was not only a Great Demon-level existence, but also more powerful than the Green Vine Tree Demon. The Heavenly Dao livestream rooms on the various tforms were flooded withments again. Chapter 6: Do You Think I Look Like a Mortal or a God?

Chapter 6: Do You Think I Look Like a Mortal or a God?

"A humanoid demon?" "Another Great Demon!" "I''m afraid this Great Demon is much stronger than the Green Vine Tree Demon." "Is this the 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon?" "Even ten lives aren''t enough. It''s too f*cking terrifying!" The viewers were once again d that they had not be the Chosen Ones of the Demon Eating Forest. Otherwise, they would be dead on the spot. It had to be known that the nine people chosen by the Heavenly Dao System had entered the Otherworld Instance Dungeon for the first time. Furthermore, it was the Demon Eating Forest with a difficulty of three stars. Their survival rate had been greatly reduced by dozens to hundreds of times. However, there were also so-called "children of destiny" who could oftenplete all kinds of trials in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. The children of destiny were only one in a hundred. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was one in a million. Yu Fuxue of the Dragon Nation was one of them. Not only was Yu Fuxue extremely lucky, but she was also powerful. That was why she could truly be the child of destiny. ¡­ In the Demon Eating Forest. The ball of pale yellow smokepletely dissipated. Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing saw a person wearing a Pure Yang scarf and a yellow Daoist robe holding a horsetail whisk. This person looked to be in his forties. He had sharp eyebrows and a rosy face. His expression was the same, and he looked like an immortal. Rather than saying that he was an expert who lived in seclusion in the depths of the mountains, it would be more urate to say that he was an expert in cultivation. But this was the Demon Eating Forest dungeon of the Demon Realm. "Daoist?" Wang Wanqing immediately shook her head. No matter how much the person dressed like a Daoist priest, this was the Demon Eating Forest. It was impossible for him to be a human Daoist priest. Therefore, she was certain that this was a Great Demon who had transformed into a Daoist priest! It could be confirmed that it was a Demonic Priest! As for what kind of demon it was, there was no way to know. The demon that looked like a Daoist priest did not look ferocious at all. "Dao is profound and unusual. Greetings." The Demonic Priest greeted Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing politely. But in Wang Wanqing''s eyes, this Demonic Priest was a wolf in sheep''s clothing. No matter what, that was a Great Demon. Wang Wanqing did not dare to look down on him and politely cupped her hands in return. "Greetings, Daoist Priest." Su Qianqian, who was at the side, did not bow. She did not know these etiquettes either. Moreover, in Su Qianqian''s eyes, this Daoist priest was very strange. In the Heavenly Dao livestream room. All the viewers were guessing what kind of demon this Daoist-like guy was. "This Demonic Priest is quite polite. Is he very friendly?" "It''s just an act!" "I''m very curious. What kind of demon transformed into the Demonic Priest?" "He really looks like a sage. Could it be that a Bodhi Tree has transformed into a Demonic Priest?" "Could it be some Dao Fruit turning into a demon? After all, it''s a Great Demon!" There were also many types of demons. Not only were there tree demons, but there were also cat demons, fox demons, stone demons, and so on. When all living beings were born in the world, they could be demons. Not all demons were malicious, but they were definitely not kind. ¡­ In the Demon Eating Forest. After the demon bowed, he slowly walked towards Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian was not afraid. She just stared straight at the Demonic Priest. Su Qianqian seemed to be thinking about something. But what bad intentions could a little girl have? As for Wang Wanqing, who was at the side, she was wondering what this Demonic Priest wanted to do. If she knew the Demonic Priest''s motives, she could take precautions in advance. Although the effect was minimal, it was much better than being powerless to struggle. "Little girl, what''s your name?" The Demonic Priest asked in a friendly tone. "My name is Su Qianqian. I''m in the senior ss of Rainbow Starlight Kindergarten," Su Qianqian replied sincerely. The Demonic Priest nodded and said, "Su means green, Qianqian means emerald, your name is threeyers of green. What a good name." Hearing this, Wang Wanqing was stunned. She did not expect a Demonic Priest to be so knowledgeable. Su Qianqian said proudly, "Of course. This is the name Dad gave me." The Demonic Priest waved the horsetail whisk in his hand, still looking kind. Seeing him, he asked again, "Little girl Qianqian, do you think I look like a mortal or an immortal?" As soon as these words were spoken, the viewers in the Heavenly Dao livestream room were the first to cheer. "Why does that sound so familiar?" "I also find it very familiar. I think I''ve heard it somewhere before." "It''s the story of the yellow weasel asking for a title!" In an instant, most of the viewers began toe to a realization. "Could it be that the real body of this Demonic Priest is a weasel?" "Shocking! It''s actually a Weasel Demon!" "Is this Demonic Priest asking Su Qianqian for a title?" The story of the weasel seeking a title was not familiar to everyone, but most people had heard of this folk legend. Legend had it that when a weasel had a certain level of cultivation, it would transform into a human and ask passersby for a title. Everyone thought that the Weasel Demon was most likely here to ask Su Qianqian for a title. The Weasel Demon had a very high cultivation talent. It was not surprising that it could transform into a human form and be a Demonic Priest. The viewers returned to the question. "Speaking of which, how should you answer the yellow weasel''s question?" "If your answer is mortal, it will be extremely angry. It might even kill the person who conferred the title to him in a fit of anger." "If the answer is an immortal, then the yellow weasel will suffer the wrath of the heavens?" "This kind of question of the century is like when two people closest to you fall into the water at the same time. Which one should you save?" At this moment, the viewers were all sweating profusely for Su Qianqian. Regardless of whether she answered mortal or immortal, she would be in trouble. Simrly, when Wang Wanqing heard this, she immediately knew that the real body of the Demonic Priest was a Weasel Demon. However, the question also stumped her! The danger she was facing at this moment was much greater than the danger of the Green Vine Tree Demons blocking the way and robbing her. Su Qianqian put on a sizing-up look and carefully examined the Demonic Priest''s entire body. After a while, Su Qianqian looked slightly puzzled and said innocently, "You don''t look like a mortal, nor do you look like an immortal." When the Demonic Priest heard this, he did not get angry on the spot. Instead, he smiled and said, "Little girl Qianqian, your words are not an answer." Su Qianqian continued to speak childishly, "Isn''t that considered an answer? But you really don''t look like a mortal or an immortal." Demonic Priest asked amiably again, "Then what do I look like?" Wang Wanqing, who was at the side, saw that the sage-like Demonic Priest looked a little like an immortal, but also like a mortal living a mundane life. As a result, she could not determine if the Demonic Priest looked more like a mortal or an immortal. Su Qianqian sized up the Demonic Priest again and said, "You''re like a big rat in a Daoist robe!" BOOM! Instantly, the Demonic Priest felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Chapter 7: Charming Fox Demon!

Chapter 7: Charming Fox Demon!

A majestic demonic aura spread from the Demonic Priest''s body. The suffocating feeling was unprecedentedly strong. Evidently, Su Qianqian hadpletely enraged the Demonic Priest. However, Su Qianqian could not understand why the Demonic Priest was so furious. Could it be that she had said something wrong? But Su Qianqian was telling the truth. In Su Qianqian''s eyes, the Demonic Priest was just a big rat in a Daoist robe. To be precise, it was a weasel the size of an adult. However, the others could not see through the Demonic Priest''s true body at all. Including Wang Wanqing, she could not tell that the Demonic Priest was a big rat at all. In the Heavenly Dao livestream room. The viewers: "Is that really the case? Why can''t I tell?" "It''s said that children under the age of seven have yet to close their third eye and can see things that we can''t understand!" "In Su Qianqian''s eyes, it''s not surprising that the Demonic Priest''s true appearance is that of a weasel who has been wearing a Daoist robe." "The Demonic Priest is angry. The problem is very serious!" "The Demonic Priest will definitely not let Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing off easily." If he angered a Weasel Demon at the Great Demon level, the chances of survival were slim. Moreover, even ordinary magical equipment could not deal with a Great Demon, let alone a weak little girl and a weak female university student. What could she use to resist? Wang Wanqing hurriedly exined, "You''ve misunderstood. A weasel is the worshiped Yellow Deity!" Even though Wang Wanqing ttered the Demonic Priest, she still did not let the Demonic Priest restrain his anger. Wang Wanqing hurriedly added, "In our folklore, you are the leader of the five demon immortals." "It''s toote to tter me now." The Demonic Priest would not stop just because of ttering words. Demonic Priest waved the horsetail whisk in his hand and immediately rose into the air, five meters above the ground. It was obvious that the Demonic Priest was about to unleash his ultimate move on Su Qianqian. "Little girl, you saw through my true body and made me lose my cultivation. I can only absorb 50 years of your lifespan to make up for it." Everyone was shocked. It turned out that the Weasel Wolf Demon would lose its cultivation after its true form was seen through. "But isn''t the Demonic Priest going too far?" "Even if Su Qianqian is only five years old, if her lifespan is taken away, wouldn''t she be an olddy in her fifties?" "How can she bear it?!" "However, taking ten thousand steps back, being able to survive is already a blessing in disguise." The viewers immediately thought of the other Chosen Ones. Their oue was even worse. After all, the Green Vine Tree Demon had directly asked Dong Long and the others to sacrifice the lives of the three of them as the price for passing. Just as the Demonic Priest was about to absorb Su Qianqian''s lifespan, the horsetail whisk in his hand inexplicably caught fire. "Damn fox, how dare you ruin my ns?" As soon as he finished speaking, another beautiful woman walked out of the forest on the right. She looked to be around 20 years old. Her long silver hair draped over her shoulders, and her facial features were especially exquisite. She was smooth and fair, showing off her nobility. Especially when she was wearing white clothes, she had the aura of a fairy. However, her alluring figure was irresistible. It was as if she was a woman walking on the edge of immortality and mortality. "Hmph!" The red-haired woman snorted and said, "You''re exasperated because a little girl saw through your true colors? Not only are your cultivation skills insufficient, but you''re also petty." For some reason, the viewers in the Heavenly Dao livestream room were all attracted by the silver-haired woman. "What a beautiful fox demon. My soul has been seduced by her." "Mom, I think I''m going to fall in love." "I finally know what it means to be a femme fatale. It turns out that I also have the taste of King Zhou, but I don''t have that fate!" "Hehe¡­ Men!" Regarding the appearance of the fox demon, the men in the Heavenly Dao livestream room were mesmerized, while the women were envious and jealous. It was undeniable that even a beautiful woman like Wang Wanqing paled inparison to this fox demon. One wave had yet to settle, and another would rise. The appearance of the Demonic Priest had already made Wang Wanqing at a loss. Now that a fox demon had suddenly appeared, what should she do? Su Qianqian asked Wang Wanqing, "Big Sister, this silver fox is so beautiful." To Su Qianqian, not only were the demons in the Demon Eating Forest novel, but they were also very unique, making her curious. Wang Wanqing did not know how to answer. She couldpletely understand the curiosity of a five-year-old girl, but what she had to consider now was how to escape danger. At that moment, the fox demon and the Demonic Priest were looking at each other. "These two belong to me." The fox demon''s index finger brushed across her red lips, and her expression was very charming. The Demonic Priest said angrily, "Don''t even think about it!" The fox demon smiled and said, "You and I are both level-seven demons, and you''ve lost your cultivation. Can you stop me?" Hearing this, the Demonic Priest became even more irritable. Just as the fox demon had said, they were both level-seven demons, and the Demonic Priest had lost his cultivation. He really could not stop the fox demon. However, how could he let the meat that was about to be eaten be snatched away just like that? The Demonic Priest forcibly held back his temper and said in a calm tone, "When I absorb fifty years of their lifespan, you can take them away at will." The fox demon smiled charmingly and said, "Forgive me for not being able to ept it. If you absorb their fifty years of lifespan, their hearts will lose their vitality." As soon as these words were spoken, Wang Wanqing felt a chill. The beautiful woman who looked as gentle as water was actually a fox demon who ate people''s hearts. She had yet to escape from the rat''s nest, but she had already entered the fox''s den. For a moment, she did not know what to do! In the Heavenly Dao livestream room. "I can understand why the Demonic Priest absorbs lifespan, but why does the fox demon want to eat people''s hearts?" "It''s said that female fox demons are born charming, but they don''t live forever. Therefore, fox demons eat people''s hearts to maintain their youth and beauty." "A demonic Daoist who absorbs lifespan and a fox demon who eats people''s hearts. How dangerous!" The three demons that appeared in the Demon Eating Forest were not easy to deal with. It was impossible for them to escape under the noses of the two Great Demons. Everyone had already guessed the oue. There was only one word for it: die. "Your name is Qianqian, right?" the fox demon asked gently. Su Qianqian replied obediently, "Yes!" "I''ll bring you to eat good food and have fun." The fox demon was not lying. She indeed wanted to bring Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing to eat, drink, and have fun. However, after eating, drinking, and having fun, it was time for the fox demon to enjoy a ''feast''. Their hearts were clearly the most to her liking when they were happy. With a wave of the fox demon''s hand, Wang Wanqing was controlled by the fox demon like a doll and followed behind it. Meanwhile, Qianqian was being led away by the fox demon. Seeing this, the Demonic Priest''s pupils constricted. The demonic aura on his body became stronger, but the Demonic Priest did not attack the fox demon. There was only one reason! Chapter 8: 120 Years of Lifespan Absorbed!

Chapter 8: 120 Years of Lifespan Absorbed!

That was, the Demonic Priest could not defeat the fox demon! If he could win, how could he hand over his "prey" to the fox demon? The current Demonic Priest could only rage and watch helplessly as the fox demon took Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing away. The Demonic Priest watched as the fox demon disappeared from his sight. He gritted his teeth and said, "Damn it¡­ I''ll remember this!" Weasels were born to hold grudges! When the Demonic Priest''s cultivation was above that of the fox demon, he would probably find the fox demon immediately and settle the score! Suddenly, a strange smile appeared on the Demonic Priest''s originally ferocious face. In the Heavenly Dao livestream rooms on the various tforms. The tens of thousands of viewers were once again in an uproar. The live broadcast in Heavenly Dao livestream room was divided into nine screens that corresponded to the live broadcast of the nine Chosen Ones. Other than the three screens that had turned pitch-ck, the other six were still live streaming, which meant that there were still six Chosen Ones who had not died. However, the reason why the viewers were so excited was because Dong Long and the others were about to encounter the Demonic Priest. Originally, the Demonic Priest had suffered in silence at the hands of the fox demon. Now that Dong Long and the others had encountered the Demonic Priest, how could he let them off so easily? "As expected, you can escape the first disaster, but you can''t escape fifteen!" "It can''t be helped. This is a three-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon." "Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing were taken away by the fox demon. Their oue will definitely be worse than Dong Long and the others!" Through the Heavenly Dao livestream, they had personally seen Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing being taken away by a heart-eating fox demon. One could imagine how tragic their fates would be. Most of the viewers believed that Dong Long and the others were about to encounter the Demonic Priest and would not have a good ending. However, they had a chance of survival. A yellow mist surrounded them, causing Dong Long and the others to break out in cold sweat. Dong Long and the others sensed that something was wrong and took the lead to retreat. However, for some reason, Dong Long and the others seemed to be bound by the Fixed Body Art and could not move at all. Their bodies were not tied up by any ropes, but they could not move. Don''t forget that demons knew demonic techniques. Straight ahead. The Demonic Priest appeared in the fog. "There are four of them!" The Demonic Priest looked at Dong Long and the others. He would definitely vent his angerter. However, Dong Long and the others were stunned. They still didn''t know what was going on. Why did a Daoist priest in a yellow robe appear in the Demon Eating Forest? Although he looked like a sage, the demonic aura emitted from him was more than twice as powerful as the Green Vine Tree Demon. Dong Long and the other three could not see the true body of the Demonic Priest at all. In Wang Wanqing''s eyes, what they saw was exactly the same. It was a yellow-robed man who seemed to be neither a demon nor an immortal. "I can use you to make up for my lost cultivation!" The Demonic Priest held the horsetail whisk and rose into the sky. "Spare me, Daoist!" Dong Long was the first to beg for mercy. He was no longer as unyielding as before. Dong Long and the others had no way of resisting a Great Demon. "Daoist priest, please spare me. Please let me go!" "As long as you let me go, I''ll do anything." "Daoist priest, please let me go!" Dong Long and the others begged bitterly. The Demonic Priest seemed to be moved. He actually gave Dong Long and the other three a chance to live. Or rather, the Demonic Priest''s goal was not to kill them, but to absorb their lifespan. As expected, the Demonic Priest put on a superior attitude and said to Dong Long and the others, "It''s not impossible for me to spare your lives!" Upon hearing this, Dong Long and the others felt as if they had walked through the gates of hell. Cold sweat seeped through their clothes. They were scared out of their wits. "Thank you, Daoist Priest!" "You''re the most beautiful Daoist priest we''ve ever seen!" "The Three Pure Ones, Four Imperials, and Five Elders can''tpare to a single strand of your hair!" Dong Long and the other three hurriedly ttered the Demonic Priest. However, the Demonic Priest did not buy it. The Demonic Priest said disdainfully, "I only said that I would spare your lives. I never said that I would let you go." The Demonic Priest continued, "Since you are so devout, each of you only needs to pay 20 years of your lifespan." As soon as these words were spoken, Dong Long and the others panicked again. Dong Long and the other three were in their twenties to thirties. If the Demonic Priest absorbed 20 years of his lifespan, he would be an old uncle. A long-haired man muttered, "Damn Demonic Priest, he actually wants us to live 20 years less." The Demonic Priest''s ears twitched. It was obvious that he heard the long-haired man''s muttering. "You''re actually not satisfied? Then everyone should pay 30 years of lifespan!" The Demonic Priest red at Dong Long and the others. At this moment, Dong Long and the other two men looked fiercely at the long-haired man. "Shut the f*ck up!" "Are you trying to kill us?" "F*ck!" Dong Long and the other two candidates wanted to kill the long-haired man immediately. Dong Long rolled his eyes and pleaded with the other two men. "Daoist Priest, since we''re so pious, please do us a favor. We''re willing to give up twenty years of our lifespan." "30 years of lifespan is too much. This is tantamount to killing us!" "Please be magnanimous and be kind!" Among the four of them, Dong Long was the one who pleaded the most. Even though Dong Long and the others begged with all their might, the Demonic Priest was still unmoved. "If you dare to say another word, I''ll suck away all your lifespan!" In fact, the Demonic Priest only needed to absorb ten years of lifespan to make up for his previously lost cultivation. However, the Demonic Priest vented all his anger on Dong Long and the others. Whoosh! As the Demonic Priest waved the horsetail whisk in his hand, streaks of green light were absorbed into the horsetail whisk like thousands of threads. In the blink of an eye, Dong Long and the others looked extremely old. Absorbing lifespan was absorbing their essence, spirit, and energy. The long-haired man''s originally shiny ck hair had actually turned white at the temples, and there were some wrinkles on his face. He looked like he had aged more than 30 years and had be an out-and-out uncle. Dong Long and the other two men also had a lot of white hair. Not only did the wrinkles on their faces increase, but they also had age spots. Now, they looked like they were in their fifties or sixties. After absorbing the lifespan of Dong Long and the others, the Demonic Priest turned into a wisp of yellow smoke and disappeared on the spot. In the Heavenly Dao livestream room, the viewers were all sighing. "That''s horrible!" "They just lost 30 years of their lives." "ording to the average lifespan, Dong Long and the others only have 20 to 30 years left." "This is already considered lucky. At least they''re alive for now." Everyone still believed that not only Dong Long and the others, but even Su Qianqian and the others would not be able to survive in the Demon Eating Forest. Chapter 9: Dead Before Spending All the Money!

Chapter 9: Dead Before Spending All the Money!

BANG! Dong Long suddenly kicked the long-haired man. The long-haired man rolled a few times on the spot. "Son of a b*tch, because of your big mouth, we lost ten more years of our lifespan!" Dong Long gave the two men beside him a look, signaling them to vent their anger on the long-haired man. Bang! Bang! The feeling of each punch hitting fleshsted for a long time. "Brother Long¡­ I was wrong!" The long-haired man''s face was bruised and swollen, and his entire body was trembling. In fact, he was also very regretful. He shouldn''t have said anything, but what was done was done. There was no turning back. The long-haired man only begged Dong Long not to kill him. "Enough." Although Dong Long was very angry and wanted to kill the long-haired man, killing the long-haired man was useless. However, Dong Long would not kill the long-haired man yet. With one less Chosen One, Dong Long would have to pay an additional price. Dong Long red at the long-haired man and scolded him in a stern tone, "If you say anything redundant next time, I''ll kill you!" "Brother Long, I won''t do it again." The long-haired man nodded obediently. The other two men walked to Dong Long''s side and asked. "Brother Long, are those two women dead?" "If they die, we''re the only ones left. What should we do next?" Actually, Dong Long wasn''t sure if Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing were still alive. Even if they were still alive, they would definitely not be any better. If the two females died, they could only rely on him. Dong Long said, "What else can we do? Find the Demon Eating Flower andplete the trial. Otherwise, we''ll all die!" Dong Long did not know where the Demon Eating Flower was, so he could only search aimlessly. ¡­ North of the Demon Eating Forest. Under a towering tree was apletely different world. Walking along the tree hole, there was a small path paved with fluorescence stones. After crossing the fluorescent path, there was a solid wooden bridge. The sound of flowing water apanied the spinning of the waterwheel, like a Ferris wheel. There were unique little houses on both sides, and below them was a blue hot spring that was steaming. On the lower right, there was a lush greenwn. There was nock of swings, wooden horses, and other toys for people to enjoy. On the bottom left, morous colors blended with the fragrance of the flowers to form a dreamy flower field. This ce was simply a paradise on earth. "Wow!" This was the first time Su Qianqian had seen such a novel ce. Seeing so many interesting and novel things, Su Qianqian began to y in the cave abode to her heart''s content. It was obviously impossible for a five-year-old girl to consider the so-called sense of danger. Furthermore, Su Qianqian had always believed her father''s words. However, at some point, Wang Wanqing, who had been lured here, hadpletely sobered up. When Wang Wanqing saw this paradise-like scene, she was also shocked. However, her sense of danger did not ease for a moment. Instead, it became even stronger. Wang Wanqing naturally wanted to escape, but she had already entered the "cage". She was only a weak woman. How could she resist a level-7 demon? Of course, Wang Wanqing did not intend to give up struggling, even if the chances of survival were very slim. "You woke up from my charm so quickly. It seems that your fear is very strong." The fox demon clung to Wang Wanqing''s back and used her index finger to scratch Wang Wanqing''s cheek. Wang Wanqing did not reply or resist, because she knew that the fox demon would not kill her immediately. A momentter. Wang Wanqing asked tentatively, "Why do you want to eat our hearts?" The fox demon smiled charmingly. "Is there a need to ask? Of course, it''s to protect my beautiful face." Wang Wanqing had also heard of the legend of fox demons. It was said that in order to maintain their youthful appearance, fox demons often seduced young men and ate their hearts. Wang Wanqing was still puzzled. "Why don''t you just eat our hearts?" The fox demon did not hide anything and said bluntly, "At the most joyous moment, the heart is the most delicious." It was obvious that the fox demon wanted to dig out Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing''s hearts when they were at their happiest. Wang Wanqing did not directly say that the fox demon was too cruel, but in fact, the fox demon was really cruel. "Do you think I''m cruel?" The fox demon seemed to be able to read minds and actually asked Wang Wanqing this question. The fox demon continued, "In the Demon Eating Forest, I''m the most benevolent Great Demon." The fox demon only nced at Wang Wanqing and could actually follow Wang Wanqing''s train of thought. "If you think that the vine demon is the most benevolent, then you''re too naive." Actually, the benevolence that the fox demon thought of referred to killing methods. At the very least, the fox demon wanted others to die in joy. As for the Green Vine Tree Demon mentioned by the fox demon, it toyed with others for a while before killing thempletely and turning them into nutrients to be absorbed. Simrly, the Demonic Priest''s methods were painful. He absorbed the lifespan of others. Even if the victims lived, they would be better off dead. These were only the three Great Demons that Wang Wanqing had encountered in the Demon Eating Forest. However, the Demon Eating Forest was known as the three-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. There were definitely other Great Demons and even Demon Kings. People like Wang Wanqing, who had entered the Otherworld Instance Dungeon for the first time, were simply trying to survive. "Big sister, swing with me!" Su Qianqian had just gotten off the wooden horse and wanted to y on the swing. However, she really couldn''t do it alone. Wang Wanqing felt that although she was also very miserable, she could not bear to watch Su Qianqian die. After all, in her eyes, Su Qianqian was just a five-year-old girl who had yet to learn the ways of the world. If she died just like that, wouldn''t that be even more pitiful? "You''re right. It''s better to die in joy than in fear." Wang Wanqing stopped hesitating and immediately walked up to Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian sat on a swing woven from flower vines. As the swing flew higher and higher, gusts of wind blew past her ears, as if she was flying freely in the air. This happiness came from her innocence! After ying for a while, Su Qianqian stared at the flower field on the lower left. "Big sister, let''s y house here!" Su Qianqian continued, "I''m going to be a little princess!" These words immediately evoked Wang Wanqing''s childhood memories. In the past, she also liked to decorate her hair full of flowers in the flower field and be a happy little princess. At this moment, the viewers in the Heavenly Dao livestream room: "Dong Long and the others are keeping a low profile. Are these two ying house here?" "It''s really over." "Wang Wanqing is still a weak woman. She can''t resist at all!" No one had ever included Su Qianqian in theirbat strength. As for whether the Pink Turtle Children''s Smartwatch in Su Qianqian''s hand was a treasure, there was also a lot of doubt. It was just that some people had the mentality that they would rather believe it than not, so they rushed to buy the Pink Turtle Children''s Smartwatch. Finally, the fox demon was about to attack. Chapter 10: Is This Heart-Sealing Love?

Chapter 10: Is This Heart-Sealing Love?

ng! In an instant, the fox demon''s hands extended by more than 30 centimeters like sharp ws. The viewers in Heavenly Dao livestream room had already thought of the bloody scene and did not dare to look at the screen. However, when Su Qianqian''s small hand picked up something that looked like a crystal, the fox demon''s charming face instantly turned pale, looking very scary. "Big sister, I found this crystal!" Su Qianqian nned to use this crystal to decorate the newly woven flower crown. However, when Wang Wanqing saw this crystal, her eyes flickered with hope. "Crystal in the shape of a heart?" Wang Wanqing took the heart-shaped crystal and looked at the fox demon not far away. "My guess was right!" When Wang Wanqing said this, the fox demon''s expression became even more ugly. "Don''t move or I''ll break it!" Wang Wanqing was confident that the moment the fox demon attacked, she would break the heart-shaped crystal in her hand. The fox demon was really motionless on the spot. She did not dare to attack again because she was afraid. Of course, she was not afraid of the weak Wang Wanqing, but of something else. In the Heavenly Dao livestream room. "What''s going on?" "Is the fox demon afraid?" "Could it be that she''s afraid of the heart-shaped crystal in Wang Wanqing''s hand?" "No, this heart-shaped crystal should have a special connection with the fox demon. Otherwise, why would the fox demon, a level-seven demon, be afraid?" What everyone could not understand was what kind of treasure the heart-shaped crystal in Wang Wanqing''s hand was that made the fox demon so afraid. In the flower field. The fox demon was even more confused. How did Su Qianqian obtain the heart-shaped crystal? Also, how did Wang Wanqing know that the heart-shaped crystal was a great threat to the fox demon? "Give it to me," the fox demon suppressed her anger and said in a friendly tone. Wang Wanqing did not buy it at all. Her tone became firm. "As expected, this is your heart!" Actually, Wang Wanqing did not know how Su Qianqian obtained the heart-shaped crystal. However, Wang Wanqing could tell at once that this was the fox demon''s heart. It had a lot to do with her major in college. One had to know that Wang Wanqing was a university student in the history department. Not only did she specialize in human history, but she also minored in mythological history. As for why she chose this major, it was most likely because the Otherworld Instance Dungeon had descended on the Blue. Initially, she only wanted to be a researcher on the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. She did not expect to be chosen by the Heavenly Dao System. Wang Wanqing said, "Since the fox demon is not immortal and needs to rely on eating people''s hearts to maintain her youthful appearance, she will definitely seal her heart and love. As the saying goes, if the heavens have feelings, the heavens will age." At this point, the fox demon was unable to refute. It also made the fox demon even angrier. However, the fox demon did not dare to attack, afraid that Wang Wanqing would really fight to the death. In that case, not only would the fox demon be old and ugly, but it would also lose its cultivation. The gains would not make up for the losses. The fox demon chose to take a step back and said, "Return it to me. I guarantee that you can leave this ce safely." Wang Wanqing acted like a bad woman and pushed her luck even further. "Impossible. It''s not just a bargaining chip for our survival now." "What are you doing?" The fox demon hadpletely underestimated Wang Wanqing, this weak woman. Wang Wanqing went straight to the point. "Help us find the Demon Eating Flower first. Otherwise, there''s no need to talk about anything else." Wang Wanqing had never forgotten the purpose of the trial. It was just that she had been in a crisis previously and had no time to consider it. Now that there was a chance, she naturally had to find the Demon Eating Flower andplete the trial. However, when the fox demon heard the words "Demon Eating Flower", an inexplicable fear surged into her heart. What kind of existence was the Demon Eating Flower that could make a level-7 demon''s expression change? It was definitely not an ordinary flower. There was too much information. Wang Wanqing''s brain was almost overwhelmed. The fox demon said bluntly, "This ce is called the Demon Eating Forest. It was once controlled by the Demon King, Gluttonous Flower Demon." It had appeared! The term "Demon King" was only natural in the three-star difficulty Demon Realm dungeon. "Was?" Wang Wanqing continued to ask, "You mean that the Demon King is no longer around?" The fox demon said bluntly, "Yes, he died six years ago. However, the Gluttonous Flower Demon''s seed is the Demon Eating Flower!" As soon as these words were spoken, Wang Wanqing felt as if she had been struck by lightning. How could she have thought that the Demon Eating Flower was actually a demon! Furthermore, the trial to find the Demon Eating Flower was actually so dangerous! If she could notplete the trial, she would still die. Seeing this, Wang Wanqing put the heart-shaped crystal into an exquisite small box and said to the fox demon, "This is an enhanced version of the Mozi Mechanical Box. If you forcefully destroy it, the things inside will also be destroyed unless you can take things from afar." Wang Wanqing''s meaning was very clear. Other than herself, if anyone else forcefully opened the box, they would destroy the heart-shaped crystal. "I thought you were a weak woman." The fox demon was already gritting her teeth in hatred towards Wang Wanqing. Even the viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream did not expect that Wang Wanqing, who looked weak, was actually very strong and had a certain level of shrewdness and courage. "I don''t want to talk too much nonsense with a demon." Wang Wanqing had always believed that demons were not good people. If she hadn''t grabbed this life-saving straw at the critical moment, she wouldn''t have survived. Now that she had a bargaining chip, not only could she survive, but she could also make a deal with the fox demon. As long as it was not too much, there was no need for the fox demon to fight to the death. Wang Wanqing went straight to the point. "As long as we''re alive, your heart will be fine." The fox demon understood what Wang Wanqing meant. She wanted her to protect them until they found the Demon Eating Flower. The fox demon didn''t answer and only tacitly agreed. Her gaze shifted to Su Qianqian. She still could not understand how a five-year-old girl could pick up the heart that she had sealed. Her heart was sealed in the withered rock of the sea. That was a seal that even a level 10 demon could not open. The fox demon could not believe that Su Qianqian was really an ordinary little girl. A hidden big shot? How was that possible! Then how did Su Qianqian manage to control the fox demon''s heart so easily? Furthermore, it was already abnormal for her to be able toe here unscathed. The more the fox demon guessed, the more she felt that Su Qianqian was extraordinary. Therefore, the fox demon was even more puzzled. The fox demon tacitly agreed to Wang Wanqing''s conditions, but arge part of the reason was that the fox demon could not figure out Su Qianqian. "Oh, I remember now!" Su Qianqian gently knocked her head with her small hand. Wang Wanqing asked, "Qianqian, what did you remember?" Su Qianqian said truthfully, "Dad told me not to y for too long and toe home on time for dinner." Wang Wanqing was stunned! Chapter 11: Reward of Heavenly Dao Coins!

Chapter 11: Reward of Heavenly Dao Coins!

Although only an hour had passed in the Demon Eating Forest, however, the question was whether they could leave alive. Wang Wanqing said very patiently, "Qianqian, we are the Chosen Ones. We need to pass the trial before we can go back." "Do you want the Demon Eating Flower?" Su Qianqian''s agile round eyes revealed a sharp expression. Wang Wanqing nodded slightly and said, "Yes, Qianqian is so smart!" After being praised, Su Qianqian''s expression became even more confident. She said proudly, "Hehe, I can get two little red flowers every day." Wang Wanqing was in the same channel at the first moment. However, after thinking for a while, she remembered that Su Qianqian was still in kindergarten. "Big Sister, what does the Demon Eating Flower look like?" Su Qianqian looked around because this was a colorful flower field. Wang Wanqing did not know how to answer this question because she did not know what the Demon Eating Flower looked like. She did not know if it was a flower or a demon. "Big Sister isn''t sure either. It should be a very special flower that can be recognized at first nce, so we can''t continue ying. We have to leave this ce and find the Demon Eating Flower," Wang Wanqing said. Actually, Wang Wanqing also felt that Su Qianqian might not be ordinary. Of course, it was definitely not because Su Qianqian was extraordinary that she brought Su Qianqian along to search for the Demon Eating Flower. Most of the reason was that she could not bear to abandon Su Qianqian. Such an innocent and cute little girl really made Wang Wanqing love her from the bottom of her heart. She did not know when her survival instincts had be iparably strong. She had to walk out of this nightmarish forest alive! "It''s supposed to be a special flower?" Su Qianqian suddenly took a step to the left and gently lifted a flower bush. "Does the Demon Eating Flower look like this?" A human-shaped flower entered Wang Wanqing''s sight. Not only was Wang Wanqing very surprised, but even the fox demon looked shocked. "This is unbelievable. The Demon Eating Flower is actually hidden in my cave abode''s flower field." The fox demon really did not expect this! What shocked the fox demon even more was that Su Qianqian was able to discover the Demon Eating Flower. How dare she call Su Qianqian an ordinary little girl? Swoosh! Instantly, the moment the Demon Eating Flower was discovered by Su Qianqian, it hid in the flower field again. Wang Wanqing, who had recovered from her shock, could not help but exim. She had really searched high and low for it, only to find it without much effort. Finding the Demon Eating Flower meant that she had toplete the trial inside. Wang Wanqing immediately asked, "Qianqian, how did you discover the Demon Eating Flower?" "Just now, it looked at me," Su Qianqian said honestly. It was unknown if Su Qianqian''s vision was sharp or if the Demon Eating Flower was attracted by Su Qianqian. Otherwise, how could even the fox demon not know? After all, this was the cave abode of the fox demon. The viewers watching this in Heavenly Dao livestream room were also in disbelief. "Does Su Qianqian have a special ability, or is she so lucky to be able to find the Demon Eating Flower?" "Not only did she reverse the crisis time and time again, but she also found the Demon Eating Flower. Isn''t her luck too good?" "You don''t say. Luck is also a part of strength!" The attentive viewers all discovered something. Qianqian had been able to avert danger many times. If Su Qianqian was really that powerful, it was hard to tell. If she did not have the strength, how could she be unscathed? There was no reasonable exnation. It could only be attributed to luck. At this moment, a broadcast-like voice sounded. Strangely, the fox demon did not hear anything. Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing both heard the broadcast of the Heavenly Dao System. Congrattions to the Chosen Ones for sessfullypleting Trial 1. ording to theprehensive evaluation, congrattions to Chosen One No. 2 for obtaining 500 Heavenly Dao Coins as a reward. ording to theprehensive evaluation, congrattions to Chosen One No. 5 for obtaining 200 Heavenly Dao Coins as a reward. ording to theprehensive evaluation, congrattions to Chosen Ones No. 1, No. 6, No. 7 and No. 9 for obtaining 100 Heavenly Dao Coins each. Wang Wanqing was shocked again. Even if her family went bankrupt, they could only gather 150 Heavenly Dao coins. However, in the Demon Eating Forest, if they found the Demon Eating Flower, they could obtain 200 Heavenly Dao coins, which was equivalent to 2 million. This was undoubtedly a windfall. However, Wang Wanqing was not very happy. She was worried that she would not be able to spend her money! The trial in the Demon Eating Forest had notpletely ended. Who knew how many trials she would have to go through before she could leave the Demon Eating Forest? These Heavenly Dao Coins rewards were exchanged with the lives of the Chosen Ones. The rewards of the Heavenly Emperor System were synchronized on the screen of Heavenly Dao livestream room. "500 Heavenly Dao Coins is equivalent to five million. I might not be able to earn so much money in my life!" "The five-year-old Su Qianqian earned five million yuan. I''m so envious!" "It''s still too early to be envious. The remaining seven candidates might not even be able to leave the Demon Eating Forest alive." "The most painful thing in life is not spending all of your money before you die." It had to be said that the Otherworld Instance Dungeon was like a death game. Only those who had thestugh could be the true winner. Everyone still felt that even if theypleted one of the trials in the Demon Eating Forest, the next trial would definitely be even more dangerous. Perhaps they would really be wiped out. Two and a half years ago, the Demon Eating Forest, which was also a three-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon, descended. None of the Chosen Ones survived. This was enough to prove how terrifying the Demon Eating Forest was. Other than Su Qianqian, all the candidates were on tenterhooks. ¡­ At the same time. Dong Long and the others wore homemade camouge suits. As they crawled through the forest, they also heard the broadcast. "They''re actually still alive and even found the Demon Eating Flower. They''re really lucky!" "Damn it, we only have 100 Heavenly Dao Coins as a reward." "Brother Long, since they found the Demon Eating Flower, the next trial must be rted to the Demon Eating Flower. Shouldn''t we find them first?" All three candidates cast their gazes on Dong Long. There were a total of two trials in this Otherworld Instance Dungeon. As long as theypleted the next trial, this Demon Eating Forest trial would bepletely over. In Dong Long''s opinion, the next trial would be even more dangerous. At the same time, if hepleted the next trial, he would undoubtedly obtain even more Heavenly Dao Coins. Most importantly, not only were Heavenly Dao Coins a fortune, if he passed the 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial, he could obtain an extremely high status in the Dragon Country. Dong Long''s expression became increasingly cold. Not only did he want to obtain more Heavenly Dao Coins, but he also wanted to leave this nightmarish Demon Eating Forest alive. In a moment. The voice of the Heavenly Dao System spread like a broadcast again. Chapter 12: Weak and Helpless Little Flower Demon?

Chapter 12: Weak and Helpless Little Flower Demon?

Trial 2: Please bring the Demon Eating Flower to the Wind Bone Pond. Afterpleting the trial, you can obtain a Heavenly Dao reward. There is also a chance to draw in the three-star lottery pool. Warm reminder: The Wind Bone Pond has been sessfully located. Pleaseplete the trial in three hours. If you arete, you will bepletely wiped out. I wish everyone good luck. "Although it''s only three hours, we still have a high chance ofpleting the trial. Moreover, the reward is too tempting. There''s even a chance of winning the lottery." "Since those two women found the Demon Eating Flower, the next step must be to go to the Wind Bone Pond." "Brother Long, should we confirm the path to the Wind Bone Pond first before intercepting it?" The other three chosen by Dong Long were also very greedy. Afterpleting the final trial, not only would they be rewarded with Heavenly Dao Coins, but they would also be able to draw a lottery. If they were extremely lucky and obtained the enhancement of strength, wouldn''t they be a big winner in life? Dong Long''s gaze changed again. He felt that the three Chosen Ones beside him were too stupid. They had beenpletely blinded by greed and had actually forgotten about the crisis. That''s right! Dong Long was even more greedy, but he was even more scheming. Furthermore, he was ruthless because he had never treated the three Chosen Ones as hispanions. His initial idea was to monopolize everything and then enjoy the fruits of victory alone. In the Heavenly Dao livestream rooms on various tforms. At this moment, the viewers watching the live broadcast started an intense discussion. "Wang Wanqing and Su Qianqian are only 23 miles away from the Wind Bone Pond. I think what''sing next is the real nightmare!" "However, they only have three hours. It''s impossible for them toplete the trial!" "Dong Long and the others are going to intercept them? Don''t tell me they really don''t realize that they''re at the gates of hell?" "Maybe this is why people die for money and birds die for food!" "I would have done the same. There''s no turning back." "Dong Long is a ruthless person. He has the highest chance of survival, especially in this Demon Eating Forest that has no legal restrictions. Dong Long''s potential will be magnified several times." Many people believed that Dong Long had the highest chance of survival. As for the three chosen people by Dong Long''s side, they simply did not have the ability to survive. Everyone felt that Su Qianqian was still safe and sound because of her heaven-defying luck. However, luck was not something that could always be relied on. At most, she would be lucky two or three times. However, in this Demon Eating Forest where danger lurked everywhere, there were more than just two or three dangers. The entire journey was rife with danger, so luck could not always be on Su Qianqian''s side. ¡­ In the fox demon''s cave abode. The Demon Eating Flower was still in the flower field. It was only temporarily hiding. However, the flower field was not big. It was not difficult to find the Demon Eating Flower again, but the problem was how to safely bring the Demon Eating Flower to the Wind Bone Pond. Wang Wanqing, on the other hand, felt that the journey to the Wind Bone Pond was even more dangerous than the previous encounter. At this moment, Wang Wanqing shifted her gaze to the fox demon and said, "After taking us to the Wind Bone Pond, I''ll immediately return your heart to you." The fox demon also knew the identity of Wang Wanqing and the others. The voice of the Heavenly Dao System that sounded like a broadcast just now also reached the fox demon''s ears. The fox demon said in a cold tone, "Do you know what kind of ce the Wind Bone Pond is? Do you know what dangers you will encounter on the way to the Wind Bone Pond? Don''t expect me to protect you." "If I die, you won''t be safe either." Wang Wanqing had always been on guard against the fox demon. If she didn''t have the heart-shaped crystal, forget about negotiating, she would have been eaten by the fox demon. Not only did the fox demon agree, but she alsopromised. It was definitely not because of Wang Wanqing''s coercion. What the fox demon cared about was whether Su Qianqian, this little girl, was really a hidden character. Therefore, the fox demon nned to take the opportunity to find out if Su Qianqian was extraordinary when she traveled with Wang Wanqing and the others. If the fox demon knew that Su Qianqian was just an ordinary little girl, she would definitely notpromise and would even kill Wang Wanqing and Su Qianqian. "Big Sister, if we bring the Demon Eating Flower to the Wind Bone Pond, we''ll be able to get out. Is that so?" Su Qianqian''s gaze shifted to Wang Wanqing. Wang Wanqing nodded gently and said, "Qianqian is so smart. You understand so quickly. However, the road will be very dangerous. Try your best to hide behind the fox demon. She won''t hurt us." At this moment, the fox demon spoke again. "The Wind Bone Pond is the paradise of the Demon Eating Flower. Once the Demon Eating Flower returns, this ce will be a terrifying purgatory again." "It has nothing to do with me." Wang Wanqing did not care what would happen to the Demon Eating Forest in the future. She only cared about the trial. As long as she brought the Demon Eating Flower to the Wind Bone Pond, she could leave the Demon Eating Forest alive. "What happens to the Demon Eating Forest in the future is indeed none of your business. However, on the way, you will be enemies with all the demons in the Demon Eating Forest. Do you still think I can protect you?" The fox demon''s words were meant for Su Qianqian. She believed that if Su Qianqian really had the ability, she would continue topromise. Otherwise, she would immediately break up with them. Not only did the fox demon not want to be enemies with all the demons in the Demon Eating Forest, but she also wanted to kill Wang Wanqing and Su Qianqian. It was for no other reason than the fact that the fox demon had been forced to negotiate with a human. It was a humiliation to her. Su Qianqian said to the Demon Eating Flower hidden in the flower field, "Come out. I''ll bring you to the Wind Bone Pond. Otherwise, I won''t be able to return home on time before dinner." Wang Wanqing and the fox demon did not think that the Demon Eating Flower would appear. In the end, the Demon Eating Flower really walked in front of Su Qianqian. Wang Wanqing also saw the Demon Eating Flower clearly. The Demon Eating Flower''s head was like a red sunflower. Its body was very slender and yellow, and it looked malnourished. Moreover, it had four limbs and roots under its feet. It was hard to tell whether it was a human-like Demon Eating Flower or a flower-like little girl. Perhaps this was the young form of the Demon Eating Flower. The Demon Eating Flower suddenly spoke, "I''m not going out. It''s too dangerous outside. I''m just a weak and helpless little flower demon. I''m so afraid!" Wang Wanqing could understand what the fox demon said. Although the current Demon Eating Flower was still very weak and was only a Small Demon, once the Demon Eating Flower returned to the Wind Bone Pond, it would be a Demon King! However, Wang Wanqing did not care about the oue. "Little flower, don''t be afraid. My father said not to be afraid." Su Qianqian had always believed her father''s words. Moreover, she had not suffered any harm since she was teleported to the Demon Eating Forest. But at this moment¡­ The viewers watching the Demon Eating Forest through the Heavenly Dao live-stream were actually shocked. The reason was that Dong Long and the others were in danger. "What the hell?" Chapter 13: The Unusual Hole!

Chapter 13: The Unusual Hole!

In a dark swamp in the Demon Eating Forest. Dong Long andpany encountered another Great Demon. The Great Demon rolled out of the quagmire. Its entire body was iparably ck, and there was a strong stench. It was a ck snake demon with a strange human face. That was not the point! However, the main point was that there was a red "foot" on the lower half of the snake demon''s body. "You''re all men, but it doesn''t matter. As long as there are holes, it''s fine. I''m already thirsty!" When the snake demon spoke, its mouth was like a smelly ditch, unbearable. However, Dong Long and the others didn''t immediately cover their noses. Instead, they subconsciously tightened their asses. In the Heavenly Dao livestream room. Some experienced men immediately reacted. "This can''t be¡­" "F*ck, no way?" "If that''s really the case, then it''s really f*cking disgusting!" A portion of the viewers were dumbfounded. They had no idea what these viewers were talking about. Shouldn''t they be paying attention to whether Dong Long and the others could survive? Why were they paying attention to something different? It had begun. In the dark swamp of the Demon Eating Forest, the turbulence became abnormally intense. Even though Dong Long and the others were wearing camouge suits, they were trapped in the swamp. It was like entering a tiger''s den. There was no way for them to escape. This snake demon was a level six demon. What happened at this moment was not only painful to the eyes, but it also destroyed their understanding of the world! The snake demon in the swamp was like a fish in water. It pressed Dong Long and the others to the ground, but it did not use Death Entanglement. Perhaps the snake demon''s goal was not to kill Dong Long and the others immediately, or to swallow them alive. Instead, it had another goal. Facing a Great Demon snake demon, Dong Long and the others were powerless to resist. The snake demon''s red foot was like a red-hot poker. The scorching temperature had yet to reach its peak, but it already made Dong Long and the others tremble. First, the long-haired man was spun three times by the snake demon''s tail. The long-haired man tried to struggle, but the snake demon''s entanglement was like a steel bar. Even if he used a knife or axe, he could not cut it open. However, how could he break free with his bare hands? The snake demon seemed to have a special tendency. The more the long-haired man resisted, the more excited the snake demon became. "Lord Snake Demon, I beg you, let me go!" The long-haired man smelled the stench that was like rotten eggs. His stomach was already churning, and now, he was being intimately touched by the snake demon. It was extremely ufortable. It''sing! The snake demon''s fire poker seemed to have just been taken out of a furnace. It was as if it had stabbed into the hole of a stove, forcefully increasing the firepower to the maximum. It was moving back and forth, and even added oil to the fire, making it burn even more vigorously. The long-haired man could not withstand such a fierce fire. His eyes rolled back and he fainted on the spot. However, in less than three seconds, the long-haired man woke up from the intense fire. The sounds of tearing, howling in pain, and struggling converged together to form a thousand-year-long tragic song! Even the viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream did not dare to look at this scene directly, afraid that they would have nightmares. In less than half a minute, the long-haired man died. The long-haired man never expected that he would be tortured and killed like this in his life. It was simply painful and cruel! Seeing this, the snake demon looked at the other three. Dong Long and the others were running for their lives in the swamp, but Dong Long and the others, who were deep in the quagmire, moved as slowly as ants. Therefore, the snake demon was very calm and wrapped around them one by one. This time, it was the pineapple-headed man''s turn. He was stronger than the long-haired man. Although he was more than 1.8 meters tall and weighed more than 90 kilograms, he was as weak as an ant in front of the snake demon. The pineapple-headed man begged for mercy, but the snake demon was still getting more and more excited. "I didn''t have enough fun just now. I hope you canst a little longer!" The snake demon attacked the pineapple-headed man with the red-hot poker. The pineapple-headed man let out a miserable scream. An unprecedented pain spread throughout his body. It was as if he had fallen from the human world to hell. This red poker, which was thicker than an arm, was being moved back and forth. Not even an elephant could withstand it, let alone a human. However, the pineapple-headed man actually endured the torture for more than a minute and did not lose consciousness. However, every second was extremely painful. Even if he had never received the punishment of being dismembered by five horses, this was definitely more painful than any capital punishment! In less than three minutes, the pineapple-headed man spat out foam and lookedpletely dispirited. Such a big man was actually gradually dying. Only Dong Long and another buzz-cut man were left in the swamp. The snake demon''s huge body trembled, and it shook its head. "It''s not enough!" Seeing this, the snake demon looked at Dong Long and was swinging its big tail tounch a surprise attack. Dong Long pushed the buzz cut man behind him. Like a hungry beast, the snake demon began tounch an anal attack on Buzz Cut. To the snake demon, it was just a matter of order. The various Heavenly Dao livestream rooms were deathly silent for more than ten minutes. Everyone knew that the Otherworld Instance Dungeon was a living hell. They also knew that the survival rate of Dong Long and the others in the 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon was almost zero. However, their death was so tragic that even an evil person would not be able to bear to see it. In less than two minutes, the buzz cut man was killed by the snake demon. And Dong Long would never be able to escape the fate of being inserted by the snake demon. The rolling waves spread out, and the boiling aura surged into Dong Long''s body, all the way to his heart and lungs. The foul smell was like an inextinguishable evil aura! Dong Long roared in pain. Not only was his body hollowed out, but even his soul seemed to be about to be obliterated. After about five minutes, Dong Long was still alive! No one expected Dong Long to be so resistant. Not only was Dong Long tenacious, but his endurance was also extraordinary. No wonder the viewers thought that Dong Long was the most likely candidate to survive among the nine candidates. Compared to Dong Long''s tragic scene, Su Qianqian and the others were much warmer and happier. Su Qianqian held the Demon Eating Flower''s hand and walked out of the fox demon''s cave abode. There was also a pure-looking beauty apanying her. Perhaps because they were of simr age, even though one was a human and the other was a demon, Su Qianqian unexpectedly became good friends with the Demon Eating Flower. The current Demon Eating Flower could not even be considered a Small Demon. It could only be considered an infant demon and had no lethality to speak of. Once it returned to the Wind Bone Pond, it would really grow crazily. It was only a matter of time before it became the Demon King of the Demon Eating Forest. Swish! Swish! It had been less than ten minutes since they walked out of the cave abode. This time, they encountered demons again. The Demon Eating Forest was like a demon vige. It was natural for them to encounter demons. However, she did not know what kind of demon it would be. Ji ji! Chapter 14: Your Father Is a Good-for-Nothing!

Chapter 14: Your Father Is a Good-for-Nothing!

Arge group of gray rats the size of wild dogs rushed out on two legs. These were no ordinary rats. Besides, how could an ordinary rat be so big? Moreover, it couldn''t walk upright. "Level 2 Small Demon!" For some reason, Wang Wanqing could also tell at a nce the demons below level 10. Perhaps she had sensed the auras of various Great Demons, so she could urately determine that they were a group of level-two demons. Although the Rat Demons were only Level 2, they had the advantage in numbers. There were about fourteen Rat Demons that rushed out. The two front teeth of this group of Rat Demons were suddenly dyed ck and gold. "Big Sister, are they big rats?" Although this was the first time Su Qianqian had seen such big rats that could walk upright, she really wasn''t afraid at all. "Qianqian, Demon Eating Flower, let''s retreat first!" Before Wang Wanqing could exin, she immediately pulled Su Qianqian and the Demon Eating Flower to the back. Only the fox demon was left behind. Even if it was a level-two Rat Demon, Wang Wanqing could not handle it. As a level-seven demon, it was only a matter of minutes for the fox demon to kill these Rat Demons. Of course, the fox demon did not intend to kill them all. She was just here to make an example out of them. The fox demon''s nails were like five scimitars as they shed across the throat of a Rat Demon. Blood sttered on the spot and it was killed in one strike. The fox demon red at the group of Rat Demons angrily, scaring them so much that they trembled and fled back into the cave in the distance. After the crisis was resolved, the fox demon took out the Rat Demon''s heart and swallowed it raw. It was verymon for demons to eat demons, just like humans eating animals. The fox demon only ate the Rat Demon''s heart to satisfy its cravings. At this moment, Su Qianqian ran all the way to the Rat Demon''s corpse. Then, she turned to Wang Wanqing and said, "Big Sister, it''s really a big rat. I''m hungry. I want to eat this!" Hearing this, Wang Wanqing was shocked. "Qianqian, this is a Rat Demon. It''s rat meat. Don''t eat it." Wang Wanqing found it hard to imagine how rat meat could be eaten. Su Qianqian, on the other hand, was puzzled. She asked, "Why? But Daddy has given me a lot of rat meat. It''s fragrant." These words shocked not only Wang Wanqing, but also the viewers in the Heavenly Dao Streaming Room. "What? Catching rats for such a young child to eat?" "Is he so poor that he can''t even afford pork?" "She''s really unlucky to have such a useless father." Logically speaking, everyone in the Dragon Country was moderately well off. It was not to the extent that they could not even eat pork. Cooking rat meat for his daughter? How heartless or useless was that? Everyone''s impression of Su Qianqian''s father, Su Yang, rose to another level. At this moment. Wang Wanqing walked up to Su Qianqian and asked, "Does your father usually feed you rat meat?" Su Qianqian nodded obediently and said, "That''s right. Sometimes, I even eat snake meat. It''s crispy and delicious." At the mention of food, tears streamed down Su Qianqian''s face. Those who heard about it would be sad and those who saw it would cry. How could he give a five-year-old girl such disgusting food? "Don''t eat these things in the future. It won''t be good." Wang Wanqing caressed Su Qianqian''s head gently tofort her. It could be said that most people had never eaten rat or snake meat, including Wang Wanqing. Su Qianqian''s eyes were also filled with confusion. Her father had clearly said that this was a delicacy from another world and was very delicious. Moreover, after eating it, she realized that it was really delicious. Suddenly, the fragrance of meat wafted out. It was the fox demon who had roasted the Rat Demon''s meat. She had deliberately made Su Qianqian eat rat meat. This was because they did not know that Rat Demons were not ordinary rats. Their corpses carried a demonic aura. After humans ate them, even if they did not die, they would fall seriously ill. The fox demon''s motive was to see how capable Su Qianqian was. About ten minutester. There was a big rat, roasted until it was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. Its fragrance wafted over. The fox demon broke open a piece of rat meat and handed it to Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian also nimbly took the rat meat and ate it in small bites. Su Qianqian was not only tired from ying in the Demon Eating Forest, but she was also hungry. The way Su Qianqian ate the rat meat was very enjoyable. Clearly, this was not her first time eating rat meat. Wang Wanqing, who was watching from the side, was also a little hungry, but she held it in. After all, she would rather eat wild flowers and vegetables than rat meat. Wang Wanqing thought about Su Qianqian''s father. What kind of father was he? Was he really as great a father as Su Qianqian had said? If that was the case, why did he feed Su Qianqian such disgusting food? She was deeply suspicious of this! The Demon Eating Flower could not help but eat. The Demon Eating Flower was not a nt. She was a demon! Moreover, the Demon Eating Flower was a demon that ate demons. "I''m so full!" Su Qianqian smiled in satisfaction. She was so satisfied with a meal of rat meat? Wang Wanqing was already suspicious of Su Qianqian''s father, who must''ve mistreated Su Qianqian. Even the father of a normal family would not give the child snake and rat meat. The fox demon''s expression changed again. She did not say it out loud, but the reaction in her heart was very strong. In her opinion, Su Qianqian''s physique had already exceeded what a human could withstand, and she was only a five-year-old girl. However, the fox demon would not give up just like that. She would continue to probe. Fox demons were cunning and scheming by nature, which was why they were so vignt. It was precisely because Wang Wanqing grasped the fox demon''s nature that she could further restrain the fox demon and use its heart as a trump card. In fact, the fox demon was most likely wary of Qianqian. Wang Wanqing asked the fox demon, "If there are no Demon Kings in the Demon Eating Forest, how many Great Demons are there?" Up until now, Wang Wanqing had encountered a total of three demons. In her opinion, although the Demon Eating Forest was huge, the Demon World also followed thew of the jungle, so there were definitely not many Great Demons. "The seven Great Demons all have their own territories. Two of them are husband and wife, and they are also the most powerful to be the rulers of the Demon Eating Forest." The fox demon told the truth, and there was nothing to hide. "A Great Demon couple?" Wang Wanqing asked. The fox demon said, "Their true forms are centipedes, level-eight demons. If you want to reach the Wind Bone Pond, you still have to pass through the territories of three demons." The fox demon''s gaze began to be frivolous. Then, she said, "Don''t expect me to help you deal with them. If that''s the case, I''d rather kill you first." Clearly, even the fox demon did not dare to provoke the centipede couple. After all, they were demons of the eighth rank! The fox demon was only a level-seven demon. "Even the Willow Demon is not someone I can deal with." The fox demon''s words caused waves again, making Wang Wanqing truly realize that bringing the Demon Eating Flower to the Wind Bone Pond was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. Wang Wanqing thought to herself, was she really doomed? Chapter 15: The Fox’s Tail Is Revealed!

Chapter 15: The Fox''s Tail Is Revealed!

"Other than the centipede couple, which other two Great Demons are there?" Wang Wanqing asked. "The ck Swamp Boa Demon and the Clear Stream Willow Demon." Although the fox demon would not hide anything, it did not mean that she did not have her own ns. Cunning, scheming, vicious, and cautious were the synonyms of fox demons. "What level are they?" Wang Wanqing asked again. The fox demon smiled coquettishly. "Level-6 boa demon and level-7 Willow Demon." After Wang Wanqing rified, she turned to Su Qianqian and said, "Qianqian, let''s continue to bring Little Flower to the Wind Bone Pond." Su Qianqian responded and continued forward. Along the way, Su Qianqian did not take the initiative to speak to the fox demon at all. Su Qianqian saw through the fox demon''s thoughts? It was obviously impossible. Perhaps she simply did not like the fox demon. A child''s senses were really urate. There was no exnation for that. ¡­ About half an hourter. In total, they had walked about five miles. Along the way, they encountered six Small Demons, but the demons were scared away by the fox demons. In front of him, a foul smell assaulted his nose. Wang Wanqing immediately knew that this was the ck Swamp, which was also the territory of the boa demon. Strangely, there was no movement in the ck swamp! However, the next scene shocked Wang Wanqing so much that she almost vomited. This was because she saw a few corpses in the ck swamp. Their bodies were pierced through from the lower half, and their deaths were especially tragic. Especially the corpse of the man with long hair. If the scene was not censored, she wouldn''t be able to stand it. Wang Wanqing recognized them at first nce. They were Dong Long and his group of Chosen Ones. However, Wang Wanqing did not show anypassion for them. Wang Wanqing remembered very clearly that Dong Long and his group had treated her and Su Qianqian as cannon fodder. Although Wang Wanqing was in a predicament where she couldn''t even protect herself, she really couldn''t bear to see a pitiful little girl like Su Qianqian die. Perhaps Wang Wanqing was kind-hearted, but it could not be said that she wanted to save everyone. Afraid that Su Qianqian would be traumatized, Wang Wanqing immediately blocked Su Qianqian''s view. If such a young girl saw a few tragic corpses, it would probably leave a terrifying shadow. The fox demon looked around the ck swamp and finally understood. "The boa demon is a dirty old man. No wonder it''s so quiet. It turns out that it''s done having fun." After the incident, the boa demon was already satisfied. The fox demon was stronger than the boa demon, but the fox demon did not want to fight the smelly boa demon. Simrly, the boa demon did not want to fight the fox demon either. After all, it could not gain any benefits. Of the nine screens in Heavenly Dao livestream room, only two were left. They were still moving ording to the vision of the Chosen Ones. The vision of the other seven Chosen Ones had already beenpletely frozen. After crossing the pitch-ck swamp, Su Qianqian and the others came to a stream. Wang Wanqing was about to go into the water to wash up when she realized that her body was bound by branches. It was like being tied up by the Green Vine Tree Demon. Wang Wanqing immediately realized that this was the territory of the Clear Stream Willow Demon. Strangely, the willow branches did not restrain Su Qianqian and the Demon Eating Flower. Immediately, a willow tree not far away spoke. "Lady Charming, since when did you submit to a puny human?" The "Lady Charming" mentioned by the Willow Demon was naturally referring to the fox demon. After all, the demonic technique of seduction was the signature of the fox demon. Just like how the fox demon called it a Willow Demon. "I have no choice. My heart is being held hostage by this girl." The fox demon who said this sounded exceptionally calm. This also allowed the Willow Demon to tell at a nce that the fox demon had other schemes and was definitely not submitting to humans. The Willow Demon''s tone became sharp. "No matter what, you trespassed on my territory. I won''t let you escape unscathed." The Willow Demon continued, "I don''t kill children, but this woman must die. Otherwise, how can I stand in the Demon Eating Forest?" The reason why the Willow Demon only restrained Wang Wanqing was already clear. "Not killing children? Hehe!" The fox demon sneered. Then, the fox demon said, "As a level-seven Willow Demon, you actually know how to do the centipede couple a favor. I''m really surprised." From what the fox demon knew, the Willow Demon was an immortal existence in its territory. Unless they moved the Willow Demon to a dry ce, even if the Demon King came, he would not be able to kill the Willow Demon. After all, even if the Willow Demon only had one branch left, it could still regenerate at a high speed. Wang Wanqing learned two truths from the fox demon''s words. Firstly, not only did the Willow Demon kill children, but it also liked to kill children. Secondly, even if the centipede couple were level eight demons, they could not kill the Willow Demon. However, the Willow Demon had done the Centipede couple a favor, which meant that the Willow Demon had reached some kind of deal with the Centipede couple. Seeing this, the fox demon refused in one breath. "That won''t do. My heart is still in this girl''s hands. If you kill her, I''ll suffer heavy losses." Seeing that the fox demon was unwilling to take a step back, the Willow Demon also said, "Lady Charming, have you ever had a heart?" His words caused an uproar among the viewers in Heavenly Dao livestream room. "What?" "Holy sh*t, what the f*ck is going on?" "The fox demon has no heart?" "Wasn''t it all thanks to the fox demon that Wang Wanqing and the others were able to avert danger along the way?" "I don''t understand. My head is itching. I''m going to grow a brain again!" Everyone recalled that if it was really as the Willow Demon had said and the fox demon had no heart, she would not have been coerced by Wang Wanqing into negotiating terms, much less protect Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing. No one could understand why the fox demon did this. If she just wanted to eat Wang Wanqing and Su Qianqian''s hearts, she could have done it in the fox cave abode. The more the viewers analyzed, the more they felt that it was terrifying. In terms of scheming and cunning, Wang Wanqing waspletely inferior to the fox demon. At this moment, Wang Wanqing felt that her intelligence had been crushed by the fox demon. If the box in Wang Wanqing''s hand wasn''t filled with the fox demon''s heart, then what was it? What was the cunning fox demon nning? Only then did Wang Wanqing realize that from the beginning, Su Qianqian had never taken the initiative to talk to the fox demon, nor did she take the initiative to approach it. This was very strange. The five-year-old girl did not have the ability to distinguish good from evil, but her intuition exceeded that of an adult. Only then did Wang Wanqing realize that she had beenpletely yed by the fox demon. Wang Wanqing, who thought that she had obtained a life-saving trump card, foolishly thought that she had be a hunter, but she had never thought that she had always been a prey. In fact, Wang Wanqing had understood a principle from the beginning, which was that no demon in the Demon Eating Forest could be trusted. Even so, she was still too young! However, it was also because of this that Wang Wanqing knew that the fox demon''s tail was exposed. Chapter 16: The Real Nightmare Begins!

Chapter 16: The Real Nightmare Begins!

The fox demon was not angry after being exposed by the Willow Demon. As for whether the fox demon pretended not to be angry or was really not angry, it was unknown. The fox demon waved her hand, and a demonic wind attacked Wang Wanqing. Wang Wanqing immediately broke free from the restraints of the willow branch. The fox demon said indifferently, "Bring them over." Wang Wanqing had no idea what the fox demon was thinking. The fox demon''s tail had clearly been exposed, and the life-saving talisman in Wang Wanqing''s hand had be a useless card. Wang Wanqing did not waste any time and immediately brought Su Qianqian and the Demon Eating Flower around a clear stream. As for what the fox demon was nning, it was not something Wang Wanqing was considering now. If she did not leave now and the fox demon fought with the Willow Demon, she would not have the time to care about the others. The Willow Demon watched helplessly as Su Qianqian and the others left. It did not stop them or start a massacre. "Lady Charming, you broke my rules. You know my temper very well." The rule of the Willow Demon was that anyone who entered would die. However, due to the obstruction of the fox demon, not only did it fail to kill the intruders, but they all left safely. The fox demon smiled coldly. "Rules are dead. They can be changed." The Willow Demon was furious. An extremely powerful demonic wind rose from the willow tree that was more than ten meters tall. From the looks of it, the Willow Demon was going to fight the fox demon. Strangely, the Willow Demon was only angry for a moment, but it did not fight the fox demon. They were both seventh-level Great Demons. If they fought, the chances of both sides suffering were very high. Therefore, the fox demon and the Willow Demon were still bickering. As for how long it would take, they would have to wait until Su Qianqian and the others were at least a few kilometers away from here. The viewers were actually very confused by the fox demon''s obstruction. Since the fox demon''s tail was already exposed, there was no way she could continue pretending. Why should she help Su Qianqian and the others leave? Why did the fox demon do this? The fox demon was definitely not a kind person. Her viciousness was not inferior to the Willow Demon at all. "Damn! I don''t understand the thoughts of demons at all." "She looks like a coquettish fox demon, but she''s actually a hidden old fox. Not to mention someone who''s inexperienced in the world, who''ll be yed to death by the fox demon. Even an old fox will be controlled by her." "What is the true purpose of the fox demon?" The viewers did not want to be stubborn. They admitted that the demons'' deception was simply not something humans couldpare to. It was as if demons were born to deceive, hide, and disguise. ¡­ Walking out of the Clear Stream Willow Demon''s territory took about half an hour. There was less than an hour and a half left before the trial ended. If Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing could notplete the final trial in time, they would indeed be eliminated. The journey was only about five kilometers away, which meant that they would reach the Wind Bone Pond. Previously, with the escort of the fox demon, they had passed a lot of obstacles. Now, they only had thest destination left. "It''s the centipede couple''s territory up ahead!" Wang Wanqing was terrified. She was just a female university student and did not have the ability to resist. Even an adult brawny man like Dong Long was killed by a Great Demon. Wang Wanqing really knew from the beginning that demons could not be trusted. She originally thought that she could use the heart-shaped crystal to negotiate with the fox demon, but in the end, she was still yed by her. She had no means of resisting now. As all kinds of terrifying thoughts surged into her mind, Wang Wanqing''s delicate body began to tremble uncontrobly, and her face turned pale. Just then, a warm and soft hand held Wang Wanqing''s hand. "Big sister, don''t be afraid!" Su Qianqian did not know how to express her love and concern, but she had a good impression of Wang Wanqing. Wang Wanqing did not say anything. She only thought that if she could leave alive, she would never want to experience such a nightmare again. The real nightmare had just begun. As soon as they entered the centipede couple''s territory, the forest dimmed. Waves of cold demonic wind attacked, magnifying the fear in the depths of people''s hearts by several times. A hazy figure walked out of the forest. It was a woman who looked to be in her forties, but her skin was reddish-brown. When she revealed a strange smile, her teeth looked especially ck. The hands and feet on her body were a little dense, and it was obvious that she was not human. It was the female centipede demon! This female centipede demon''s gaze keptnding on the Demon Eating Flower, scaring it so much that it hid behind Su Qianqian. The demonic aura between demons was more direct and intense than that of humans. It was obvious that this was an eighth-level Great Demon. Her strength was definitely above Great Demons like the fox demon. Wang Wanqing seemed to know that there was no room for negotiation. The female centipede demon did not immediately kill Su Qianqian and the others. Rather than saying that all Great Demons were slow-witted, it would be more urate to say that they always looked like they were at ease. In fact, that was indeed the case. In the eyes of the Great Demon, Su Qianqian and the others were just a few weak and insignificant ants. There was no need to be anxious. "The root of the trouble must be removed, or I will never be able to rise again." The female centipede demon still red fiercely at the Demon Eating Flower. The female centipede demon called the Demon Eating Flower the root of the trouble because it was a seed born by the previous Demon King. The female centipede demon''s intentions were very obvious. She wanted to kill the Demon Eating Flower to prevent it from returning to the Wind Bone Pond and growing into a Demon King. In that case, the ambitious centipede couple could forget about standing out. In the Demon Eating Forest, all demons knew that the Demon Eating Flower was the most terrifying existence. The terrifying thing was that the Demon Eating Flower could grow into a Demon King. Including the centipede couple, they had also survived under the brutal rule of the Gluttonous Demonic Flower. Wang Wanqing could also understand that the matured Demon Eating Flower was dozens or hundreds of times more terrifying than all the Great Demons here. However, Wang Wanqing was not worried about what would happen to the Demon Eating Forest in the future. She only knew that as long as she brought the Demon Eating Flower to the Wind Bone Pond, she couldplete the trial. But the question was, how could sheplete this almost impossible trial? Wang Wanqing immediately thought of something like the Heavenly Dao Coin. She originally had 150 Heavenly Dao coins that her family exchanged with all their money. Coupled with the 200 Heavenly Dao coins she had obtained afterpleting the first trial, she had a total of 350 Heavenly Dao coins. Perhaps she could exchange for treasures to deal with the female centipede demon in the Heavenly Dao Mall. "Why do you charge so much?" Wang Wanqing almost copsed in her heart. As the Chosen One, she opened the trading link system and realized that the treasures used to deal with Great Demons were all more than 10,000 Heavenly Dao coins. Even if she had enough Heavenly Dao coins, she did not unlock the purchasing authority. Even the Demon Exorcism Whip used to drive away Level 2 Small Demons cost 1,888 Heavenly Dao coins. In other words, Wang Wanqing did not have any means to resist the female centipede demon and would be at her mercy. Su Qianqian suddenly stood up. Chapter 17: Baby Is Angry, The Problem Is Serious!

Chapter 17: Baby Is Angry, The Problem Is Serious!

"Don''t bully Little Flower!" Su Qianqian''s pigtails swayed, and her mouth puffed up slightly, as if to say: Baby is angry, the problem is very serious! "You''re about to die, yet you still want to protect others." The female centipede demon''s gear-like ck teeth were grinding back and forth, thinking about how to kill Su Qianqian and the others. It was obviously not satisfying to kill them in one strike. "Since you''re in such a hurry to stand out, I''ll kill you first before slowly tasting you!" When the female centipede demon looked at Su Qianqian, the demonic energy on her body soared into the sky. In the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, it wasmon for demons to eat humans or beasts to eat humans. To the female centipede demon, such a fair, tender, and cute little girl was simply a delicacy. Of course, one was not enough. There was still Wang Wanqing. At the very least, the Demon Eating Flower could be used as a snack. "The blood of those who die in fear will soar rapidly. The nerves in their bodies will be quite strong. That''s quite delicious." The female centipede demon ground her gear-like teeth again. It was obvious that the female centipede demon wanted to force Su Qianqian to the edge of fear before killing her and enjoying the delicious food. "Qianqian, step back!" Wang Wanqing stood up, trembling slightly. She also had no ability to resist. Seeing this, the female centipede demon let out a strangeugh and red at Wang Wanqing fiercely. Then, she said, "Little girl, don''t be anxious. It''s your turnter." Meanwhile, the Demon Eating Flower hiding behind Su Qianqian was still trembling. No matter how powerful the Demon Eating Flower would be in the future, the current Demon Eating Flower was just a weak and helpless little flower demon. How could it fight an eighth-level Great Demon head-on! The female centipede demonunched an attack on Su Qianqian, and it was aimed at her heart. It was so fast that one could only see a purple-gray figure shing by with the naked eye. It was faster than a rocket! The viewers in Heavenly Dao live-stream could not bear to look at the screen. However, a strange scene happened. The moment the female centipede demon attacked, it was as if she had entered a deste and ethereal space. The female centipede demon could not move at all. Her ferocious gaze turned from dull to terrified. The female centipede demon didn''t know what was going on. She only felt that the moment she was about to kill Su Qianqian, she was entangled by endless terror. A mysterious and powerful aura made herpletely immersed in it and unable to extricate herself. When Wang Wanqing saw that the female centipede demon was motionless, she knew that this was a good opportunity to escape. However, at this moment, the Demon Eating Flower''s hands were like two sharp spears that stabbed towards the female centipede demon. "Don''t hurt Qianqian!" Although the Demon Eating Flower was very timid and its young body was still trembling, it was really trying its best to stab the female centipede demon. Zap! Zap! The female centipede demon was like a piece of wood, allowing the Demon Eating Flower to stab her crazily. The Demon Eating Flower stabbed the female centipede demon dozens of times, creating more than tenrge holes. Purple-brown blood stained the female centipede demon''s entire body. "Little Flower, you''re so awesome!" Not only was Su Qianqian not afraid, she even raised her hands. In fact, in Su Qianqian''s eyes, even though the female centipede demon was in human form, she was still a huge centipede. At this moment. Wang Wanqing waspletely dumbfounded. Was an eighth-level Great Demon so easy to kill? Moreover, it was stabbed to death by the Demon Eating Flower? In that case, wouldn''t a weak woman like Wang Wanqing also be able to kill this female centipede demon? Wang Wanqing was not the only one who was confused. The viewers watching Heavenly Dao live-stream were also stunned. "What''s going on?" "Why can Su Qianqian always avert danger?" "I clearly saw that the female centipede demon was about to kill Su Qianqian, but the female centipede demon seemed to have been immobilized and allowed the little flower demon to pierce dozens ofrge holes." "Could it be that Su Qianqian really has some mysterious power?" "It should be the Pink Turtle Children''s Smartwatch she''s wearing, right?" "You still believe that thing is a treasure?" Most of the viewers were unwilling to believe that Su Qianqian''s Pink Turtle Children''s Smartwatch was a treasure. However, they really could not find any other reason to exin why she had averted danger so many times. ¡­ In the dark forest. The female centipede demon fell into a purple-brown pool of blood, looking like she was on the verge of death. Even though she was an eighth-level Great Demon, the female centipede demon was not a Willow Demon. She could not recover and regenerate. With many questions, Wang Wanqing walked to Su Qianqian and asked, "Qianqian, what did you do to this centipede demon just now?" Su Qianqian shook her head. "I didn''t do anything!" Wang Wanqing could tell that Su Qianqian wasn''t lying and she didn''t know. Besides, a five-year-old girl''s deceiving eyes could not be so innocent and wless. It could only be said that Su Qianqian did not know why the female centipede demon was immobilized by some force when she attacked. "Strange!" Wang Wanqing recalled that she and Su Qianqian had been in danger more than once. However, Wang Wanqing still could not understand what was going on. Wang Wanqing pondered for a moment and looked at the Pink Turtle Children''s Smartwatch that Su Qianqian was wearing. She immediately recalled Su Qianqian''s identity information, which included treasures. Su Qianqian''s treasure was the Pink Turtle Children''s Smartwatch. "Qianqian, can you let Big Sister take a look at the Pink Turtle Children''s Smartwatch on your hand?" Wang Wanqing asked. Su Qianqian immediately nodded. "Sure." Wang Wanqing carefully observed the Pink Turtle Children''s Smartwatch and realized that other than being able to call and scan the QR code, there was nothing special about it. It was no different from an ordinary smartwatch. It could be said that it was an ordinary children''s smartwatch. "Daddy bought it for me at the stationery store." Su Qianqian thought that Wang Wanqing also wanted to buy a Pink Turtle Children''s Smartwatch, so she said, "It''s right next door to our kindergarten. Dad bought me a lot of things." Many stationery stores sell not only stationery, but also various children''s electronic toys. Wang Wanqing could tell from Su Qianqian''s tone that Su Qianqian was very happy and proud when she mentioned her father, Su Yang. However, it was different in the eyes of others. They knew that Su Qianqian''s father, Su Yang, was useless. Wang Wanqing could not deny that even if Su Yang was a coward, he was still a great father in Su Qianqian''s eyes. "Husband, save me!" The female centipede demon, who was lying in a pool of blood, hadpletely lost her previous aura. Even her tone had be very weak. Even if they didn''t deal the finishing blow, the female centipede wouldn''t live for more than half an hour before she died. The female centipede was asking for help! Wang Wanqing knew very well that this was the centipede couple''s territory. If there was a female centipede demon, then there was naturally a male centipede demon. It''sing! Chapter 18: This Is the World of Demons!

Chapter 18: This Is the World of Demons!

A strong demonic wind blew over,parable to a tornado. The swaying trees were on the verge of copse. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, I''m being blown away!" Su Qianqian''s small body staggered from the demonic wind. Wang Wanqing hugged Su Qianqian and took a few steps back. Wang Wanqing could also feel an extremely strong cold aura in this demonic wind, causing every cell in her body to tense up. Because the Demon Eating Flower''s feet were rooted, it couldpletely stick to the ground. After a while, a hazy and burly figure walked out of the darkness. It was a man who looked to be in his fifties. His skin was slightly brown, and his eyes were dark and lifeless. The limbs on his body were thicker and denser. One could tell from afar that this was not a human being at all! Wang Wanqing, who was fifty meters away, recognized it at a nce. It was the male centipede demon. The male centipede demon walked to the dying female centipede demon and looked at the female centipede demon with a cruel and pitiful gaze. "Husband!" The female centipede demon used all her strength to reach out and grab one of the male centipede demon''s arms. "Honey, I will avenge you!" The male centipede demon looked especially sad, like a devoted husband. However, no one expected that the next scene would cause Wang Wanqing to choke up. Crack! In just four to five seconds, the male centipede demon actually swallowed the dying female centipede demon. Wang Wanqing was sure that she was not seeing things. The male centipede demon was really devouring his wife one mouthful after another. The viewers watching Heavenly Dao live-stream all had ferocious expressions. "This is too cruel. He swallowed his wife and didn''t even leave a drop!" "Even if they''re husband and wife, they''re only so-so!" "I''ve broadened my horizons. Demons have an additionalbel of being heartless." "This is the world of demons. Maybe if you love her, you should eat her. That''s true love!" Everyone seemed to understand that it was obviously impossible to think about demons in the way humans thought. After digesting it, tears flowed from the corners of the male centipede demon''s eyes. It was hard not to suspect that this was the "Crocodile''s Tears." When he ate his wife, he actually wolfed her down. After eating, he even revealed an extremely indignant expression. For some reason, Wang Wanqing''s body seemed to be out of control. It was not because she was so frightened that her limbs went limp, but because she really could not move. Especially when she saw the male centipede demon approaching step by step, her soul felt like it was about to split open. This was a pressure that she had never felt before! "Ninth-level Great Demon?!" Wang Wanqing''s pupils constricted, and an even stronger sense of fear surged in her heart. This male centipede demon didn''t say anything, but his killing intent was awe-inspiring. Tap, tap, tap! Like the sound of a typewriter, he swept across the ground. He instantly appeared in front of Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing. Crack! The male centipede demon''s body split open. The centipede''s body was about to wrap around Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing in an attempt to swallow them alive. Another strange scene appeared. This male centipede demon was the same as the female centipede demon from before. His body was motionless, and his expression was dull and terrified. At this moment, the male centipede demon''s mind was extremely chaotic. It was as if he had been teleported to a deste and ethereal terrifying space and could not break free at all. The male centipede demon''s body was even distorted, like a person''s head turning 180 degrees. The male centipede demon, who was entangled by endless horror, actually felt an unprecedented fear. Another opportunity had presented itself. Wang Wanqing, who had recovered from her fear, and the Demon Eating Flower actually attacked the male centipede demon. Wang Wanqing picked up a rock and threw it at him. As for the Demon Eating Flower, it used its spear-like hands to crazily stab the wooden centipede demon. For some reason, a weak woman could really fight back crazily under the control of her desire to live. About three minutester. The male centipede demon''s entire body was a bloody mess. His rotten body hadpletely lost all signs of life. After Wang Wanqing was done, she sat on the ground. She thought that Su Qianqian would be scared out of her wits. Unexpectedly, Su Qianqian raised her hands again. "Big Sister and Little Flower are so amazing!" Hearing this, Wang Wanqing asked in surprise, "Qianqian, aren''t you afraid?" Su Qianqian shook her head. "I''m not afraid." What Wang Wanqing didn''t know was that in Su Qianqian''s eyes, Wang Wanqing had only killed a huge centipede. It was as if she was watching Discovery. Wang Wanqing, who had killed the male centipede demon, only heaved a sigh of relief. She would only dare topletely rx afterpleting the trial. However, the strongest centipede couple in the Demon Eating Forest had already died. They only needed to walk a few more miles to reach the Wind Bone Pond. Wang Wanqing still couldn''t figure out what mysterious power Su Qianqian had. "Qianqian, thank you." Wang Wanqing was very grateful to Su Qianqian. Wang Wanqing knew very well that if she hadn''t been together with Su Qianqian back then, she would have ended up like Dong Long and the others. Her death would have been especially tragic. "I should be the one thanking Big Sister for always apanying me." Su Qianqian giggled. Her smile was very innocent and wless, making people happy. Wang Wanqing continued, "Not far ahead is the Wind Bone Pond. Let''s take a break first. Then, we''ll bring the Demon Eating Flower to the Wind Bone Pond. After all of this is over, we can leave this ce." "Yes, yes." Su Qianqian nodded gently. Even though Su Qianqian was a little reluctant to part with the Demon Eating Flower, she had never forgotten her father''s instructions to not stay here for too long. Wang Wanqing took a deep breath. It had only been more than three hours since she was teleported to the Demon Eating Forest. However, the life and death crisis she had experienced was something she would never forget for the rest of her life. There were only two words to summarize: Too difficult! She personally experienced what a nightmare-like Otherworld Instance Dungeon was. "Qianqian, Demon Eating Flower, let''s continue forward." Just as Wang Wanqing finished speaking, there was amotion behind her. The viewers in Heavenly Dao live-stream had been discussing it for more than ten minutes. Seeing this, Wang Wanqing looked behind her and saw a burly man covered in blood. This person was none other than the Chosen One, Dong Long! Dong Long wasn''t dead? Wang Wanqing panicked! She clearly saw Dong Long and the other Chosen Ones fall into the ck swamp covered in blood. "Bitch, I am still alive!" Dong Long was extremely furious. He vowed to vent all the grievances and injustice he had suffered previously on Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing. As for why Dong Long was still alive¡­ The viewers in Heavenly Dao live-stream saw everything with their own eyes and learned the truth about why Dong Long was still alive. "Demons are really too cunning!" Chapter 19: The Dragon Is the Faith of the Dragon Country!

Chapter 19: The Dragon Is the Faith of the Dragon Country!

"Dong Long, who was breathless, wouldn''t have been able to survive. After all, he was knocked into a mess by the boa demon." "Who would have thought that the fox demon who was originally confronting the Willow Demon would join forces and save Dong Long?" "This Willow Demon''s revival demonic technique is too powerful. If I had this demonic technique, I would definitely be the richest person in the world!" "Don''t forget why the fox demon and the Willow Demon saved Dong Long!" The viewers in Heavenly Dao live-stream changed the topic again. "So Su Qianqian''s Pink Turtle Children''s Smartwatch is really a treasure!" "I knew it. Su Qianqian is just a five-year-old girl. How could she have averted danger time and time again?" "That''s just the wisdom of hindsight." "I don''t understand. The fox demon said that Su Qianqian''s pink turtle smartwatch has a mysterious power to resist demons, ghosts, and beasts. What''s going on?" Everyone knew that Su Qianqian''s Pink Turtle Children''s Smartwatch was bought from the stationery shop next door to Rainbow Starlight Kindergarten. But why was there a mysterious power that could resist demons, ghosts, and beasts? "Could it be Su Qianqian''s father, Su Yang, who bestowed it on her?" "Haha¡­ I''d rather believe that a pig can fly than believe that he has the ability." "He''s a nobody and a useless father. If he''s so powerful, the Dragon n would have roped him in long ago." "I think the Dragon n couldn''t bear it and gave Su Qianqian a watch that gave her a mysterious life-saving power." At the mention of the rumors of the Dragon n, everyone was no stranger. Legend had it that it was a mysterious force that had existed in the Dragon Country for more than 5,000 years. Those who could be members of the Dragon n were all legendary figures. Someone once thought that the legendary trump card of the Dragon Country, Yu Fuxue, was also a member of the Dragon n. However, the Dragon n only existed in rumors. Until now, there was no conclusive evidence to prove the existence of the Dragon n. As citizens of the Dragon Country, they had always believed that the Dragon n really existed. The Dragon n was not only the guardian of the Dragon Country, but also a faith of the people of the Dragon Country. Swoosh! Two figures shed and appeared on Su Qianqian''s left. It was the fox demon and the Willow Demon. They appeared. Seeing this, the fox demon''s gaze made Dong Long stand rooted to the ground. The fox demon said, "Little girl, you still don''t know what true despair is." The current situation made Wang Wanqing feel extremely hopeless. Wang Wanqing asked, "I don''t understand?" Wang Wanqing had many doubts about the fox demon. The fox demon snorted coquettishly and said, "I''ll do a good deed this time. Before you die, I might as well tell you the truth so that you can die in peace." ''You call that a good deed?'' The fox demon said again, "Actually, it was all an act from the beginning." "In the beginning? Did it start with the weasel wolf?" Wang Wanqing felt terrified when she thought about it. If that was the case, the fox demon was much more terrifying than the centipede couple. What was terrifying was not how powerful the fox demon''s demonic techniques were, but how meticulous the fox demon was. She treated others as a game of chess, as if she could control fate. "Even earlier. To be precise, the moment you entered the Demon Eating Forest, everything was within my calctions," the fox demon said bluntly. Wang Wanqing continued to ask, "What is that heart-shaped crystal?" Since it was not the heart of the fox demon, what could it be? Wang Wanqing even thought that the fox demon had deliberately asked the Willow Demon to say it. In other words, the fox demon had deliberately revealed its tail, like throwing a brick to attract jade, allowing the fox demon to lead her by the nose. "It''s just an ordinary crystal stone." The fox demon crossed her legs and leaned against a big tree. Her posture was extremely alluring. "In that case, you discovered that Su Qianqian''s Pink Turtle Children''s Smartwatch is a treasure?" Wang Wanqing asked. She had known about Su Qianqian''s identity from the beginning, but she had suspected repeatedly that the Pink Turtle Children''s Smartwatch was a treasure. She only confirmed it in the end. "That''s right," the fox demon admitted generously. However, Wang Wanqing finally solved all the doubts in her heart. Ever since Su Qianqian entered the Demon Eating Forest, she had met the Green Vine Tree Demon. After the Green Vine Tree Demon attacked, it had inexplicably begged for mercy. As a result, the fox demon who was secretly watching all of this learned that Su Qianqian had a powerful treasure. Then, the fox demon came up with a n to lure Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing into her trap step by step. On the way, it seemed like Wang Wanqing had a life-saving talisman in her hand, but it was actually because the fox demon wanted to betterplete the next step of her n. The final goal of the fox demon was definitely not as simple as killing the Demon Eating Flower. The fox demon wanted to be the ruler of the Demon Eating Forest, but there were two problems. The first was the centipede couple. The second was Su Qianqian''s treasure. Therefore, the fox demon used Su Qianqian''s treasure to solve the first problem. Now, it was time to solve the second problem. It seemed that the fox demon had already made thorough preparations before her appearance. That''s right! The fox demon had asked the Willow Demon to save the dying Dong Long in order to solve the second problem. Wang Wanqing gritted her teeth. She was clearly just one step away frompleting the trial. In the end, she was still mercilessly yed by the fox demon. Wang Wanqing finally understood what a cunning fox was! It also made her understand that the real nightmare was not just a crushing massacre, but also the despair in her heart. Immediately, with a look from the fox demon, Dong Long was like an emotionless puppet. He immediately snatched the pink turtle smartwatch from Su Qianqian''s hand. As expected, as a human, Dong Long could easily snatch Su Qianqian''s treasure. If the Pink Turtle Children''s Smartwatch was also lethal to humans, wouldn''t she be in big trouble if she couldn''te into contact with humans on the Blue? The fox demon had long thought of this, which was why she had saved Dong Long''s life. Crack! After Dong Long snatched the Pink Turtle Children''s Smartwatch, he walked in front of the fox demon and immediately stepped on it. "You can go to hell." Crack, crack! Dozens of willow branches passed through Dong Long''s body. As for Dong Long, he was still under the effects of the charm. Before he could wake up, he died. "Plotting!" Wang Wanqing suddenlyughed. Was she so desperate that she was smiling foolishly? Not really! Wang Wanqing looked at the flirtatious and charming fox demon, but her tone was very calm. "I feel very ufortable being schemed against by you, but do you think you won''t be schemed against?" Wang Wanqing continued, "I admit that most humans seem humble and weak in front of you demons. You im to be the controller of the fate of others, but it also creates your self-righteousness. In fact, you''re just a clown." When she heard Wang Wanqing''s shameless words, the fox demon was not angry. She only thought that Wang Wanqing was just boasting before she died. But the truth was just as Wang Wanqing had said. Chapter 20: We Can Only Meet Again If We’re Alive!

Chapter 20: We Can Only Meet Again If We''re Alive!

In an instant. Under the fox demon''s feet, the shattered Pink Turtle Children''s Smartwatch exploded with a dazzling golden wave of light like a bomb. Rustle, rustle! The golden tide that swept up approached the fox demon and the Willow Demon head-on. The fox demon and the Willow Demon looked terrified. They tried to dodge, but it was toote. The light wave instantly engulfed the fox demon and the Willow Demon. Their bodies were about to melt, and iparably intense pain and fear surged continuously. The Willow Demon roared angrily, "Lady Charming, I regret listening to you¡­" The Willow Demon could have survived in the clear stream in an undying and indestructible form. However, the Willow Demon could not resist the temptation of resources. The greed in its heart made it leave the Clear Stream. Without the water in the Clear Stream, the Willow Demon would not have the ability to regenerate. Rather than saying that humans were greedy, demons were actually no less so. At this moment, the fox demon was filled with regret. She originally thought that everything was within her calctions, but in the end, she was counterattacked by humans. Before dying, the fox demon felt the fear of death. But it was toote. As thest golden wave shot out from the Pink Turtle Children''s Smartwatch, the bodies of the fox demon and the Willow Demon dissipated like dust returning to dust. The viewers in Heavenly Dao live-stream were simply stunned. "The Great Demons were instantly killed by this powerful force!" "I''m very curious. Who exactly gave Su Qianqian''s Pink Turtle Children''s Smartwatch the power to fight against demons and ghosts?" "Let''s first eliminate the possibility that he''s Su Qianqian''s father." "Furthermore, there are very few people who can give such power to resist the Great Demon!" "It''s mainly done without anyone knowing. I really can''t think of anyone except the rumored dragons." On the Blue, there were many organizations specially established because of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. In the Dragon Country alone, there was a highly trusted and prestigious national organization¡ªShenzhou. Other than that, there were also many otherworldly organizations established by modern corporations andrge families. In terms of the most mysterious and powerful organization in the Dragon Country, it was undoubtedly the Dragon n that was rumored to control the lifeline of the Dragon Country for five thousand years. ¡­ In the Demon Eating Forest. Su Qianqian picked up the Pink Turtle Children''s Smartwatch. She did not cry because the watch had been trampled. Instead, she pouted in grievance. "Big Sister, can my watch still be repaired?" Su Qianqian showed it to Wang Wanqing. This Pink Turtle Children''s Smartwatch had already released the mysterious power it had been given. Not only was it not even a treasure, but it was also just a broken watch. Actually, what Su Qianqian cared about was not whether the Pink Turtle Children''s Smartwatch was a treasure or not. What she cared about was whether it could be repaired. After all, her father had bought it for her. "It probably can''t be fixed. I''ll help you take out your SIM card and change it into a new one." Wang Wanqing took a closer look and realized that the chip was broken. "Big Sister, I don''t have money. Daddy has money. Daddy works so hard. I don''t want Daddy to spend so much money," Su Qianqian said truthfully. "When Qianqian gets out, she''ll be a richdy." Wang Wanqing added, "When the timees, it won''t be a problem to buy as many watches as possible." "Why?" Su Qianqian clearly did not know how valuable the Heavenly Dao coins she had obtained were. Wang Wanqing continued, "Heavenly Dao coins are money. You have about 5.01 million yuan now. A fraction of it can buy many new children''s smartwatches." "That''s a lot of money, isn''t it? That''ll allow Daddy to live a good life, right?" Su Qianqian threw the matter of the children''s smartwatch to the back of her mind. Inparison, she was more concerned about letting Daddy live a good life in the future. Wang Wanqing nodded slightly and continued, "We''ll bring the Demon Eating Flower to the Wind Bone Pond and leave afterpleting the trial." "Okay, okay." Su Qianqian put on a happy expression again and brought the Demon Eating Flower to the Wind Bone Pond. ¡­ Moving forward. Twenty-three minutester or so. In a ce surrounded by white fog, there were bones under his feet. This was the Wind Bone Pond! Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing sessfully brought the Demon Eating Flower to the Wind Bone Pond. The system''s voice sounded like a broadcast. Congrattions to the Chosen Ones for sessfullypleting Trial 2. ording to theprehensive evaluation, congrattions to Chosen One No. 2 for obtaining 500 Heavenly Dao Coins as a reward. ording to theprehensive evaluation, congrattions to Chosen One No. 5 for obtaining 300 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward. Warm reminder: In one minute, the surviving Chosen Ones will be teleported out. At this moment, Wang Wanqing heaved a sigh of relief. She did not even want to recall the life-and-death crisis she had experienced in the Demon Eating Forest, let alone experience the trial of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon again. "Qianqian, we''re going out. Let''s wave goodbye to the Demon Eating Flower!" Wang Wanqing still did not believe in any demons, but Su Qianqian was friends with the Demon Eating Flower, so she could not help but remind her. Upon hearing this, Su Qianqian walked to the Demon Eating Flower''s side and said reluctantly, "Little Flower, I''m going out. I''lle to y with you in the future." The Demon Eating Flower''s heart did not fluctuate much. She did not have any human emotions, but from Su Qianqian''s innocent eyes, she could tell that Su Qianqian really treated her as a good friend. "Okay, I''ll wait for Qianqian''s visit." As soon as the Demon Eating Flower finished speaking, a red teleportation circle appeared under Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing''s feet. The viewers in Heavenly Dao live-stream sighed. "The three-star difficulty Demon Eating Forest is really terrifying." "When the nine Chosen Ones were teleported to the Demon Eating Forest trial, the two people who were the least likely to survive survived. As a result, they broke the zero survival rate trial in the Demon Eating Forest." "It''s true that an expert helped Su Qianqian behind her back. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have survived." "They won''t have that kind of luck again." The dragons were really as everyone thought. When they saw a five-year-old girl being chosen by the Heavenly Dao, they couldn''t bear it and helped. Even the mysterious Dragon n could not always have a trump card that gave them powerful strength. After all, the mysterious power was definitely not something that money could measure. There were tens of billions of people in the world, and there were very few trump cards that could fight against the five alternate worlds. Swoosh! As the teleportation circle in the Demon Eating Forest disappeared, Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing were teleported back to the Blue. "Wow, I''m back." Su Qianqian looked at the familiar surroundings around her before jogging towards home. Su Qianqian always remembered Su Yang''s instructions toe back on time for dinner. Chapter 21: Legendary Card of the Dragon Country, Yu Fuxue!

Chapter 21: Legendary Card of the Dragon Country, Yu Fuxue!

At the same time. Jianghai City, in the Rainbow Building. A man with slicked-back hair and a ck suit entered the conference hall on the third floor. At the top of the hall sat a charming woman. This woman was Mei Jiaqing, the director of the Rainbow Group. Her businesses involved real estate, medical care, education, the Inte, and so on. She was the most powerful woman in Jianghai City. Although Mei Jiaqing was almost 40 years old, she was more attractive than a young university student. Perhaps it was because she had never been in a rtionship, had never been married, and had always put her career first. Everyone who was familiar with her called her "Sister Qing". "Sister Qing, this is the information you wanted." The man in the suit bent down slightly and handed over a USB sh drive with both hands. There were a total of four pieces of information. The three were detailed information about someone''s identity and thest was about the Demon Eating Forest. They were Su Yang, Su Qianqian, and Wang Wanqing''s identity information. From their births until now, their interests, hobbies, and educational qualifications were all sorted out. As the chairman of Jianghai City''s Rainbow Group, she had collected this information. The reason was simple. As early as 20 years ago, Mei Jiaqing had specially set up a research team in Jianghai City. Mei Jiaqing''s strategic vision was very urate. The Otherworld Instance Dungeon also became a global storm just as Mei Jiaqing had expected. Although the Otherworld Instance Dungeon was a nightmare, it was not an exaggeration to say that it was ushering in a new era. It had to be said that people''s ability to ept things was simply too strong. It had been less than 30 years since the Otherworld had arrived on Blue in the form of a dungeon. All of humanity hadpletely epted it. People would die? Tens of billions of people in the world would die every day. It was no exaggeration to say that the number of people who fell to their deaths was thousands of times more than the number of people who died in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. The arrival of the Otherworld would not cause the entire world to fall into panic. Instead, it became a topic of idle chatter. This was also a tform to get rich and obtain a higher status. A momentter. After Mei Jiaqing finished reading all the information, she turned to look at the man in the suit and asked, "Do you believe the rumors about the Dragon n?" The man in the suit pondered for a moment and finally nodded. He said respectfully, "Sister Qing, I''m willing to believe that the Dragon n really exists, but there''s no actual proof yet." Mei Jiaqing rocked back and forth in her seat. Her face under the makeup did not reveal her true age at all. "The person who can bestow mysterious power on the Pink Turtle Children''s Smartwatch is at least a national trump card. Even in Shenzhou, probably only Yu Fuxue has such ability. However, the person who can do this mysteriously might really be a dragon." Mei Jiaqing was thinking that if Su Qianqian was rted to this person and was in this city, she would be willing to pay any price and would even be generous enough to offer twenty years of painstaking research on another world. Because such a talent could create more wealth for her. If she didn''t have enough chips, she would add herself and everything else! The man in the suit said honestly, "Sister Qing, I''m afraid many corporations in the Dragon Country are looking for this person." Mei Jiaqing nodded and said, "You''re right. The news hasn''t been announced yet, so we can''t determine if this person is rted to Su Qianqian. If he really couldn''t bear it and saved Su Qianqian''s life, then this person didn''t expose his identity. It''s definitely not the style of a corporation. It''s very likely that he''s a hidden big shot." Then, Mei Jiaqing changed the topic and said, "Wang Wanqing is a good seedling. She majors in humanities and history and specializes in mythological history. I believe she will focus on the research on the other worlds in the future." The man in the suit immediately understood Mei Jiaqing''s words and nodded respectfully. "Then I''ll send her an invitation immediately." Mei Jiaqing was not only interested in Wang Wanqing''s knowledge, but also the fact that Wang Wanqing was a survivor of the 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. ¡­ Capital, Shenzhou Building No. 1. "Fuxue, have you watched today''s live broadcast of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon?" A quiet-looking woman who looked to be no more than twenty-five years old with long hair and ck-framed sses walked to the sofa. However, there was a woman with a high ponytail sitting on the gold-framed sofa. This woman looked to be about twenty-four or twenty-five years old. She was more than 1.7 meters tall. She was tall and slender, but she did not lose her feminine charm. Where she should be big, it was big. Where she should be perky, it was perky. She was dressed casually and had an exquisite face. She was an out-and-out beauty. Even the top female celebrities could notpare to her without makeup. She was the legendary trump card of the Dragon Country, the Goddess of Shenzhou, Yu Fuxue. "I watched the entire process," Yu Fuxue replied. The bespectacled woman said bluntly, "I''m very curious. Who exactly is the person who can bestow such a mysterious power to resist the Great Demons on a Pink Turtle Children''s Smartwatch?" "Don''t ask me. My brain isn''t as agile as yours." Yu Fuxue shook her head. Her name looked very poetic. Although Yu Fuxue also looked devastatingly beautiful, in fact, she was really not good at analyzing and her personality was unrestrained. The bespectacled woman smiled shyly. "You''ve been like this since you were young. You like sports, not studying." Yu Fuxue smiled and said, "That''s why I asked you to be my assistant. Without you, things wouldn''t have gone so smoothly." Yu Fuxue trusted the bespectacled woman very much. Not only did she know her since she was young, but more importantly, the bespectacled woman could help her think about things that she couldn''t think about. The bespectacled woman continued, "But then again, you''re one of the few people in our Shenzhou Agency who can give such powerful strength. However, they''re the only ones who can do this without anyone knowing, right?" The "they" the bespectacled woman was referring to were the elders of Shenzhou. "It can''t be them." Yu Fuxue denied it in one breath. Although Yu Fuxue was still very young, she had experienced many Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials, and she had swept them all. Otherwise, how could she be a legendary trump card of the Dragon Country? "The Dragon n?" Yu Fuxue also firmly believed in the existence of the Dragon n, this mysterious organization. Even though Yu Fuxue was rumored to be a member of the Dragon n, Yu Fuxue didn''t have conclusive evidence of the existence of the Dragon n. "I''m also very curious, but the Dragon n is too mysterious. Perhaps you wille into contact with the Dragon n?" The bespectacled woman thought that Yu Fuxue was the goddess of Shenzhou. If the Dragon n was really a mysterious organization that exceeded their expectations, she would definitely have a chance toe into contact with the Dragon n in the future. "Our Dragon Country is the only ancient civilization that has survived. Rumor has it that the Dragon n is the lifeline of the continuation. They must have control over the descent of the Otherworld beyond our expectations." Not only did the bespectacled woman believe that the Dragon n really existed, but she also believed that the Dragon n was the lifeline of the country. Without the protection of the Dragon n, it was impossible tost for thousands of years. Yu Fuxuey on the sofa and said with a depressed expression, "Compared to this, I want to enter the Otherworld Instance Dungeon to train more. It''s been almost two months." Hearing this, the bespectacled woman teased helplessly, "Others are praying not to be chosen by the Heavenly Dao System, but you know that there are tigers in the mountains and are moving towards them." The bespectacled woman''s words took a turn. Chapter 22: The Whole Internet Is Searching for the Mysterious Person!

Chapter 22: The Whole Inte Is Searching for the Mysterious Person!

"On the other hand, if someone who was chosen the first time survives, the chances of being chosen the second time are twice as high as anyone else''s." The bespectacled woman continued, "You''re different. You''ve already swept through all the Otherworld Instance Dungeons below 5-star difficulty. The probability of being selected is really shocking. However, the probability of another 4-star difficulty Otherworld Instance Dungeon descending is too low." ording to the data, the Otherworld had arrived on the Blue in the form of a dungeon. Among them, 50% of the Otherworld Instance Dungeons were 1-star difficulty. Starting from the 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon, only one out of ten Otherworld Instance Dungeons would be them. But that wasn''t absolute. After all, the Heavenly Dao System determined the difficulty of the dungeon ording to the actual situation of the entire Blue. In fact, Yu Fuxue could have joined an organization formed by a corporation. For example, the Deva Organization would customize various trial treasures for her in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. However, Shenzhou did not have such treatment. Not to mention directly obtaining it, even if they applied, they had to go through a series of procedures. One had to know that if the Chosen Ones obtained the support of the corporations, they would be able to prepare the treasures they needed to survive in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. As for why Yu Fuxue chose to join Shenzhou, it was not only because of her patriotism, but also because she hated capitalists. Capitalists were all about maximizing benefits. It was just like how the corporations did not give you a treasure to save the other Chosen Ones. Instead, they used this treasure to create greater value and obtain the greatest benefits. Yu Fuxue was somewhat simr to Wang Wanqing in some aspects. Therefore, if Wang Wanqing had the chance in the future, the possibility of her choosing to join Shenzhou was higher. ¡­ Two dayster. On the Otherworld Forum of the Dragon Country. Currently, the most discussed topic was the Demon Eating Forest two days ago. Also, who exactly was the mysterious person who gave Su Qianqian the power of the Pink Turtle Children''s Smartwatch? All kinds of conjectures emerged endlessly. However, many viewers thought that it was the Dragon n. It was also strange. There was clearly no evidence to prove the existence of the Dragon n, but most people still believed that the Dragon n really existed. At this moment,ments popped up at the top of the forum: "I wonder how Wang Wanqing is doing?" "She''s a junior in the history department of Xiayu University. She must be in school, right?" "Not necessarily, right? How can she recover so quickly? Moreover, she got 600 Heavenly Dao coins. That''s worth six million yuan. She must have gone to have fun." One of the IDs was: I Loathe Sweets. She imed to be Wang Wanqing''s ssmate. "Wang Wanqing hasn''t been to school for the past two days and doesn''te to her dormitory. However, there are many more invitations in her dormitory." As soon as these words were spoken, everyone seemed to immediately understand what was going on. "Furthermore, Wang Wanqing''s major aside, she was able to survive the three-star Demon Eating Forest trial. Moreover, Wang Wanqing''s performance was excellent. Especially when she faced the fox demon at the end, she simply strengthened the spirit of our Dragon Country." "Manypanies and organizations that are involved in Otherworld Instance Dungeons will invite her to join them in advance." As the saying went, it was better to put it into practice than to talk about it on paper. As the Chosen One of the 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon, she survived. This was enough to make many factions invite her. "Since Wang Wanqing isn''t in school, where is she?" "Don''t tell me she really went to have fun with six million yuan?" "Nothing is certain. With this sum of money, ordinary people will be able to save at least 30 years of hard work. They will eat and drink every day and asionally go to the club to rx." "If it were me, I would also celebrate my rebirth after the cmity." Wang Wanqing was considered a rather famous person on the Inte now, so she naturally received a lot of attention. Su Qianqian, who was also a survivor of the 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon, received a lot of attention. However, she was only five years old, so it was impossible for her to be invited to work in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Moreover, everyone was paying more attention to the mysterious person behind Su Qianqian. It was also because of the arrival of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon in the Demon Eating Forest that the people of the Dragon Country firmly believed in the existence of the Dragon n. ¡­ It had been three days since thest Otherworld Instance Dungeon. The entire Inte was searching for the mysterious person! The heated discussion about the "mysterious man" on the Inte increased instead of decreasing. Moreover, some viewers analyzed it logically. However, there were also some who were especially ridiculous. They said that the mysterious person was protected by the heroic spirit of the Dragon Country. No matter how they discussed, no one linked the "mysterious person" to Su Yang. After all, as Su Qianqian''s father, Su Yang''s identity and information had long been dug out. Thebels of "homeless", "jobless", "poor people feeding their daughters rat meat", and "good-for-nothing father" were all stuck on Su Yang. The mysterious person could give Su Qianqian''s Pink Turtle Children''s Smartwatch the power to fight against Great Demons. Therefore, how could such a person be the so-called mysterious person? It was about 9:20 a.m. Jianghai City, Shangping District. It was a residential building that had been built for more than 30 years. The house number was 203. Bang! Bang! The knock on the door was apanied by a gentle voice. "Qianqian, are you home? I''m Big Sister!" The person who knocked on the door was Wang Wanqing. She did not suddenlye to visit. The day before yesterday, Wang Wanqing had made an appointment with Su Qianqian over the phone. From the other end of the phone, she had also obtained permission from Su Qianqian''s father, Su Yang, to bring Su Qianqian out to y on Saturday and help her buy a new smartwatch. Actually, Wang Wanqing could have asked Su Qianqian toe downtown. However, Wang Wanqing was very curious about where Su Qianqian lived and wanted to see Su Qianqian''s father with her own eyes. She thanked Su Qianqian in her heart. A momentter. The door slowly opened. A little girl with pigtails actually smiled happily when she saw Wang Wanqing. "Big Sister, I''m ready." Su Qianqian had already dressed up. However, Wang Wanqing could tell at a nce that Su Qianqian had tied her hair into a ponytail and changed her clothes and shoes. "Qianqian, where''s your father?" Wang Wanqing nced at the door and realized that there was no sound in the 20-square-meter house. Then, Su Qianqian said, "Daddy had already gone out when I was sleeping." Upon hearing this, Wang Wanqing gently stroked Su Qianqian''s little head and said, "Then let''s go out." "Alright." Su Qianqian trusted Wang Wanqing. It wasn''t that Su Qianqian wasn''t vignt at all. After all, the kindergarten teacher often taught her not to trust strangers. However, Wang Wanqing was no longer a stranger. Moreover, Wang Wanqing was now a famous person. Most importantly, Wang Wanqing had already received permission from Su Qianqian''s father. "Then let''s go to the stationery store now and help you buy a new children''s smartwatch. Then we''ll go to the amusement park to y." As soon as Wang Wanqing finished speaking, Su Qianqian immediately shook her head. "Qianqian, what''s wrong?" Wang Wanqing asked. Chapter 23: The Great Father Who Relies on His Daughter?

Chapter 23: The Great Father Who Relies on His Daughter?

"I gave the money to Dad." Su Qianqian extended her index finger and said, "I only have one Heavenly Dao coin. Is that enough?" "It''s enough. Big Sister still has more." Wang Wanqing smiled. Actually, she could understand why Su Qianqian''s father wanted to take away Su Qianqian''s Heavenly Dao coins. This was just like when your parents confiscated your red packet when you were young. In name, they were keeping it for you. That was a total of 1,000 Heavenly Dao coins, equivalent to 10 million. It was definitely not a small sum. Wang Wanqing couldn''t say anything about this. After all, this was someone else''s business. Moreover, Su Qianqian was only five years old and didn''t have the ability to manage her assets. She only hoped that Su Qianqian''s father wouldn''t squander it too quickly. No matter what, he had to give Su Qianqian something to live on. In the future, studying and living would be a huge expense. ¡­ About ten minutester. Rainbow Commercial Street, stationery store. "The Rainbow Group is really amazing!" Although Wang Wanqing was not from Jianghai City, she knew Mei Jiaqing, the richest woman in Jianghai City. Wang Wanqing had once seen Mei Jiaqing''s interview on a special celebrity interview program. Mei Jiaqing did not start from scratch. Her ancestors had been rich businessmen for three generations. However, when it came to Mei Jiaqing, she became the richest person in Jianghai City. Rainbow Group''s market value exceeded 40 billion. Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing had just walked into the stationery store when they attracted many gazes. "Qianqian, let''s hurry up. There might be a lot of peopleter." Although Wang Wanqing and Su Qianqian weren''t celebrities, they were quite famous. If she stayed in the stationery store for too long, arge number of Inte celebrities and gossipers would definitelye to take photos and chat awkwardly. On the third floor of the stationery store. "Waiter, please help me find a children''s smartwatch that can make calls, scan QR codes, and video chat. It should alsoe with some novel functions." Wang Wanqing turned to Su Qianqian and asked, "Do you still want pink turtles?" Su Qianqian nodded lightly and said, "Yes, yes. I like pink stuff." "Will do." Wang Wanqing responded and said to the waiter, "I want a pink turtle." At this moment, Su Qianqian asked, "Big Sister, with so many functions, it must be very expensive, right?" Su Qianqian was worried that she didn''t have enough money. After all, her Pink Turtle Children''s Smartwatch only had the ability to make calls. It didn''t have any other functions. "It''s alright." Wang Wanqing gently stroked Su Qianqian''s head again. Actually, she did not intend to let Su Qianqian pay. Perhaps it was because she was grateful to Su Qianqian, or perhaps it was because she doted on Su Qianqian. Actually, it was both! It was hard not to like such an obedient and cute child. A few minutester. Wang Wanqing bought Su Qianqian a pink turtle smartwatch worth 3,888 yuan. "My new watch, hehe!" Su Qianqian loved this new children''s smartwatch with all her heart. It was even more exquisite than her original children''s smartwatch, and its functions were simr to a smartphone. Wang Wanqing bought an 18-yuan pink rabbit from the counter and gave it to Su Qianqian. "Wow, pink bunny." Su Qianqian hugged the toy bunny with both hands and acted like she loved it. Although it was cheap, Su Qianqian liked pink toys. After paying the bill, Wang Wanqing brought Su Qianqian to the amusement park. At this moment. On the other world forum. Someone uploaded a photo of Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing at the Rainbow Stationery Store. "I''m shocked for ten thousand years. Wang Wanqing actually went to Jianghai City to look for Su Qianqian." "Don''t tell me she wants to be Su Qianqian''s stepmother?" "Wang Wanqing''s conditions are so outstanding. How can she marry a good-for-nothing?" "Doesn''t Su Qianqian have money too?" "Your words are too superficial. From what I know, Wang Wanqing has received offers from manyrgepanies. There''s even apany that offered her a five million yuan annual sry. When she starts her internship, everybody will fight for her." Actually, some viewers had guessed the real reason why Wang Wanqing went to look for Su Qianqian. ¡­ Around 3:30 p.m. After entering the amusement park, Su Qianqian was drenched in sweat. Su Qianqian mainly went to y bumper cars and slides. Wang Wanqing did not bring her to y on exciting Ferris wheels or roller coasters. In a children''s restaurant in the amusement park. After ordering, Wang Wanqing curiously asked about Su Qianqian''s family. "Qianqian, has your father always been very busy?" Wang Wanqing wanted to know about Su Qianqian''s father. After all, the rumors on the Inte were so crazy. "Mm, mm." Su Qianqian nodded as she drank her child''s drink. Wang Wanqing was very puzzled. It was clearly said on the Inte that Su Qianqian''s father was a vagrant, and he probably only worked part-time every day to maintain his life. However, Su Qianqian''s Heavenly Dao Coins were given to Su Yang. Surely he could spare some time to apany his daughter? However, Wang Wanqing did not intend to probe too deeply into Su Qianqian''s family matters. Wang Wanqing only wanted to get a rough understanding. At least Wang Wanqing knew that Su Yang was a great father in Su Qianqian''s heart. "Qianqian, if you want to y, I''ll apany you when I''m free." Of course, Wang Wanqing didn''t want to apany Su Qianqian because of Su Yang. Moreover, Wang Wanqing had never seen Su Yang before. "Okay." Su Qianqian also liked to y with Wang Wanqing, this kind-hearted big sister. This was how children were. The word "y" ran throughout their childhood. ¡­ In the blink of an eye. Two dayster, the happy weekend ended. Wang Wanqing returned to school as usual. As for Su Qianqian, she naturally returned to her new home. On the Inte, the viewers were even more passionate. Since yesterday, the poprity of the Otherworld Forum had more than tripled. They were all discussing the same thing. "I admit, I''m jealous." "1,000 Heavenly Dao coins. He bought a 300-square-meter house in Jianghai City''s Jinxiu Manor." "As expected of a great father who feeds on his daughter!" "If it weren''t for the dragons, Su Qianqian wouldn''t be alive and her father wouldn''t be able to afford a vi!" "She clearly didn''t have the strength to pass the three-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial, but because the dragons couldn''t bear it, they extended a helping hand to Su Qianqian and let her pick up 1,000 Heavenly Dao Coins for free. I''m so f*cking jealous. In other words, I can do it too. Strangely, even though Wang Wanqing had be the winner and obtained 600 Heavenly Dao coins, no one was jealous of her. Actually, what made the viewers jealous was Su Qianqian''s father. He was clearly a nobody and a coward, but he actually became rich overnight and even bought an independent vi. 99% of ordinary people could not afford a house in their entire lives. How could they not be jealous? Now, Su Yang had anotherbel on her, which was "the great father who feeds on his daughter". Chapter 24: The Otherworld Instance Dungeon Arrives Again!

Chapter 24: The Otherworld Instance Dungeon Arrives Again!

The exterior of the vi, be it the stone pirs or the steps, were all paved with Nanyang marble, making it look very noble and grand. The vi was spacious and bright, and the white-toothed lights were elegant. In a room on the second floor, there were jade pirs all over. Golden carvings seemed to be blooming enchantingly. On a nine-square-meter bed, there was a pink four-piece set. The pink curtains were rolled up, making her look like a little princess. Su Qianqian picked up the pink bunny on the bed and ced it in her small bag before rushing out of the room. There was only this five-year-old girl in the huge vi. However, Su Qianqian was already used to this. Half a year ago, Su Qianqian was able to get up alone, put on her clothes and shoes, and skillfully finish her breakfast. Then, she carried her small school bag and went out to take the kindergarten bus to school. Rumble! In an instant, another phenomenon appeared in the sky. Chaotic dark blue aura swept through the world. It was as if a dark door had been opened by an invisible force, as if an endless purgatory had been opened. The deep blue aura that emanated from it filled the entire sky, causing all living beings to feel fear and goosebumps. All the humans on the Blue were familiar with this strange phenomenon. After all, it started 28 years ago. Otherworld Instance Dungeon: Crazy Asylum is about to descend. Difficulty Level: Three stars. The Heavenly Dao System''s voice was as earth-shattering as ever. It was like a shocking war song that shook the entire world. The hearts of millions of humans tensed up again. "F*ck, another three-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon." "Sit, don''t choose me!" "If selected by a 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon, the survival rate is less than 10%." "The Lord is going to punish the humans again." "There are many people in the Dragon Country. Let''s choose them all!" There were indeed several times more people in the Dragon Country than in the Eagle Country, and the probability of being chosen was also much higher. However, there was definitely more than one Chosen One. In the previous Otherworld Instance Dungeon, there were nine people. "Crazy Asylum? A dungeon in the monster world?" "Don''t you know? The Fire Man, the Ice Lady, the Stone Man, the Lizard Man, and the Guillotine Man are all monsters. Moreover, this Otherworld Instance Dungeon is the first on our Blue." "It''s over. Its horror is not inferior to the Demon Eating Forest." "Please don''t choose me!" Nearly tens of billions of people were praying for Heaven''s blessing. Even if after theypleted the trial, they could obtain the Heavenly Dao reward, it was normal for all the Chosen Ones to be wiped out in the three-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Instantly. Twelve rays of dark blue light shot out from the sky and enveloped the Blue like pirs of light. Among them, there were two pirs of light that enveloped the territory of Sea Country. There was one covering the territories of Por Country, Circle Country, and Ruby Country. There were actually seven towering pirs of light that enveloped the vastnd of the Dragon Country. The selection wasplete. There were a total of 12 people chosen this time, and the number of people from the Dragon Country was the highest. There were too manyprehensive factors, and having a higher poption was just one of them. Most importantly, the survival rate of the people in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon was much higher than that of other countries. As the Heavenly Dao live-streams on the various live-stream tforms opened, the names of the seven "lucky people" of the Dragon Nation were all disyed. However, the audience still had to wait for 30 minutes to watch the Chosen Ones'' vision. "1, 2, 6, 8, 9, 11, and 12 are all from the Dragon Country." "Chosen One No. 1 is Guo Chuang." "Number 2 is Zhao Feiya." "Number 6 was chosen by Jan Gaojie." "Number 8 is Li Ke." "Number 9 is Qin Xiaodie." "The 11th pick is Ma Feihang." "The 12th candidate is Su Qianqian." The people of the Dragon Country realized that they saw three familiar names among the seven chosen people. "No. 2 Zhao Feiya, No. 11 Ma Feihang, and No. 12 Su Qianqian are all people who have gone through the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial." Everyone was surprised to discover that Zhao Feiya hadpleted four 1-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials. However, Ma Feihang hadpleted two 2-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials. Meanwhile, Su Qianqianpleted the previous 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial, which was also the Demon Eating Forest trial. "The Pegasus Organization was established by the Ma n. As a member of the Ma n, he is also one of them. That''s why he was able to sessfullyplete the two 2-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials." "I wonder if he has a way toplete this 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon?" "Zhao Feiya isn''t an ordinary person either. She''s a member of the Deva Organization." Whether it was the Pegasus Organization or the Deva Organization, they were both specialized research organizations founded by chaebols, or capitalists. And capitalists were all the same. It was undeniable that the members of these two organizations could obtain the support of arge number of Heavenly Dao coins, which meant the supply of treasures. After all, capitalists were not phnthropists. They only sought to maximize their benefits. Congrattions, you have be the Chosen One for this Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Warm reminder: 1 hourter, the 12 Chosen Ones will be teleported to the Crazy Asylum for trials. The voice of the Heavenly Dao System entered the minds of the twelve Chosen Ones. This hour was a prime time period. Those who were chosen by the Heavenly Dao System would basically go bankrupt to gather Heavenly Dao Coins within this hour. The Heavenly Dao Coin was the universal currency of the other world, and it was also the only way to exchange for treasures. "Su Qianqian has been chosen again." "She''s really unlucky." "Poor girl. She doesn''t have any ability to survive. She won''t be so lucky this time. No matter how powerful the Dragon n is, it''s impossible for them to help her again and again. After all, a three-star difficulty treasure can''t be measured with money." "Her father just bought a vi and hasn''t lived there for two days. He''ll probably have to sell it for Heavenly Dao coins." "There''s a good saying. You have to pay for what you did sooner orter." Many people were jealous. Although these people had some sympathy, there was not much. After all, in their eyes, this nobody was far inferior to their own status. What right did he have to be rich overnight and live in a luxurious vi?! ¡­ Xiayu University''s 12th dormitory building. "Qianqian has been chosen again!" How could Wang Wanqing have expected that Su Qianqian would be chosen by the Heavenly Dao System again? Furthermore, it was a 3-star difficulty Otherworld Instance Dungeon. One could imagine how dangerous it was. She also knew that the reason why Su Qianqian was able to leave the Demon Eating Forest alive with her previously was because of the mysterious person''s help in the dark. He had given Su Qianqian''s Pink Turtle Children''s Smartwatch the power to fight against Great Demons. Could she really take the good luck fromst time and be saved by the mysterious person again? Without the mysterious person''s help, the five-year-old Su Qianqian would have no chance of surviving. Chapter 25: The Friendly or Hostile Chosen Ones!

Chapter 25: The Friendly or Hostile Chosen Ones!

At the same time. A silver Pegasus statue stood at the top of a hundred-story tall building. This was the Pegasus Building. In the conference room. A group of high-level figures was holding a meeting. "What''s the start-up fund?" The person who said this was a man in histe twenties. He was dressed in a casual style. He was not very charming, but at least he was tall, rich, and handsome. This person was the general manager of the Pegasus Organization, Ma Li. "The budget for passing the three-star difficulty trial is about 100,000 Heavenly Dao coins." "Due to the fact that the Crazy Asylum is a new Otherworld Instance Dungeon, the safety budget is around 120,000 Heavenly Dao coins." "General Manager, Mr. Ma Feihang is ourpany''s main focus. Currently, he has already passed two two-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials and can unlock Heavenly Dao shops below level seven. I think it''s best to spend 180,000 Heavenly Dao coins." The upper echelons of thispany were naturally discussing how much Heavenly Dao coins to give Ma Feihang to pass this trial. As everyone knew, 10,000 Heavenly Dao coins was equivalent to a hundred million yuan. 180,000 Heavenly Dao coins was 1.8 billion yuan. However, it was impossible to recoup his losses. One had to know that the Heavenly Dao reward for passing the three-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon was only a thousand Heavenly Dao coins. However, since Ma Feihang was the target of Pegasus Corporation''s special training, the oue was different. If he failed the trial, they would lose both his life and wealth. Therefore, in terms of budget, there would only be more, not less. In the Heavenly Dao Shop below level seven, a level-six treasure required 10,000 Heavenly Dao coins. If they looked further away, if they could nurture a figure like Yu Fuxue, the value he would create for the Pegasus Corporation would be very huge. There was even a chance to obtain strength in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. That was definitely not something that money could measure. It could be said that treasures were inferior and strength was superior. However, the probability of obtaining various mysterious powers was too low. The selected person had to pass the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial to have a chance of obtaining a lucky draw opportunity and acquiring strength from the lucky draw opportunity. At this moment, a white-robed young man in his early twenties walked into the conference hall. This person was Ma Feihang, the number 11 candidate this time. Ma Feihang nodded and said to Ma Li, "Seventh Uncle, I''m ready." Ma Li held his chin with both hands and nodded slightly. "Feihang, Zhao Feiya, a member of the Deva Organization. She''s both friend and foe. You know what to do, right?" Ma Feihang responded, "I understand." From Ma Li''s point of view, out of the seven people chosen from the Dragon Country, apart from Ma Feihang himself, only Zhao Feiya had the ability topete with Ma Feihang. Ma Feihang naturally understood Ma Li''s words. What he meant was that it was necessary for them to work together toplete the trial, but when necessary, he had to deal with Zhao Feiya, hispetitor. Without a powerfulpetitor like Zhao Feiya, Ma Feihang would have an additional chance to obtain more benefits. As for Su Qianqian and the other four candidates, in the eyes of Ma Feihang and even Zhao Feiya, they were only cannon fodder. ¡­ Xiajing. In the high-level meeting room of the headquarters of the Celestial Corporation. "The information department sent a quick message just now. The starting capital of the Pegasus Organization is 180,000 Heavenly Dao coins. As expected of apany under the Ma n." "Ma Feihang is a member of the Ma Family, and he''s also the target of Pegasus Corporation''s focused training. If they can nurture a new-generation genius like Yu Fuxue, it will create higher benefits for theirpany." "Should we start a two-billion-yuan fund?" "Where is Zhao Feiya now?" "He was called over by Secretary Yang 10 minutes ago." At the mention of "Secretary Yang", the higher-ups fell silent for a long time. Even the general manager of this discussion meeting did not say anything. In the secretary''s office. "Zhao Feiya, the CEO thinks very highly of you this time. The higher-ups also intend to nurture you into the second Yu Fuxue." Yang Xi took out a document and handed it to a short-haired woman. As for this short-haired woman, she was Zhao Feiya, the number two candidate. This was not the first time she had been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System. She had already been chosen four times, but they were all one-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials. This time, she would skip stars and carry out the 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. Zhao Feiya was very excited and terrified. Zhao Feiya took the document and read through it carefully. Her heart felt like it had been hit by ten thousand blows. "Thepany won''t hold you responsible this time. You have to look further away." Yang Xi added, "Not only does thepany think highly of you, but personally, I also think very highly of you." At this moment, Zhao Feiya''s eyes were dull and she looked like she was at a loss. From the documents, she learned that her boyfriend was actually a business spy, and a spy from Pegasus Corporation. Therefore, most of the information Zhao Feiya acquired from the four One-Star Otherworld Instance Dungeons was stolen by her boyfriend. If thepany pursued the matter, Zhao Feiya might really go to jail. After all, she had signed more than ten confidentiality contracts with thepany. One had to know that the information and experience of the Otherworld Instance Dungeons were very valuable. At this moment, Zhao Feiya could be said to have been betrayed by her boyfriend and had broken her promise to thepany. As long as thepany made a move, they could immediately ruin Zhao Feiya''s reputation and send her to prison for a few years. However, thepany''s motive for not doing so was very clear. While thepany gave Zhao Feiya a chance, it also wanted Zhao Feiya to prove herself better. Zhao Feiya lowered her head slightly and reflected on herself. "I understand. Thank you, Secretary Yang. I''m also very grateful for yourpany''s tolerance and forgiveness!" "There''s no need to say these words. You''re also a smart person and know what to do." Yang Xi''s words were very clear. Thepany upheld only one principle. Everything was for benefits. Yang Xi continued, "When the Otherworld Instance Dungeon descended this time, you and Pegasus'' Ma Feihang were both chosen. Your rtionship is bothpetitors and partners. It''s impossible for you toplete the 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial alone." "I understand." Zhao Feiya nodded. Yang Xi''s words suddenly took a turn. "CEO Ding asked me to pass you a message: Number 12, Su Qianqian." Hearing this, Zhao Feiya still did not understand what was going on. The first thing she thought of was that Su Qianqian was chosen for the second time. If it was just to say that Su Qianqian was Number 12, there was no need for Boss Ding to send a message, right? Therefore, Zhao Feiya guessed that Boss Ding''s words definitely had a hidden meaning. Why didn''t he put it bluntly? It was because he didn''t want others to know. Since Boss Ding had specially mentioned Su Qianqian, who was Number 12, the meaning behind it must be closely rted to the Crazy Asylum this time. After thinking for a moment. Zhao Feiya seemed to have sorted out her thoughts, as if she understood the meaning behind Boss Ding''s words. Chapter 26: Daddy, I Was Chosen Again!

Chapter 26: Daddy, I Was Chosen Again!

At first, Zhao Feiya thought that since Su Qianqian was chosen by the Heavenly Dao System for the second time, it was almost certain that there was a mysterious help for her to sessfullyplete the trial the first time. Then she definitely wouldn''t be so lucky the second time. Moreover, Zhao Feiya and most people believed that the mysterious person who gave Su Qianqian the smartwatch and the power to fight against the Great Demon would never have thought that Su Qianqian would be chosen by the Heavenly Dao System again. If they helped her again, at least the rumored dragons would not be able to take it. Therefore, Zhao Feiya knew what Boss Ding meant. It should be about Su Qianqianpleting the three-star difficulty Demon Eating Forest. In that case, Su Qianqian had unlocked the Heavenly Dao Shop below Level 10 and could use Heavenly Dao coins to exchange for treasures below Level 10. Although Su Qianqian''s Heavenly Dao Coins werepletely insufficient to buy treasures above Level 1, the Deva organization that Zhao Feiya was in had Heavenly Dao Coins. When necessary, they could use Su Qianqian to exchange for Level 7 or Level 8 treasures. Although it could only be used by the wielder, building a good rtionship with Su Qianqian and gaining her trust would allow Su Qianqian to be her weapon user. "Boss Ding is really too brilliant. This is a level I didn''t expect." Zhao Feiya sighed deeply. As for Boss Ding, she was the CEO of this Deva Company, and her name was Ding Cen. She was the chairman of the board. "You''re also very smart, but you don''t have enough experience. Otherwise, Boss Ding wouldn''t value you so much." Yang Xi said. If one thought of Yang Xi as a secretary who delivered messages, one would be gravely mistaken. A woman who could be Ding Cen''s secretary must be outstanding in some aspects. ¡­ Instantly. A live broadcast appeared in Heavenly Dao live-stream. The 12 Chosen Ones were broadcasting from a third-person perspective. The viewers of the Dragon Country naturally paid attention to the Chosen Ones of the Dragon Country. "Chosen One No. 1, Guo Chuang, is trying his best to make a call." "He''s borrowing money from rtives and friends." "It''s already not bad for ordinary people to gather a million or a few hundred thousand yuan. However, if a million or a few hundred thousand yuan is exchanged for Heavenly Dao coins, it will only be a few dozen." Everyone knew that the lowest Level 1 treasure cost at least 100 Heavenly Dao coins. The Otherworld Instance Dungeon to enter was a 3-star difficulty one. Even a level 5 treasure might not be useful. "The countdown timer. There''s nothing interesting about Chosen One Number One. Let me see Chosen One Number Two, Zhao Feiya." "If you want to see her, just say so. We all know." "But then again, Zhao Feiya''s figure is really too good." Many viewers recalled how Zhao Feiya had revealed her figure in the 1-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Although it was only for a moment, it had given the male audience a wave of benefits. "She''s at the Celestial Corporation''s headquarters." "ck tights and an S-shaped figure, do you have to be so alluring!" "Looks like Zhao Feiya has already made sufficient preparations. As expected of someone from the Celestial Corporation. She''s simply inhumanely wealthy." If they could join the Celestial Corporation and enter the First Offensive Department, thepany would not hesitate to nurture them with a lot of money. As for Zhao Feiya, she was someone that the Celestial Corporation was focused on nurturing. Someone said that she didn''t have to worry about food and clothing, lived in a vi, and drove a luxury car. That was too much an understatement. The main thing was that her reputation and status would be higher and higher in the future. The effect would beparable to that of a popr celebrity. Regarding her appearance fees and speech fees, they were all tens of millions yuan per session. After all, Zhao Feiya had passed the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial four times in a row. In the Dragon Country, the merchandise that was derived from the Otherworld Instance Dungeon was extremely popr. There was also a Chosen One who was also very eye-catching. "Number 11, Ma Feihang, is in the gym!" "When teleporting to the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, you can''t carry any lethal weapons like guns and ammunition with you. Only lethal treasures are allowed to be carried. Therefore, your physical fitness is also very important." "He''s the same as Zhao Feiya. He has a strong backer. He doesn''t need to go bankrupt to exchange for Heavenly Dao coins like the other Chosen Ones." Everyone believed that among the seven chosen people of the Dragon Country, the only ones who had the highest chance of surviving in this Crazy Asylum were Zhao Feiya, who was Number 2, and Ma Feihang, who was Number 11. The chances of the other five Chosen Ones surviving were almost zero. ¡­ At this moment. Jianghai City, Jinxiu Manor, in the vi. Su Qianqian ate her breakfast alone. She had just finished a ss of milk. "I''m already full. I need to give Daddy a call." Su Qianqian''s body was still enveloped by a dark blue halo. Su Qianqian looked at the Pink Turtle Children''s Smartwatch in her hand. Her big eyes shed with confusion. "Oh my, there are three more buttons. Which one is the dial?" Su Qianqian casually pressed a button, and it was really the dial button. Beep beep beep! In less than five seconds, the call went through. "Qianqian, what''s wrong?" The man''s voice on the other end of the phone was calm. Su Qianqian said in a childish voice, "Hey, Daddy, I''ve been chosen again." In less than three seconds, Su Yang''s voice came from the phone. "What Otherworld Instance Dungeon has you chosen to go to this time?" Su Qianqian thought about it and said, "It''s¡­ some sort of asylum?" "Asylum? Oh! Daddy knows." Another voice came from the other end of the phone. "Qianqian, there might be strange pink people there too." "I''m so looking forward to it." Su Qianqian picked up the pink rabbit doll. As long as it was pink, she would have a good impression of it. "Enjoy the fun. This Otherworld Instance Dungeon is even more exciting than watching a movie." The person on the other end of the phone continued, "Qianqian, Daddy will be busy first." "Okay, bye, Daddy." The more innocent Su Qianqian''s smile was, the more the viewers could not suppress their anger. When the viewers in Heavenly Dao live-stream heard this familiar excuse, they could not help but curse. "You''re just an unemployed vagrant. What can you be busy with? Who knows where you''re enjoying yourself." "From the looks of it, he''s not nning to sell the vi for Heavenly Dao coins. He''s even sending Su Qianqian to her death. What a f*cking idiot!" "From his tone on the phone, I can tell that he''s not frightened at all. As long as she''s his biological daughter, he shouldn''t be so heartless, right?" "What a worthless father!" "How disgusting. How can such a person still have the face to live in this world?" Originally, many viewers were jealous of Su Yang for having a vi to stay in. As the saying went, those who were poor could not bear to see others get rich first. Now that they saw Su Yang abandoning his daughter so heartlessly, their emotions would inevitably explode. However, normal fathers would sell the vi and try their best tofort their daughter so that she would be strong and brave enough to face the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. However, not only did Su Yang not do that, but he also spoke as if he did not care about his daughter, Su Qianqian. Even Wang Wanqing, who had always been kind, was furious when she heard Su Yang''s words through Heavenly Dao live-stream. "What kind of father is he? He directly abandoned the innocent and cute little girl. He didn''t even do anything and relied on a liar''s mouth?" Wang Wanqing sympathized with Su Qianqian and felt very sad for her. How could she have such a heartless father? Chapter 27: Welcome to the Crazy Asylum!

Chapter 27: Wee to the Crazy Asylum!

Immediately. Swoosh! The circle of light under Su Qianqian''s feet became stronger and stronger, and a spiral teleportation array appeared. When the teleportation array gradually shrank, Su Qianqian disappeared from the spot. She had been teleported to the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. The other 11 Chosen Ones were also teleported to the Otherworld Instance Dungeon at the same time. Location: At the entrance of the Crazy Asylum. The night was hazy, and it was suffocating. There was a que hanging directly above it. There were only two words on it: Crazy Asylum. There was a five-meter-tall iron railing in front. There was a square inside, and a fountain was set up in the middle of the square. However, the water in the fountain was oily and had a strong pungent smell! It was sulfuric acid,monly known as bad water. On both sides of the square were two three-story buildings. There was another iron fence in the middle. Further in, there was only a dark forest. All 12 Chosen Ones were teleported here. "Yamete, Totemak!" A woman in a cherry kimono had just been teleported in when she started trembling and crying. She was dressed so seriously. Was she trying to have a date with the monsters? Of course not. The family of this woman from Por Country knew that she basically wouldn''t survive. Not only did they dress her up gorgeously, but they also put on white face and ck teeth makeup. Even if she died, she had to die gorgeously. There was also a man who seemed to havee out of a coal mine. When he heard the woman from Por Country cry, he immediately broke down. "Nego Xueya!" The bearded man at the side shouted. The man, who was as ck as coal, immediately put on a high and mighty look and actually started fighting with the bearded man. Not only that, as they fought, another man joined in and beat up the charcoal man with the bearded man. Moreover, during the fight, they kept saying things like "F*ck". The viewers who could understand these words also knew why they were fighting. Wasn''t it because they were cursing each other? "Zhao Feiya, if the two of us work together, we will definitely be able toplete the Crazy Asylum''s trial." The person who said this was a man in casual clothes. He was very strong and had to work out in the gym for at least three to five years to have such a muscr body. He was Ma Feihang, the No. 11 candidate. Before the short-haired woman in the tight ck leather suit could answer Ma Feihang, the four men immediately walked to Ma Feihang''s side. "Brother Hang, bring me along too." "Have mercy. When Ie out alive, I will definitely repay your kindness!" "Brother, it''s so easy to do things with more people. With one more person, we''ll have more strength." "Please." These four men from the Dragon Country were actually between 20 and 30 years old. Ma Feihang was only about 25 years old. However, Zhao Feiya was 22 years old. The first time she was chosen by the Heavenly Dao System was a year ago. In just a year, Zhao Feiya hadpleted four 1-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials in a row. Although it was only a 1-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon, Zhao Feiya''s potential was huge. Otherwise, she would not have the qualifications to join the Deva Organization. Ma Feihang, who was at the side, looked at the four men begging and started to make ns. Actually, before he was teleported here, Ma Feihang already had his own n. Other than himself, everyone else was cannon fodder. "Ask Zhao Feiya. I n to team up with her for the trial." On the surface, Ma Feihang was doing Zhao Feiya a favor. If Zhao Feiya agreed to team up with others, it would mean that she agreed to team up with him. If Zhao Feiya did not agree to the four of them forming a team, Ma Feihang would shift the conflict to Zhao Feiya. In the end, Ma Feihang woulde out to speak up for Zhao Feiya. Zhao Feiya would also tacitly be agreeing to team up with Ma Feihang. "Then let''s form a team and train together." Zhao Feiya agreed. "Thank you, Sister Ya!" It was as if these four people had grabbed onto two life-saving straws. They were very excited. After all, Zhao Feiya and Ma Feihang were both "experts" in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Furthermore, they were important members of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon researchpanies. If they followed Zhao Feiya and Ma Feihang, their chances of survival would increase by hundreds of times. Little did they know that if the probability of survival was zero, no matter how many times it increased, it would still be zero. "Take her with you." Zhao Feiya looked at Su Qianqian, who was not far away. She saw that Su Qianqian was still wandering around the entrance of the Crazy Asylum, as if she was looking for the entrance to the Crazy Asylum. Although the others were unwilling, since Zhao Feiya had spoken, no one could say anything. Zhao Feiya turned to Ma Feihang and said, "Ma Feihang, you''vepleted two 2-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials, so it''s more suitable for you to be the captain." Ma Feihang immediately agreed. "No problem. I promise I won''t disappoint everyone." Zhao Feiya only nodded slightly. Others might not be able to see through Ma Feihang''s evil intentions, but how could she not know? To put it bluntly, they were all pawns of the capitalists, and their interests were the most important. When it was a special moment, he had to sell his teammates. Everything was for himself. His teammates were all cannon fodder. It was the same for Zhao Feiya herself. At this moment, the five candidates on the right walked towards Ma Feihang. The bearded man greeted him in the Dragon Countrynguage not very fluently, "Friend, do you want to go together?" "F*ck off!" For some reason, Ma Feihang directly scolded the bearded man. It was not hard to see that Ma Feihang was very emotional. Actually, Zhao Feiya wasn''t too interested in Sea Country, Circle Country, Ruby Country and Por Country either. "What do you mean?" The bearded man did not understand what Ma Feihang meant. "Brother Hang asked you to go away. Understand?" "Scram!" The four candidates who ttered Ma Feihang rejected the bearded man and the others. "Wait for me." As the bearded man turned around and walked away, he cursed. Zhao Feiya immediately understood why Ma Feihang rejected the bearded man and the others. Ma Feihang was not discriminating against them. He just wanted obedient cannon fodder, not partners. Even if it was a dog, what was the use of it if it was disobedient? Because of this, Zhao Feiya also expressed her approval, so she did not say much. "Brother Hang, you can actually pull that girl from Por Country over." A bespectacled man stared at the girl from the Por Country with a wretched gaze. Ma Feihang red at the bespectacled man and said, "Have you watched too much porns? If you talk again, don''t me me for kicking you out of the team." The bespectacled man smiled awkwardly and did not dare to say anything. Ma Feihang said to everyone, "In this Otherworld Instance Dungeon, which is even more terrifying than the battlefield, if you don''t listen to my orders, you will only die." Ma Feihang''s words were not bluffing, but the truth. Beep beep! The wind chimes shook, followed by an ear-piercing sound, as if someone had turned on the radio. The voice of the Heavenly Dao System spread. Wee the twelve Chosen Ones of the Blue to the Crazy Asylum. Chapter 28: Tell Me, How Can I Live?

Chapter 28: Tell Me, How Can I Live?

There are two trials in this Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Trial 1: Please enter the Twin Towers of the Crazy Asylum and find Key No. 7. Afterpleting the trial, all the Chosen Ones will receive a Heavenly Dao reward. Warm reminder: Within 30 minutes, all the Chosen Ones must enter the Crazy Asylum. If you arete, you will bepletely wiped out. Good luck to everyone. Crack! Arge metal door in front of them opened automatically. Ma Feihang and the others were not in a hurry to enter. Instead, they discussed it with Zhao Feiya. "The two identical buildings on both sides of the square should be the Twin Towers." Ma Feihang continued, "Sister Feiya, it seems that there is more than one key. As for how many keys there are, I''m not sure. However, only the number seven key is real. This means a problem." Zhao Feiya nodded. "Yes, I''m thinking the same thing as you. If we''re unlucky, we might run into a lot of trouble. If we''re lucky, we might be able to find key number 7 at once." "Hang, they went to the Twin Towers on the left." The bearded man and the others walked in through the iron gate and headed to the building on the left. "Brother Hang, shall we go to the Twin Towers on the left too?" "Let them step on the trap first!" This was the Crazy Asylum. Not only were there monsters, but they were also very strong. Let the bearded man and the others step on the trap first so that they could avoid a lot of danger. However, Ma Feihang did not agree. "So what if they step into a trap? What if they can''t deal with the freaks? Won''t we have to fight them head-on then? If we follow them, we might suffer a huge loss." Ma Feihang''s words were not without reason. However, he had another thought, which was that he had to find key number 7 first. It had to be known that Ma Feihang and Zhao Feiya were both Chosen Ones who hadpleted the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. They knew very well that whoever contributed the most would obtain a greater reward from the Heavenly Dao. Zhao Feiya saw through Ma Feihang''s n. She tacitly agreed because she had the same n. "Su Qianqian?" Zhao Feiya took another look and realized that Su Qianqian had already passed through the iron gate and entered the square. Su Qianqian''s small feet walked quite quickly. Perhaps it was because she was not carrying a school bag, but she was holding a pink stuffed rabbit in her hand. She had picked up this rabbit to y with at thest second of her teleportation to the Crazy Asylum. Su Qianqian wandered around the square and did not approach the fountain. After all, the smell was too pungent. Zhao Feiya walked over and said to Su Qianqian, "Little Qianqian, don''t run around. It''ll be dangerous." Obviously, Su Qianqian did not take Zhao Feiya''s words to heart, nor did she feel afraid. Ever since she entered the Demon Eating Forest once, she had be much bolder. In addition, she had always believed her father''s words, so she was fearless. Zhao Feiya was not really concerned about Su Qianqian''s safety. She only treated Su Qianqian as a necessary weapon. That was why Zhao Feiya protected Su Qianqian and built a good rtionship with her. "Auntie, are we looking for a key?" Su Qianqian turned around and asked. "Auntie?" This was the first time Zhao Feiya was called auntie. Zhao Feiya said, "Call me sister!" Su Qianqian shook her head and said, "Dad said that I should call the old woman Auntie." Zhao Feiya was helpless, but there was nothing she could do. After all, she was only 22 years old. She was not even married yet, and a five-year-old girl was already calling her auntie. She did not feel good. "Suit yourself." Zhao Feiya could not possibly argue with a little girl. "Then, Auntie, if we find the key, will we be able to get a lot of money?" Su Qianqian had no idea how much money she had. Su Qianqian only knew that she had received a lot of money afterpleting the trial. "Yes, we can get a lot of money," Zhao Feiya answered truthfully. "That''s great!" Su Qianqian was excited again. A five-year-old girl didn''t know much, but she understood that with money, she could eat well, live well, and dress well. Zhao Feiya''s goal was not only to survive in the Crazy Asylum, but also to obtain a special Heavenly Dao reward from this trial. The reward of tens of millions of Heavenly Dao coins was only a huge ie for her. However, the capitalists behind her hoped that she could obtain the support of a mysterious power. At this moment. Ma Feihang and the others also walked over. "Let''s go to the Twin Towers on the right and look for the key." Ma Feihang took the lead and walked into the building. There were a total of three floors in the building, and each floor had three doors. Su Qianqian followed behind Ma Feihang and the rest. However, her big eyes were looking around without any sense of danger. In the Dragon Nation''s Heavenly Dao live-stream. The viewers noticed something wrong. "Ma Feihang and Zhao Feiya have the ability to hide information about treasures? Why can''t I find any information about their treasures?" "Don''t you know? The moment the light of the Heavenly Dao envelopes you, it will only record your personal treasures. If it''s not your personal treasure, it won''t appear." "No wonder. I was wondering why I didn''t see any information about Ma Feihang and Zhao Feiya''s treasures. It turns out that they both had such a trick up their sleeves." "For Ma Feihang and Zhao Feiya, this is a basic operation. After all, they don''t want others to know what treasure they have." The viewers were not stupid. They knew that Ma Feihang and Zhao Feiya were specialized personnel of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. They had a huge corporation behind them. How could they not have treasures? Moreover, they all had a lot of Heavenly Dao coins. Not only could Heavenly Dao Coins be exchanged for treasures in the Heavenly Dao Shop, but they were also themon currency of the other world. Money could make the devil push the millstone. It was equally effective in the Otherworld! In the Twin Towers, at the door of the first floor on the right. Ma Feihang and the others'' hearts beat faster, and their fear increased. They were staring at the door. "Open the door!" As soon as Ma Feihang finished speaking, a door immediately opened. Everyone held their breaths and did not dare to make a sound. It was only when everyone looked in and realized that it was empty that they dared to heave a sigh of relief. "It was a false rm. I was scared to death." The bespectacled man calmed the nervousness in his heart. "Zhan Gaojie, go into this room and look for the key," Ma Feihang said while staring at the man in sses. "Me? Alone?" Zhan Gaojie was frightened again. Even if he didn''t see the monster inside, he couldn''t guarantee that they wouldn''t appear. Ma Feihang said again, "Everyone will search one room. Is there a problem with you searching the first room?" Zhan Gaojie didn''t dare to say anything and walked into the room obediently. From the outside, the room was only the size of a ssroom, but it was pitch-ck inside. They could only rely on the weak light to search for the key. Ma Feihang and the others were waiting outside the door. About a minuteter, there was no movement in the room. "Did you find the key?" Before he could finish speaking, a strange sound came from the room. Screech! Chapter 29: Hellish Trial?

Chapter 29: Hellish Trial?

"What''s that sound?" "The sound of a pile driver?" "Are you stupid? This is clearly the sound of a chainsaw starting up!" Tsk tsk! Crack, crack! p! p! The sound of the chainsaw sweeping across the room was shocking. Zhan Gaojie, who was in the dark in the room, was scared out of his wits. "Mom, I want to go home!" Zhan Gaojie, who was in the room, saw a two-meter-tall silhouette through the hazy moonlight. The lower half of the body looked like a human, but the upper half of the body looked very strange, especially the head, which had a chainsaw. However, Ma Feihang and the others outside the door retreated a few meters out of reflex. The viewers in Heavenly Dao live-stream watched from Zhan Gaojie''s third-person perspective and saw the monster''s outline clearly. "Level 6 chainsaw man!" "Reminds me of the Texas Chainsaw Massacre movie." "That''s just a homicidal maniac with a chainsaw. He''s on apletely different level from a real chainsaw freak." "Even the f*cking chainsaw man is here. I can''t imagine how terrifying the Crazy Asylum is!" "Zhan Gaojie is finished. He''s hiding in a corner and not moving." Suddenly, the viewers watching Heavenly Dao live-stream were shocked. "Found a bug!" The strange man''s voice was apanied by the sound of the chainsaw. Zhan Gaojie, who was squatting in the corner, felt his blood run cold. He was so scared that an unknown liquid appeared on the ground. Meanwhile, Ma Feihang and the others outside the room did not dare to approach the room at all. They also heard the sound of chainsaws in the room. "The Chainsaw Man?" Ma Feihang was still not sure if it was the Chainsaw Man. If it was really the Chainsaw Man, what was the level of the Chainsaw Man? If it was a Chainsaw Man above Level 7, he would not be able to deal with it. Taking a step back, even if the treasure could deal with the level seven monster, he would not use it to save Zhan Gaojie''s life. It had to be known that a level-seven treasure was worth more than a billion in the Heavenly Dao Shop. Even if Zhao Feiya could exchange for a level seven treasure, she would not do so. p! p! The sawtooth rubbed against the stone bricks on the wall, producing sparks. At this moment, the room was illuminated. From the wall on the other side of the room, a huge shadow appeared. The outline of the upper body was a one-meter-long chainsaw, while the lower body was no different from that of an adult man. "Level 6 Chainsaw Man!" Ma Feihang knew that the Chainsaw Man was in the room. Not only did he not care about Zhan Gaojie''s life, but he also avoided the Chainsaw Man. "Brother Hang, what should we do?" The tall and thin man with a buzz cut had already given up in his heart. Ma Feihang said, "Right from the start, we met a level six monster. Even when Sister Feiya and I teamed up, we couldn''t do anything." Zhao Feiya added, "Zhan Gaojie can only me his bad luck for encountering the Level 6 Chainsaw Man." Obviously, Ma Feihang and Zhao Feiya did not intend to save Zhan Gaojie. The key was that even if they tried their best, they might not be able to save Zhan Gaojie from the chainsaw monster. Guo Chuang, Li Ke, and Qin Xiaodie knew that there was nothing they could do. Asking them to risk their lives to save him? That was impossible. Therefore, everyone tacitly agreed that they would not risk their lives to save Zhan Gaojie. Crack, crack! At the same time as the sound of the chainsaw cutting was heard, a bloody smell spread out. "Ah, my foot!" p! p! "Help!" "Save me¡­ I don''t want to die!" It was like the cry of a pig being ughtered. It was sad and trembling. The viewers in Heavenly Dao live-stream could clearly see how exciting the scene was. There was no mosaic on the screen. The chainsaw man sawed off Zhan Gaojie''s hands and then his legs. Was he fashioning the body on the spot? The timid viewers did not dare to look at the screen, afraid that they would have nightmares when they slept at night. "This is too f*cking cruel!" "I think I really understand what it means to be a real Crazy Asylum." "He''s a freak to begin with, and he''s in a crazy mode!" Everyone immediately understood that the way to die in the Crazy Asylum was to die from extreme punishment. Even the dismemberment of five horses paled inparison. Zhan Gaojie was not dead yet. His entire body was covered in blood. He crawled towards the door in pain, but he seemed to be walking in circles. Zhan Gaojie, who had no limbs, crawled with his body and head. Every ten centimeters he moved was like crawling in hell. The chainsaw man stopped for a moment, as if he was enjoying this inhuman torture. When Zhan Gaojie stuck his head out of the door, Ma Feihang and the others were terrified. They saw that Zhan Gaojie really looked like a human stick, and he was still begging for mercy. In an instant, the two-meter-tall chainsaw monster appeared behind Zhan Gaojie. At the same time that the chainsaw man stepped on Zhan Gaojie, the chainsaw activated. Screech! The electric saw elerated and swung at Zhan Gaojie''s head. Rustle, rustle! Red blood sttered on the door. Zhan Gaojie was cut in half and died. Ma Feihang and the others, who were still in shock, saw the chainsaw monster disappear at the door. Obviously, the chainsaw man did not go out and torture Ma Feihang and the others. It wasn''t that the Chainsaw Man didn''t want to do it, but that the Chainsaw Weirdo Man what Ma Feihang and the others were after. If they wanted to find key number 7, they had to search every room in the Twin Towers until they found key number 7. Therefore, this chainsaw monster was waiting for his prey to deliver themselves to his door. The viewers watching in Heavenly Dao live-stream were silent for a long time because they had witnessed this cruel scene. However, at this moment, a pop-upment attracted the attention of the viewers. "Level 18, de Hell!" Just these words made the viewers immediately think of the 18 levels of hell. On the other hand, the methods of the Chainsaw Man and the punishment methods of the de Hell couldn''t be said to be simr. They were simply the same. "I think I found something." "What did you find?" "Have you noticed that the Twin Towers have three floors? There are only three doors on each floor. In other words, one building has nine doors, and two buildings have eighteen doors." Instantly, the viewers seemed to havee to a realization. "18 rooms? Corresponding to 18 levels of hell?" "Are there 18 keys?" "Isn''t this the trial of the 18 levels of hell?" The viewers seemed to have unveiled the mystery of the Crazy Asylum. However, everyone''s analysis was indeed logical because it was impossible for there to be such a coincidence, right? Moreover, everyone could use the 18 levels of hell to exin the Twin Towers. "I wonder if Ma Feihang and the others have discovered this secret?" When the viewers looked at the screen of Heavenly Dao live-stream, they realized that an extremely tragic cry wasing from the building on the left. "It''s that Ruby Country''s Chosen One screaming!" Chapter 30: Whoever Is Strong Is Your Father!

Chapter 30: Whoever Is Strong Is Your Father!

"That girl from the Por Country used the Chosen One from the Ruby Country as a shield." "Damn, what a vicious woman!" "As expected of the Por Country. They''re arrogant and inferior. Not only are their hearts twisted, but they''re also born rebellious. They''re ingrates." "Also, whoever is strong is their father!" The entire world knew about the bad habits of the Por Country. The girl of Por Country looked like a pretty girl from a humble family, but in reality, there was no limit to what she could do. Although she was weak and timid at first, once she was forced into a corner, she had really changedpletely. "She''s smiling. What a weird smile!" In the second room on the first floor of the Twin Towers on the left. The Ruby Country''s Chosen One seemed to be pressed down by a huge rock and screamed repeatedly. As for the girl from Por Country, sheughed strangely as she watched. In the beginning, the five Chosen Ones led by the bearded man were divided into three groups and entered the three rooms on the first floor to search for the key. The person from the Ruby Country chose to be in the same group as the girl from Por Country and entered the second room. Even though the makeup was white-faced and ck-toothed, it still made the blood of the Ruby Country''s Chosen One go berserk. After all, the Chosen One was really desperate. Therefore, when the Chosen One of the Ruby Country entered the room, he immediately touched the girl of Por Country. The girl from the Por Country became more and more energetic as she did it. This also made the Ruby Country''s Chosen One feel smug. However, when the person chosen from the Ruby Country was about to speed up, he was pushed by the girl from the Por Country and fell on a huge rock. The Ruby Country''s Chosen One suddenly felt his body being pressed down by a mountain. Hey on the ground, unable to move. Then, the girl from the Por Country smiled strangely, looking very terrifying. However, in the Heavenly Dao live-stream called "Oil Tank", the viewers of the Ruby Country and Por Country were arguing. Tranted as follows: "Ruby viewers: F*ck, how dare a little Por girl treat the person chosen from our country like this?" "Por viewer: Lizard man!" "Ruby viewers: What''s there to be proud of? It''s clearly your Por girl who''s enjoying herself." "Por viewers: You only know how to bully weak women. If you let me in, I''ll be the first to kill the person chosen from the Ruby Country." "Ruby viewer: If you have the ability,e and fight me. I guarantee that I''ll beat you up in a minute." "Por viewers: Beat up our people from Por? Do you want to use your cows'' excrement?" The Ruby viewers, who had never lost an online argument before, couldn''t win against the Por viewers. At this moment, in the first room on the left side of the Twin Towers. In an instant, the giant who was suppressing the Ruby Country''s Chosen One made his move. At first, everyone thought that the person chosen from the Ruby Country was a man born with brute force. However, when they took a closer look, the person chosen from the Ruby Country was crushed by this huge rock. His eyes rolled back and drool mixed with blood flowed out of his mouth. It was obvious that the person chosen from the Ruby Country had fainted under the weight of the huge rock. Just as the viewers in Heavenly Dao live-stream were puzzled, the rock spoke. "How dare you two bugs disturb my sleep?" The huge rock twisted a few times and actually turned into a human figure. "Rock Man!" No one had expected that the stone in the room was actually a Stone Man. The Stone Man''s skin was thick like volcanic ash. As its body twisted, some gravel fell off. Bang! Bang! The Stone Man moved and walked towards the girl from Por Country. "Kuluna." The girl from Por Country retreated step by step, shaking her head vigorously, telling the Stone Man not toe over. Of course, the Stone Man understood what the girl from Por Country said. In the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, no matter which country''snguage it was, it would be automatically tranted. When the girl from Por Country was forced into a corner by the Stone Man, her tears seeped on her face that was smeared with white powder. The tears in her eyeshadow formed two ck lines that connected to her pitch-ck teeth. It did not look out of ce at all, making her look even uglier. Por Country''s special makeup was really difficult for people from other countries to understand. "Stinky fly, squish your balloons first!" The Stone Man''s dead fish-like eyes stared at the girl from Por Country. The viewers in Heavenly Dao live-stream knew how round the balloons of the girl from Por Country were! "Squish?" "Doesn''t it mean that the Stone Man''s punishment corresponds to the Rock-Suppressing Hell of the Eighteen Levels of Hell?" "The degree of cruelty is not inferior to the punishment of the de!" "I''ve only heard of deformation, but I''ve never seen what explosions are like!" "Only the Ox Country where everybody has stic surgery will be deformed." While the viewers were still discussing, the Stone Man attacked the girl from Por Country. After the Stone Man grabbed the girl from Por Country, he hung her upside down. Some scenes were seen by the viewers in Heavenly Dao live-stream. He was starting to crush them! The Stone Man''s hands were like two huge rocks that began to squeeze the two big balloons! "Yiya!" Even though the girl struggled with all her might, it was useless. After a series of screams of "No", the Stone Man pressed down even more fiercely. Itsted for nearly ten seconds. BANG! The two balloons could not withstand the strong pressure and actually exploded. How could the punishment of the Stone Man be described as "crazy"? The viewers who were watching the live broadcast in Heavenly Dao live-stream began to understand why this Otherworld Instance Dungeon was called the "Crazy Asylum" because it was too crazy. "You''re so fragile!" After the Stone Man ttened the girl''s blossoms, he began to squeeze the girl''s limbs. Crack! The girl, who was already on the verge of death, felt the pain of her feet being crushed by a huge rock again. When it reached her mind, she had already fainted on the spot. However, the Stone Man continued to squeeze on and on. This was even more powerful than apressor. Crack! Her muscles, bones, and flesh were pressed together. If there was no blood to make them sticky, they would have long been crushed into a pile of powder. "Your bones are too soft. What a spoilsport!" The Stone Man crushed the girl''s hands and feet into pieces, but he did not feel satisfied. The highlight of the show wasing! The Stone Man had his eyes on the girl''s head! Chapter 31: A Beautiful Scene That Can’t Be Watched!

Chapter 31: A Beautiful Scene That Can''t Be Watched!

The Stone Man''s hands were slowly squeezing the head. p! p! The scene was so beautiful that no one dared to look at it directly. The Stone Man crumpled the girl into a ball and squeezed her again, leaving only a pool of blood on the ground. The people who had been killing pigs all year round couldn''t help but tremble when they saw this. "Damn it, the Stone Man''s methods are even more ferocious than the chainsaw monster!" "They''re both level 6 monsters!" "To be more precise, they''re level six monstrous men!" "They''re not humans at all. They''re monsters!" The viewers in Heavenly Dao live-stream knew very well that monsters were monsters. Humans were humans. No matter how much they looked like humans, they were still monsters. "Huh?" "The Stone Man is walking towards the Chosen One of the Ruby Country." "Wasn''t that guy crushed to death? Could it be that the Stone Man didn''t have enough fun just now and wants to torture his corpse?" In the way the viewers thought, it was not only impossible to think about demons, ghosts, and beasts. They werepletely iprehensible. When the Stone Man had only taken a few steps, the guy who was lying on the ground suddenly shot up. "It turns out that he was pretending to be dead!" The viewers could clearly see that the guy had been crushed by the Stone Man. Even his excrement was squeezed out. Why wasn''t he dead yet? Upon seeing this, the person chosen from the Ruby Country retreated three to four meters. However, the Stone Man approached the person chosen from the Ruby Country step by step and reached out to grab him. The unexpected scene caught the viewers off guard. This guy''s body was like a loach. He actually broke free from the Stone Man''s grip. In Heavenly Dao live-stream, everyone was stunned. "Could it be that this guy has a treasure?" "No, look at his body. It''s oil!" "Ruby Oil. It''s called Fragrant Essence Oil. It''s a necessary divine medicine for every household in the Ruby Country. It can nourish one''s body, recover one''s energy, and so on. You''ll be as slippery as an eel." Through Heavenly Dao live-stream, the viewers saw that the chosen person from the Ruby Country had escaped from the Stone Man time and time again. At this moment, the Chosen One of the Ruby Country immediately became proud and even raised his middle finger at the Stone Man. Instantly, the Stone Man flew into a rage. "A mere bug dares to provoke me?" Crack! The Stone Man''s body trembled, and stone dust filled the entire room. By the time the Chosen One of the Ruby Country reacted, he was easily caught by the Stone Man. It was the stone powder that erased the smoothness of the oil, leaving the guy with nowhere to hide. The person chosen from the Ruby Country, who had been captured by the Stone Man, only had a death sentence awaiting him. Crack! As expected, the Stone Man started crushing the legs of the person selected from the Ruby Country. The person selected from the Ruby Country screamed in pain. From the foot to the hand, then to the head, and then into a ball. It was simply done in one go. The blood spilled all over the ground again. In less than an hour after the 12 Chosen Ones were teleported to the Crazy Asylum, three of them had already died. "Did you guys notice? The three dead Chosen Ones have the same strange situation!" In a Heavenly Dao live-stream room in the Dragon Country, a viewer seemed to have discovered the truth. "What strange situation?" "The three Chosen Ones who died. They entered the room and originally had a chance to leave, right?" "Now that you mention it, I''ve also realized it, especially the Chosen One from the Ruby Country and the girl from Por Country. They could have rushed out of the room in one go. After all, they were only two to three meters away!" "When people are in danger of death, shouldn''t they run for their lives first? But they didn''t want to do that?" "I''m guessing that it''s not that they didn''t want to do it, but they couldn''t do it. It''s as if they were stumped!" The viewers were not stupid. After all, they were watching the live broadcast from God''s perspective. As the saying goes, the onlooker sees things clearly, but the involved are confused. When looking at the essence through the phenomenon, the audience would naturally be able to see it more clearly than the person involved. "Looks like you can''te out easily after entering the room!" "They''re really done for this time." For now, the viewers have discovered two truths about the Crazy Asylum. The first truth was that this Crazy Asylum corresponded with eighteen levels of hell. The second truth was that after entering a room, one could not leave casually. As for how to leave, it was very likely to defeat the monster in the room or obtain the key to the room. At the same time. Ma Feihang and the others stood on the right side of the Twin Towers for more than ten minutes. They were discussing how to sneak into the room where the chainsaw monster was and obtain the key inside. Because the bespectacled man had been killed by the chainsaw man, they were all trembling in fear. No one dared to take the lead. "Sister Feiya, let''s give up on this Chainsaw Man''s room for now." In Ma Feihang''s opinion, the Twin Towers had 18 rooms. It was impossible for every room to have a level-six monster as brutal and terrifying as the Chainsaw Man. Zhao Feiya nodded. "We can''t go on like this. We might as well go to the other rooms to find the key. Who knows, the number seven key might be in the other rooms." In fact, Zhao Feiya and Ma Feihang both had 200,000 Heavenly Dao coins. They could buy level six treasures in the Heavenly Dao Shop. However, with a level-six treasure, they might not be able to deal with the level-six chainsaw monster. It could be a level-six treasure that could stun the chainsaw monster for a second or two, or a level-six treasure that could injure the chainsaw monster. However, it was obviously impossible to kill the chainsaw monster with a level-six treasure. Ma Feihang and Zhao Feiya did not want to waste such arge sum of money right from the start. After all, a level-six treasure required at least 10,000 Heavenly Dao coins, and at most 100,000 Heavenly Dao coins. Moreover, the Crazy Asylum''s trial had only started for an hour. There was no harvest yet. If they used their trump card so early, they might not even be able to pass the first trial, let alone the second trial. Unless Ma Feihang and the others were sure that the key in the room where the chainsaw monster was located was number seven. Otherwise, they would not use their trump card so early. "Let''s go to the next room first." As soon as Ma Feihang said this, he looked at the number one candidate, Guo Chuang. Being stared at by Ma Feihang like this, Guo Chuang''s entire body went limp. "Brother Hang, I really can''t do it!" Guo Chuang quickly waved his hand. Ma Feihang was angry. "No? Then what''s the use of having you? There''s no free lunch in this world. Since you''ve joined our team, listen to me, the captain." Ma Feihang''s words made Li Ke and Qin Xiaodie sweat. If possible, no one was willing to risk their lives to enter the room! It was precisely because they could not escape that they could only fight to the death. At this moment, Zhao Feiya was a little distracted. They saw her eyes looking around, her pupils bloomed with a puzzled expression. "Where did that little girl Su Qianqian go?" Chapter 32: She’s Just a Child!

Chapter 32: She''s Just a Child!

Ten minutes ago. Ma Feihang and the others were discussing how to deal with the Chainsaw Man. At that time, Su Qianqian was no longer by their side. Zhao Feiya was the first to notice that Su Qianqian was missing. It was definitely not because she cared for Su Qianqian. It was because Zhao Feiya still needed to make use of Su Qianqian. After all, Su Qianqian had passed the Demon Eating Forest, a 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Hence, she had unlocked the Heavenly Dao Shop below level 10. Zhao Feiya''s goal from the start was to treat Su Qianqian as her "weapon". Without Su Qianqian as her weapon, she would have lost a powerful trump card. "She''s not outside the Twin Towers. Could it be that she entered a room on the floor?" "Well¡­" "We can''t even protect ourselves. Why don''t we just leave her alone?" The Chosen Ones, including Ma Feihang, did not care about Su Qianqian''s life. As for where Su Qianqian went, the viewers in Heavenly Dao live broadcast room saw it clearly. In thest screen of Heavenly Dao live-stream. Su Qianqian really entered a room. She walked into the furthest room on the second floor. The room was extremely cold, but the light from the ice crystals attracted Su Qianqian''s attention. "It''s so beautiful here." In the room, other than being a little cold, there were ice crystals everywhere. Directly above the room was an ice sculpture. The three walls looked especially bright under the illumination of the ice and snow. The faintly discernible ice flowers seemed to be blooming on the walls. In the room, there was a dazzling array of ice sculptures. At a nce, it looked like a mini ice castle. For a five-year-old girl, dreamy things were the most attractive. It was no wonder that Su Qianqian was attracted here. Meanwhile, Su Qianqian had been ying in the room for quite some time. It formed a stark contrast with Ma Feihang and the rest who were trembling in fear. In the Dragon Nation''s Heavenly Dao live-stream. "This room is really a dream!" "When I was young, I had this dream of being a princess. I dreamed of living in a dream castle." "Are we watching a little girl y?" However, the most dreamy rooms were often the most dangerous. However, there were no monsters in Su Qianqian''s room. Just because they didn''t see it didn''t mean that there weren''t any. Perhaps the monster was hiding in an ice sculpture. Or perhaps a certain ice sculpture was a monster. "It''s so fun here!" Su Qianqian sat on the slide. To be able to move against the current while gliding was clearly against gravity. In the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, science would not work. Perhaps science paled inparison to mysteries. "I''ll bring Big Sister along next time." While ying, Su Qianqian actually thought of Wang Wanqing. However, Wang Wanqing was also watching Su Qianqian''s every move in the Heavenly Dao live-stream. When she heard this, she had a faint smile on her face. She was very helpless! No matter how fun the Otherworld Instance Dungeon was, danger was always with them. The death rate was so high that it made one''s hair stand on end. Of course, Wang Wanqing did not want to go through the Otherworld Instance Dungeon again. However, Wang Wanqing was very gratified. At least Su Qianqian would think of her when she found something fun. "Qianqian, you muste out alive." In the 12th dormitory building of Xiayu University, Wang Wanqing prayed that Su Qianqian could leave safely. But just as she was praying for Su Qianqian¡­ A gust of wind blew in Su Qianqian''s room. Crack! In an instant, the ice sculpture directly above her shattered. From the ice sculpture, a translucent woman with a curvaceous figure and long hair that was like ice threads appeared. This ice maiden did not have any concealer on her. The viewers in livestream room: "Are you giving us benefits again?" "Why do I feel like I''m watching top-notch porn?" "I''ll do it first!" "F*ck, I can''t take it anymore!" While this group of experienced pigs were talking, another group of viewers had already thought of the death crisis that Su Qianqian was facing. Although this ice maiden was very beautiful, she was ultimately not human. She was a monster. "Do you like it here?" The icedy came up to Su Qianqian and asked in a gentle voice. Su Qianqian hesitated for a moment before pouting. "I do, but no one is ying with me." "Then I''ll y with you." The ice woman changed the topic and said, "But you have to promise me one thing." "What is it?" Su Qianqian asked. The ice maiden said, "After ying with you, I want an innocent smile from you." "What is an innocent smile?" Su Qianqian could not understand at all. "It''s a beautiful smile from the bottom of my heart." The ice woman said, "I''ve never seen such a smile in my masterpiece." Su Qianqian was puzzled. She had no idea what kind of smile that came from the bottom of her heart was. "If I''m having fun, I''ll smile!" Su Qianqian said bluntly. "That''s the smile." That''s the smile the ice maiden wanted. However, the viewers in Heavenly Dao livestream room were shocked. Clearly, they knew the true motive of the ice maiden. "F*ck, I thought this ice maiden was very gentle. When she said the perfect masterpiece, I knew that she was the real terror!" "In that case, this ice maiden is trying to seal Su Qianqian''s most innocent smile." "The other Chosen Ones are probably scared to death. How can they smile?" "Su Qianqian is different. Even if she encounters potential danger, she won''t appear to be very afraid. Moreover, she''s still very ignorant and hasn''t been enveloped by fear." The viewers had already thought of thest moment. If Su Qianqian revealed an innocent smile, the icedy would freeze Su Qianqian in that instant and she would be the icedy''s perfect masterpiece! As for the feeling of being frozen to death? She would only know the answer when she was sealed alive by the ice. She seemed to have died peacefully, but in fact, she had suffered a lot. Not only did her body feel extreme pain, but even her heart felt iparable despair. Such punishment methods were not inferior to the punishment methods of the Stone Man and the Chainsaw Man. In fact, they were even worse. "Sure." Su Qianqian nodded in agreement. Not only would the icedy y with Su Qianqian, but she would also try her best to make Su Qianqian have fun so that Su Qianqian would reveal an innocent smile. Whoosh! With a wave of her hand, the snowkes in the room floated down. Not only did it not feel cold, but it also made Su Qianqian feel a trace of warmth. It made the entire room even more dreamy. When it came to rendering the scene, the icedy was not petty at all. "Eh? There''s also a situation on Ma Feihang''s side!" Chapter 35: Pink Rabbit Who Does Five Lightning Whips!

Chapter 35: Pink Rabbit Who Does Five Lightning Whips!

The ice maiden watched as Su Qianqian yed more and more happily, and an innocent smile blossomed on her face. "Caught. This is the moment!" The ice maiden had been waiting for Su Qianqian to reveal her most innocent smile toplete her perfect masterpiece. Crack! In an instant, the ice castle in the room automatically shattered, and an iparably strong cold aura swept over. Wherever the cold air passed, it was like a frozen mirror. However, the moment the cold air hit her, it was as if the noisy market had ended. "Huh?" Su Qianqian stopped smiling. Before Su Qianqian could enjoy herself to her heart''s content, the ice castle shattered. "She can''t be sealed in ice?" The ice woman was shocked. Why couldn''t she seal Su Qianqian in ice? No matter what, what could a five-year-old girl do? The viewers in Heavenly Dao live-stream were also shocked. "F*ck?!" "That ice woman said that she can''t freeze Su Qianqian?" "Why do I feel that this scene is so familiar?" "Have you forgotten so quickly? Previously in the Demonic Eating Forest, the centipede demon was unable to attack Su Qianqian." "That was because Su Qianqian had a treasure." How could the viewers not know that Su Qianqian''s pink turtle smartwatch that gave her mysterious power had already been destroyed in the Demon Eating Forest? The Pink Turtle Children''s Smartwatch that Su Qianqian was wearing was a new one that Wang Wanqing had bought for Su Qianqian. Other than having more functions, it couldn''t be a treasure. If it was a treasure, her identity information in the Heavenly Dao live-stream room would show the treasures she carried with her. Since the new Pink Turtle Children''s Smartwatch was not a treasure, how did Su Qianqian resist the freezing of the ice maiden? Su Qianqian had her own mysterious power? That was even more impossible. This was because the mysterious power would also be shown in the personal information when the Heavenly Dao System chose her. It had to be known that the scarcity of people with mysterious powers was thousands of times greater than that of people with treasures. Su Qianqian did not have the support of the mysterious power, so how could she resist the freezing of the icedy? The viewers racked their brains but could not think of a reason. At this moment, the ice woman was very angry. Because she could not freeze Su Qianqian, she could notplete the masterpiece she wanted, let alone the perfect masterpiece. Moreover, when the ice maiden thought about how she had spent so much effort to build a gorgeous ice castle and even yed with Su Qianqian to her heart''s content, she was already exasperated. "Since I can''t get it, I''ll destroy it!" ng! Dozens of icicles grew out of the ice maiden''s hand. Each icicle was about 30 centimeters long and wrapped around her entire arm. It was more like a mace than a flower full of thorns. At this moment, the viewers in Heavenly Dao live broadcast room had already begun to mourn for Su Qianqian. After all, in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, they would not show mercy just because the Chosen One was a five-year-old girl. Back in the Demon Eating Forest, this was very well proven. "The scene is too beautiful. I can''t bear to look at it." "I hope she won''t be chosen in her next life. I also hope that she can have a responsible father in her next life." "See you in five minutes!" Arge number of viewers directly left the Heavenly Dao live-stream. However, there were also some viewers who stayed in Heavenly Dao live-stream, while others watched Ma Feihang''s live-stream. Less than one-tenth of the viewers were still watching Su Qianqian''s live broadcast. In an instant. The ice maidenunched an attack on Su Qianqian. The ice maiden''s right hand was like a mace as it smashed down on Su Qianqian''s little head. A chill filled the entire room. If she was hit by this mace, her head would be smashed into pieces like a watermelon. Although there were some viewers who stayed in Heavenly Dao live-stream to watch, at this moment, many viewers could not help but close their eyes. They could not bear to see such a tragic scene. A few seconds passed. There was no explosion or shattering sound in the room. Looking around, a pink-furred rabbit that was only 80 centimeters long actually blocked the icedy''s attack with its bare hands. The viewers in Heavenly Dao live-stream room were in disbelief! "What?" "This pink rabbit doll blocked the icedy''s attack!" "What the hell is going on?" "How did a soft, furry rabbit doll withstand the attack of the ice maiden''s sharp and hard mace?" "Could it be that the pink rabbit is a treasure?" The viewers in Heavenly Dao live-stream were shocked and puzzled. Wang Wanqing, who was also in Heavenly Dao live-stream, also witnessed the magical scene with her own eyes. Moreover, Wang Wanqing knew very well that she was the one who bought the pink rabbit doll for Su Qianqian. How did it be a treasure? One had to know that a treasure that could fight against the level 6 icedy was at least a level 6 treasure. At this moment, Su Qianqian''s small mouth was slightly puffed up, and her small eyes were very fierce. She was angry. "You were lying to me. You''re not letting me y anymore. You even want to hit me. Baby is angry." Just as Su Qianqian was having a great time, the ice castle suddenly shattered. Not only that, but the icedy also attacked her. It moved! The pink rabbit in Su Qianqian''s arms actually moved. The pink rabbit stood in front of Su Qianqian. Moreover, this pink rabbit seemed to know Su Qianqian''s thoughts and was prepared to counterattack. However, the ice woman was already furious. She smashed her mace down again. "Little bug, see if I don''t break you into pieces!" Bam! Bam! A magical scene yed out again. The pink-furred rabbit used its strength to break the icedy''s mace. "How can a rabbit doll break my ice pick?" The ice maiden''s icicles were as sharp as spears and as hard as steel. How could they be broken so easily by the pink-furred rabbit? The viewers immediately remembered the martial artist celebrity called Master Ma. However, Master Ma''s technique was the biggest joke in the world. "Little Rabbit is so awesome!" Su Qianqian pped her hands a few times. It wasn''t over yet. The pink-furred rabbit''s hands were like two long whips emitting pink light as it attacked the ice woman. One whip! Pa! This whip directly shattered the icedy''s mace. Two whips! Pa! The second whip snapped the ice maiden''s other arm. The third and fourth whips shot out at the same time. They were like two long snakes that were advancing at the same time, winding around the ice maiden''s body. Crack! The two ribs of the ice woman were broken. The fifth whip! It hit the icedy''s heart. Crack! The blue ice woman instantly shattered on the ground. "A pink rabbit with five lightning whips?" Chapter 36: Su Yang Is a Hidden Big Boss?

Chapter 36: Su Yang Is a Hidden Big Boss?

The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream room had messy expressions. They did not know how they should express this scene. "The pink-furred rabbit''s five consecutive lightning whips seemed to have added a super special effect and directly wiped out the icedy monster!" "That''s a Level 6 Ice Lady!" "At first, I really didn''t expect the pink rabbit to be a treasure." At this moment, the viewers began to discuss Su Qianqian''s pink rabbit. "Another treasure that can fight against the strange man!" "Could it be that it was given a mysterious power again?" "The Dragon n is really generous. They bestowed a mysterious power to resist Great Demons and Great Monsters twice in a row." How could the viewers not know that the treasure that could fight against the ice maiden was at least a Level 6 treasure? However, a level-six treasure required a minimum of 10,000 Heavenly Dao coins, which was equivalent to a hundred million yuan. In the entire Dragon Country, there were less than 10,000 people who could afford a hundred million yuan! The Dragon n that everyone mentioned was once again shrouded in a veil of mystery. Actually, the person who felt the most incredulous was Wang Wanqing! There was no other reason than that she had bought the pink rabbit doll for Su Qianqian at the promotion area for 18 yuan. Wang Wanqing casually bought a treasure from another world for Su Qianqian? She wouldn''t believe it herself. She could only say that the pink rabbit had been given the magical power to fight against monsters by a mysterious person. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream immediately turned red. "I''m so envious!" "The Dragon n is actually willing to help Su Qianqian twice just because she''s a little girl?" "Our lives are truly different!" "She''s so lucky!" In the eyes of the viewers, it was impossible for the capitalists to sponsor Su Qianqian. To put it bluntly and realistically, one human life was only worth a million yuan. How could capitalists waste hundreds of millions or even billions on a little girl without getting any return? Hence, everyone could only think that the Dragon n, which had never been verified, had helped Su Qianqian. As for Su Qianqian''s father, Su Yang, since the first time Su Qianqian entered the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, he had already been "exposed". He was an out-and-out nobody and was continuouslybeled as a "good-for-nothing", "father who feeds on his daughter", and "irresponsible father". How could such a father give the pink-furred rabbit a mysterious power to fight against the ice woman? But not everyone thinks so. There were also people who doubted Su Yang! ¡­ At this moment. Shenzhou Building. In a specific conference room. On the big screen, it was connected to Heavenly Dao live-stream. There were only two people in the huge meeting room. One was partially bald, and the other had a big belly. Although they looked ordinary and were over 50 years old, they were actually elders of the Shenzhou organization. "Old Liu, what do you think?" It was the partially-bald man who asked the question. His name was Wang Changzan. The fat man Wang Changzan called "Old Liu" was called Liu Hai. Hearing this, Liu Hai asked calmly, "Old Wang, what do you mean?" "Of course it''s the mysterious person behind Su Qianqian," Wang Changzan said bluntly. Liu Hai asked, "Do you also believe in the existence of the Dragon n?" "Haha¡­ Let''s not make that conjecture. What we want is proof. Since there''s no evidence to prove that the Dragon n really exists, let''s eliminate the mysterious Dragon n first." Wang Changzan continued, "Other than the capitalists, who else would be willing to help Su Qianqian? Moreover, they helped her twice in a row." Liu Hai added, "Firstly, the person who helped Su Qianqian either has huge financial resources or talentparable to Yu Fuxue. Secondly, is Su Yang really a coward?" "Old Liu, what do you mean?" Wang Changzan asked. Liu Hai kept him in suspense and said, "Old Wang, in a specific subject, no one is better than you. When ites to human resources, I, Old Liu, won''t lose to you." Liu Hai continued, "As Su Qianqian''s father, Su Yang found out that Su Qianqian was chosen by the Heavenly Dao System to enter the Otherworld Instance Dungeon for a trial. Why was he so calm on the other end of the phone? More than once." At this moment, Wang Changzan recalled the conversation between Su Qianqian and Su Yang. When Su Qianqian was chosen by the Heavenly Dao System for the first time, she spoke to Su Yang on the phone. Su Yang said that the Demon Eating Forest was like an amusement park. Was this really what a normal person would say? However, when Su Qianqian was selected by the Heavenly Dao System for the second time, Su Yang also said that it was a very exciting ce in the live broadcast of his call with Su Yang. To be able to call her calmly twice in a row, either Su Yang was really indifferent to her daughter''s life or Su Yang was really helping her daughter. In the Demon Eating Forest, Su Qianqian reallypleted the trial safely with the help of the Pink Turtle Children''s Smartwatch. In this Crazy Asylum trial, Su Qianqian had the help of the pink-furred rabbit and even resolved a death crisis with ease. "If that''s the case, it''s really terrifying to think about it!" Wang Changzan sighed deeply. Liu Hai said, "That''s just my guess. I think someone is about to take action." From Liu Hai''s point of view, if he could guess this, then the other capitalists involved with the Otherworld Instance Dungeon would also think of this. Hence, those capitalists would rather test Su Yang to see if they could prove this point. If it was proven that Su Yang was a coward, it would just be a waste of time. If not, he would definitely be taken by the capitalists with great benefits. Wang Changzan said, "It''s just a guess. There''s no conclusion yet. Taking a step back, the temptation of money is too low for someone with such strength." In this world, money was not omnipotent. However, if money was not enough, they could add more. If the targets weren''t interested in money, there would always be other things that moved their hearts, such as beautiful women! About ten minutester. The Heavenly Dao live-stream on the various tforms of the Dragon Nation was also filled withments. Someone mentioned Su Yang. Then, it led to a series of ideas that did not conform to normal thinking. "Is Su Yang really a coward? Or is he a hidden big shot?" "Impossible, absolutely impossible. We''ve already seen his identity and information at a nce. He''s definitely not a big shot. He''s just a nobody." "Although the Dragon n has yet to verify its existence, I still believe that Su Qianqian has used treasures to save her life twice. There''s a 99.9% chance that the Dragon n helped her!" "I''d rather believe that there''s no water in the sea than that Su Yang is a hidden big shot!" The viewers'' initial doubts turned into denial, and now, they once again suspected and then denied that Su Yang was a hidden big shot. Chapter 40: Receiving the Heavenly Dao Reward Again!

Chapter 40: Receiving the Heavenly Dao Reward Again!

"This pink rabbit doll is too ferocious!" "A rank 6 monster can only bepletely abused in front of a pink rabbit." "Who exactly is the mysterious big shot behind Su Qianqian?" The viewers only knew one thing, and that was the pink rabbit that had been given to Su Qianqian by a mysterious person who was definitely a big shot. Other than that, they knew nothing! Even the descendant of the Divine Dragon of Data in Tongtian had actually gone silent. Even he could not find any clues. In the room at the end of the second floor of the Twin Towers. "Wow, it''s key number seven!" Su Qianqian found a mirror key among the fragments of the two-faced man, and the number "7" was engraved on the key. Ring! Ring! Ring! The wind chime rang in Su Qianqian''s ears. This was the notification from the Heavenly Dao System. The next moment, a broadcast-like voice entered the Chosen Ones'' ears. Congrattions to the Chosen Ones for sessfullypleting Trial 1. ording to theprehensive evaluation, congrattions to Chosen One No. 12 for obtaining 500 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward. ording to theprehensive evaluation, congrattions to Chosen One No. 2 for obtaining 200 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward. ording to theprehensive assessment, congrattions to Chosen One No. 11 for obtaining 200 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward. ording to theprehensive evaluation, congrattions to Chosen One No. 9 for obtaining 100 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward. When Ma Feihang and the others heard the voice of the Heavenly Dao System, they were stunned. "Chosen One No. 12? Isn''t that Su Qianqian?" "Su Qianqian didn''t die. She even found key number 7!" Ma Feihang and Zhao Feiya were in disbelief. However, at this moment, Qin Xiaodie was so excited that tears were flowing out. "I''ve finallypleted Trial 1." Qin Xiaodie was on the verge of breaking down. Now that she saw the light, she couldn''t help but feel excited. Qin Xiaodie didn''t dare to hope for the Heavenly Dao reward. She only wanted to leave alive and didn''t want to stay for another moment. "How did she find the number 7 key?" Zhao Feiya couldn''t figure out how a five-year-old girl could deal with the monster in a room. Not only that, but she also obtained key number 7 at once? One had to know that she couldn''t be so lucky with eighteen rooms, right? Of course, Zhao Feiya and the others didn''t know that Su Qianqian had single-handedly defeated three monsters in three rooms. There was an ice woman, a scissors man, and a two-faced man. Of course, she relied on the pink rabbit doll. Ma Feihang said, "She didn''t trigger the special reward of the Heavenly Dao System. It seems that the probability of triggering the special reward of the Heavenly Dao System will increase." Ma Feihang and Zhao Feiya naturally looked down on the first trial''s 200 Heavenly Dao coins. That was only two million. The capital theirpany gave them was 200,000 Heavenly Dao coins. It had to be said that 200 Heavenly Dao coins were enough for an ordinary family to spend for most of their lives, or even their entire lives. However, Ma Feihang and Zhao Feiya were not ordinary people. Ordinary people like Qin Xiaodie were on the verge of copse and were constantly dominated by the terror of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Ring! Ring! Ring! The wind chime sounded again. Following that, the Heavenly Dao System''s voice spread like a broadcast. Trial 2: Please open the inner gate of the Crazy Asylum with key number 7 to obtain the qualifications to participate in the Crazy Feast and obtain the recognition of the Crazy Monsters. Afterpleting Trial 2, you can obtain a Heavenly Dao reward. There is also a chance to draw in the three-star lottery pool. Warm reminder: If the Chosen Ones are unable to obtain the qualifications to participate in the Crazy Feast within two hours, they will be erased by the Heavenly Dao. Good luck to everyone. Ma Feihang and Zhao Feiya started to discuss, but they ignored Qin Xiaodie. "Sister Feiya, from the second trial announced by the Heavenly Dao System, there are a total of two steps. The first step is to obtain the qualifications to participate in the Crazy Feast. The second step is to obtain the recognition of the Crazy Monster," Ma Feihang said. Zhao Feiya also analyzed the situation. "We need to get the qualifications to participate in the Crazy Feast first, but we don''t know how we can get those qualifications." On the other hand, Qin Xiaodie looked like she wanted to say something but hesitated. Ma Feihang noticed her and changed his attitude. He asked, "Are you trying to say something?" Qin Xiaodie said submissively, "Should we find Su Qianqian first before discussing the qualifications to participate in the Crazy Feast?" Zhao Feiya was the first to agree. "You''re right. Su Qianqian has key number seven." Actually, Zhao Feiya had other intentions. As long as Su Qianqian was by her side, she would have another trump card. As she spoke, Su Qianqian walked down from the second floor. Ma Feihang, Zhao Feiya, and Qin Xiaodie looked at the five-year-old girl in disbelief. "Hey, why are you guys still here?" Su Qianqian tilted her head slightly and stared at Zhao Feiya and the other two with her big, puzzled eyes. Su Qianqian went to the second floor alone because Ma Feihang and the others had been discussing it for a long time. After Su Qianqian got the number 7 key, she realized that Zhao Feiya and the others were still discussing outside. The only difference was that there were a few fewer people. Seeing this, Zhao Feiya walked up to Su Qianqian with a smile and said, "We were waiting for you." "Waiting for me?" Su Qianqian tilted her head to the right again. She couldn''t understand why Zhao Feiya and the others were waiting for her. Zhao Feiya said straightforwardly, "You got key number 7, right? Next, you have to use key number 7 to open the inner gate of the Crazy Asylum and carry out trial two. Only bypleting trial two can we leave Crazy Asylum, this Otherworld Instance Dungeon." "Oh, oh." Su Qianqian nodded. Zhao Feiya didn''t exin further. After all, exining too much to a five-year-old girl was a waste of time. Zhao Feiya stretched out her hand and said, "I''ll hold your hand. Let''s go to the inner gate of the Crazy Asylum." "Yes, yes." Su Qianqian held the pink rabbit doll in her left hand while Zhao Feiya held her right hand. Ma Feihang and Qin Xiaodie followed beside them. Ma Feihang sized up Su Qianqian again on the way to the inner gate of the Crazy Asylum. He believed that there were only two exnations for Su Qianqian''s sess in obtaining key number 7. The first exnation was that no matter how ferocious the monsters from the Crazy Asylum were, they did not hurt a five-year-old girl. The second exnation was that Su Qianqian might have obtained the help of the mysterious person and got a treasure to deal with the monsters. Regardless of the exnation, Ma Feihang believed that Su Qianqian would be of great help inpleting the second trial. Ma Feihang also realized that Zhao Feiya was not the kind of woman who liked kids. The reason why she was so close to Su Qianqian was also because of this. Chapter 43 - 43: Raising Your Daughter Like a Monster? Chapter 43: Raising Your Daughter Like a Monster? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Rumble! The door to the Crazy Transformation Room opened. Su Qianqian was still wandering outside. When she saw the door open, she immediately walked in. When Su Qianqian saw the experimental materials in the Crazy Transformation Room, her eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°Wee to my Crazy Modification Room, little bug.¡± The lightbulb man appeared very friendly and polite. As for why he called others ¡°bugs,¡± no one knew. After all, all the monsters called the Chosen Ones ¡°bugs.¡± Perhaps bug was just apliment. The lightbulb man sized up Su Qianqian. However, after sizing her up for a few seconds, his bulb head suddenly flickered very violently. ¡°100%patibility with monsters?¡± The lightbulb man¡¯s head flickered faster and faster as he muttered to himself. ¡°Why? ¡°I, the Crazy Doctor Monster, can do nothing? ¡°How can there be a 100%patibility with monsters? ¡°Remodel, remodel, start remodeling. Where to remodel? Where to start?¡± The brightness of the lightbulb man¡¯s head became darker and darker, as if it had exhausted its electricity. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were even more confused. ¡°This lightbulb man is hitting the wall! ¡°The light in his head is going out. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s 100%patibility with monsters?¡± ¡°In professional terms, the degree ofpatibility is a research phenomenon. When a certain situation is mutual, it thus forms a causal connection. The higher thepatibility, the higher the connection.¡± ¡°In that case, Su Qianqian can¡¯t be transformed?¡± Only then did the viewers understand that Su Qianqian¡¯s monsterpatibility was simply perfect, causing the lightbulb man not to know where to start. As for why Su Qianqian had such a highpatibility with monsters, this would depend on Su Qianqian¡¯s nature. Suddenly, one of the viewers came to a realization. ¡°I understand why Su Qianqian¡¯s monsterpatibility is so terrifying.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t keep us in suspense. Tell us quickly!¡± ¡°+1¡± ¡°Hurry up and tell me.¡± The viewers were naturally very curious. Theizen continued, ¡°1 remember that Su Qianqian said something to Wang Wanqing in the Demon Eating Forest¡¯s Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Su Qianqian said that her father fed her rat meat and snakes. I guess her living habits are like a monster¡¯s. Isn¡¯t that why he¡¯s treating Su Qianqian as a monster?¡± The viewers immediately understood. ¡°Packing father!¡± The viewers were already filled with righteous indignation. They did not expect there to be such a disgusting father with such a special hobby in the world. He actually raised his daughter as a monster. The lightbulb man in the Crazy Transformation Room left a lightbulb mark on Su Qianqian¡¯s hand before his light went out, thus granting her the qualifications for the Crazy Feast. Su Qianqian did not resist. This mark was just like a little red flower. The lightbulb man¡¯s head was extinguished. It had been overturned by Su Qianqian¡¯s monsterpatibility. ¡°Huh?¡± Su Qianqian let out a surprised sound. She really didn¡¯t know anything, because when she walked in, she realized that the lightbulb man was talking nonsense. Then, he left a lightbulb mark on her hand. Then, the lightbulb man stopped moving, which puzzled her. Su Qianqian looked left and right, and found another exit. As soon as she walked out of the Crazy Transformation Room, Su Qianqian came to arge tform. Su Qianqian was not the only one who appeared on the tform. Zhao Feiya, Ma Feihang, and Qin Xiaodie had also been transformed. ¡°Wow, they¡¯ve all transformed!¡± Even though Zhao Feiya and the others had undergone modifications, and their appearance had changed greatly, Su Qianqian could recognize them at a nce. Perhaps Su Qianqian had watched many cartoons with the transformation theme, and thus knew that there was such a thing as ¡°transformation.¡± When Zhao Feiya and the others looked at Su Qianqian, they were very puzzled. Why didn¡¯t Su Qianqian undergo any external transformation after entering the modification room? Why could shee to this tform to participate in the Crazy Feast? ¡°Qianqian, have you seen the lightbulb man?¡± Zhao Feiya asked. Su Qianqian said bluntly, ¡°I saw it. It¡¯s so strange.¡± ¡°Strange how?¡± Zhao Feiya asked next. Of course, Zhao Feiya did not ask for the reason because she was concerned about Su Qianqian. Instead, she wanted to know more about the trial. Su Qianqian¡¯s mind paused for a moment, as if she was organizing her words. After a while, she replied, ¡°That lightbulb man kept talking. I couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying, and then¡­ Huh? He drew a light on my hand.¡± After hearing Su Qianqian¡¯s words, not only Zhao Feiya was dumbfounded, but even Ma Feihang and Qin Xiaodie were dumbfounded. However, they roughly understood that the lightbulb man had not modified Su Qianqian at all. As for why he had not modified Su Qianqian, they did not know. ¡°What are we going to do next?¡± Su Qianqian looked at Zhao Feiya. Actually, Su Qianqian did not understand what the second trial mentioned by the Heavenly Dao System was about. She only knew that she could get a lot of money afterpleting the trial. That was enough. Zhao Feiya put on a patient expression, and said to Su Qianqian, ¡°We¡¯ll wait here for the start of the Crazy Feast and participate in it. After obtaining the recognition of those monsters, we can obtain the Heavenly Dao reward and leave this ce.¡± Su Qianqian nodded as if she understood. She didn¡¯t quite understand, but she roughly knew that it would take a while. Zhao Feiya gently stroked Su Qianqian¡¯s head, and said, ¡°After the Crazy Feast begins, try to stay by my side.¡± Zhao Feiya didn¡¯t expect the five-year-old Su Qianqian to understand so much. She only hoped that after the Crazy Feast began, Su Qianqian would stay by her side so that she could be her weapon. Even if Zhao Feiya had a purpose, from another perspective, she was also protecting Su Qianqian. At this moment, Ma Feihang said to Zhao Feiya, ¡°Sister Feiya, the Crazy Feast is about to begin in 10 minutes. We don¡¯t know how to get the Crazy Monsters¡¯ recognition. 1 hope you won¡¯t hold back with your ace up your sleeve.¡± Although Ma Feihang said that, he actually wanted to be the one to hide his ace in the hole and be the final winner. How could Zhao Feiya not know what Ma Feihang was thinking? In terms of cunningness, Zhao Feiya was not as good as those old foxes in thepany, but at least she would not be easily defeated by Ma Feihang. ¡°It¡¯s a matter of life and death. I know what to do,¡± Zhao Feiya said. Ma Feihang looked at Qin Xiaodie disdainfully again. His third leg made Qin Xiaodie especially feel afraid and shy. ¡°Don¡¯t cause any trouble at the critical moment, understand?¡± Ma Feihang¡¯s third leg moved again. Qin Xiaodie was so frightened that she nodded repeatedly, not daring to look directly at Ma Feihang. p! p! Chapter 44 - 44: Delicate Little Fists Punch You! Chapter 44: Delicate Little Fists Punch You! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Dazzling lights enveloped the tform. It was also because of the light that everyone¡¯s vision became wider. It turned out that the tform Su Qianqian and the others were on was actually hanging more than 10 meters high. Rows of seats were located at the bottom. Some were lower than the others, and they circled around to form an arena. Right, this was an arena. From the scene, it could be understood that the so-called Crazy Feast was a battle banquet organized by monsters Q. Random sounds came from outside the arena. It was all kinds of monsters cheering for the Crazy Feast. ¡°Chainsaw Man and Furnace Man.¡± Ma Feihang recognized the two monsters in the crowd at a nce. The monsters from the Twin Towers were all present. The Scissor Man panicked when he saw Su Qianqian. If not for the Scissor Man raising the white triangr g and begging for mercy, it would probably have gone to a world without pain like the ice maiden and the two-faced man. Among these monsters, there were sharks with sawteeth on the lower half of their bodies, couples that had been cut in half, ck bodies that were squirming, and someone with a me for head. All of them were unbelievably strange. This was the Crazy Asylum, and it was a strange world. There was only strange and unexpected, and there was no impossible. These monsters were only ¡°guests¡± of the Crazy Feast. As for today¡¯s protagonist, the Chosen Ones were naturally ying this role. A headless person in a mink coat appeared in the arena. ¡°Bugs, are you ready?¡± The headless man pointed his finger, and the light enveloped Su Qianqian and the others again. Before anyone could prepare, Qin Xiaodie, who had been transformed into a snakedy, was actually sucked down by an inexplicable force. Then, Qin Xiaodie appeared below, in a ce simr to an arena. ¡°Could it be that we have to gain Crazy Monsters¡¯ approval through battle?¡± Zhao Feiya was surprised. Ma Feihang added, ¡°Not only that, it might be a one-on-one battle.¡± Ma Feihang then analyzed, ¡°That ce is simr to a martial artspetition arena. On closer look, it looks a little like a punishment tform. I reckon that the loser will be executed.¡± In fact, Zhao Feiya and Ma Feihang both thought that the Crazy Monster¡¯s approval would be gained through battle. After all, they had obtained the qualifications to participate in the Crazy Feast after the transformation. Not to mention the transformation, even their strength had increased by a level. If it wasn¡¯t for battle, what kind of recognition would it be? However, Zhao Feiya and Ma Feihang did not expect that it would be a one-on-one battle to gain the Crazy Monsters¡¯ recognition. It had to be known that these monsters were existences that they could not deal with even in the Twin Towers. ¡°Which one of you will test her?¡± The headless man waved his hand and pointed at the monstrous crowd below the stage. ¡°Let me crush her.¡± The stone man trembled, and the volcanic ash on his body fell to the ground. The viewers watching the live-stream in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were not unfamiliar with the stone man. After all, this stone man was the one who had tortured the flower girl of Por Country and the loach man of Ruby Country. ¡°To be more practical, it¡¯s a battle feast. To be cruel, it¡¯s a death feast for the Chosen Ones.¡± ¡°Ma Feihang, Zhao Feiya, and Qin Xiaodie have just been transformed. How can they defeat these real freaks?¡± ¡°Su Qianqian is different. She has a pink rabbit that can sweep away all monsters.¡± ¡°Perhaps only Su Qianqian will be able to survive.¡± The moment the viewers mentioned Su Qianqian¡¯s pink-furred rabbit, they once again thought of the mysterious big shot. They were really curious about who this mysterious big shot was. He could actually help Su Qianqian twice in a row! However, at the mention of Su Qianqian, it was not difficult for theizens to think of Su Yang as a negative example. A mysterious big shot who had nothing to do with Su Qianqian could generously help Su Qianqian twice. As Su Qianqian¡¯s biological father, Su Yang actually did not care about Su Qianqian¡¯s life at all. They even knew that Su Yang usually fed Su Qianqian rat meat. ¡°If Su Qianqianpletes the three-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon and the Crazy Asylum¡¯s trial this time, the Heavenly Dao Coins reward she obtains will also be taken away by her bastard father.¡± The viewers could not help but sigh. Su Qianqian was reallymentable. Even though Su Qianqian had been helped by the mysterious big shot twice in a row, theizens knew a principle. Someone could help once or twice, but they could not help forever. If Su Qianqian was chosen by the Heavenly Dao System again, would she still have the help of a mysterious big shot? After all, the possibility of Su Qianqian being chosen by the Heavenly Dao System again was extremely high. At this moment. Like in a death cage, Qin Xiaodie began to tremble in fear again. After the transformation, even though Qin Xiaodie could move in a snake-like manner, the venue was so narrow that she was not allowed to escape. If she could not escape, she could only face the stone man head-on. However, the stone man was extremely strong, and could crush bones into powder. The stone man could miss countless times, but if Qin Xiaodie was caught once, she would basically be dead. Anyone with a discerning eye could see the disparity between the two sides. Qin Xiaodie twisted her body and approached the iron bars. The stone man took a step forward, and the iron cage seemed to shake. It was as if an earthquake of magnitude 6.0 had urred, and the volcanic ash on its body was falling crazily. ¡°What crap approval? Aren¡¯t you still being tortured to death?¡± The person who said this was Ma Feihang on the tform. Of course, Ma Feihang was definitely not defending Qin Xiaodie. He thought that he would be reborn after the transformation, but in front of these real monsters, he was also short and powerless. He and Zhao Feiya still had some strength. They could fight these monsters one-on-one, but Qin Xiaodie, who only knew how to dodge, would die. ¡°Stinky bug, stop struggling. Be good and let me crush you.¡± The moment the stone man spoke, he immediately reached out, and tried to grab Qin Xiaodie and crush her. Swish! Swish! In her panic, Qin Xiaodie easily dodged the stone man. The current Qin Xiaodie was no longer the fat girl who was 1.4 meters tall and weighed more than 150 kilograms. Instead, she had been transformed into a skinny snake woman. ¡°Damn bug!¡± This reminded the stone man of the Chosen One from the Ruby Country. Because thetter had smeared Ruby Divine Oil on himself, he had be as slippery as a loach. However, Qin Xiaodie did not be lubricated. Instead, her figure became funny. The stone man tried to grab Qin Xiaodie several times, but Qin Xiaodie dodged him each time. Qin Xiaodie mustered her courage, and used her snake-like movements to twist in front of the stone man. She then used her delicate fists to hit the stone man¡¯s chest. Not only did the stone man not feel any pain, but it was not even an itch. Was Qin Xiaodie not here to make a fool of herself? Chapter 50 - 50: Completely Destroying the Crazy Asylum! Chapter 50: Completely Destroying the Crazy Asylum! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was the roar of the death cage. Rumble! In an instant, the death cage moved. The hands of the cage monster were made of a row of iron bars each, and extended for 10 meters. Zhao Feiya took the opportunity to escape from the death cage. She immediately hid in a corner and observed the situation. The current situation was beyond what she could handle. Zhao Feiya no longer had any Heavenly Dao coins to exchange for treasures. Even if she exchanged for something, she could not deal with the death cage. ¡®Why is it so cold?¡¯ Zhao Feiya felt a gust of cold wind under her. When she came back to her senses, she realized that she was covered in rags. The ces that needed to be covered became faintly discernible. ¡®Damn headless monster!¡¯ Zhao Feiya was very embarrassed and angry. Of course, she knew why this was happening. It was because the headless monster¡¯s whip hadshed her many times. Her current appearance was already visible to theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream. Zhao Feiya didn¡¯t try to hide anything. She was being watched anyway, and the situation was so tense that she didn¡¯t have the time to care. The cage monster swept its hands, forming a cage that trapped the pink-furred rabbit. But at this moment, the pink rabbit tore open the cage with its bare hands. ¡®What kind of strange power is this?¡¯ Zhao Feiya¡¯s eyes widened in shock. The pink rabbit jumped more than five meters high. Moreover, it appeared above the cage monster¡¯s head at lightning speed. ¡®His jumping ability is so powerful, and his speed is so high!¡¯ Only then did Zhao Feiya realize that not only was the pink-furred rabbit strong, but its jumping power and speed were also higher than these lv.6 monsters by more than one grade. BANG! The pink-furred rabbit punched out directly and decisively. Its fist was like a huge hammer hitting the top of the cage monster¡¯s head. BANG! With another punch, the cage monster became shorter by over 10 centimeters. Bang! Bang! After more than 10 consecutive heavy blows, the cage monster, which had originally been more than five meters tall, was only more than a meter tall. As the saying went, one had to strike while the iron was hot. However, the pink-furred rabbit beat the cage monster until it was red and hot. BOOM! The pink-furred rabbit¡¯sst punch reset the cage monster back to the factory settings, turning it into a piece of iron. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were stunned! ¡°Isn¡¯t he too ferocious?¡± ¡°With this pink-furred rabbit doll by my side, I will be able to sweep through the 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon.¡± ¡°In theory, that¡¯s the case. However, the pink-furred rabbit that has been given power is only a consumable, whether it¡¯s the so-called super puppet technique or not.¡± ¡°There are still smart people. Just like our Mohist School¡¯s stick men, the moment they were created with the puppet technique, the time limit for using the stick men was determined.¡± ¡°Can you not mention your matchstick man? A robot nowadays is 100 times more powerful than your so-called matchstick man.¡± ¡°Are you looking down on our Mohist School¡¯s stick figures? It¡¯s a real abstruse technique!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just some stick figures activated by some mechanisms. There¡¯s really no need to brag.¡± While theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were still arguing, something happened in the Crazy Asylum again. ¡°My heart and soul!¡± The lightbulb man in the white coat almost vomited blood in anger when he saw arge number of strange people fall at the banquet. The lightbulb man was not only a doctor of the Crazy Asylum, but also the director. Although the monsters in the Crazy Asylum were born as monsters in the first ce, they gradually became stronger after the lightbulb man adjusted theirpatibility and modified them. In the end, it was all destroyed by the pink-furred rabbit. p! p! The surrounding lights, along with the lightbulb man¡¯s head, flickered faster and faster. As a chosen one, Zhao Feiya could see a string of words appear above the lightbulb man¡¯s head. ¡°A lv.9 monster!¡± Zhao Feiya was so frightened that she didn¡¯t dare to look at the lightbulb man anymore. After all, this lightbulb man was the boss of the Crazy Asylum. The current development had far exceeded her imagination. Originally, they only needed to obtain the recognition of the strange people in the Crazy Asylum. However, the appearance of the pink-furred rabbit and the destruction of these monsterspletely angered the lightbulb man. If they did not kill the lightbulb man, it would be very difficult to end the matter. After all, the lightbulb man did not intend to let go of all the Chosen Ones present. Zhao Feiya could only pray that the pink rabbit could defeat the lightbulb man. Otherwise, she would die here. Crack! The lightbulb man¡¯s head emitted a blinding light, making it impossible to see his surroundings. BANG! A loud explosion erupted with the light. Zhao Feiya didn¡¯t see what happened, but she heard a loud noise. ¡°What happened?¡± When the light dissipated, the pink rabbit punched through the lightbulb man¡¯s head. BANG! The lightbulb man¡¯s head immediately exploded. Not only was Zhao Feiya stunned, but even the viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were stunned. That was a lv.9 monster! The pink-furred rabbit could actually blow up the lightbulb man¡¯s head in one move. ¡®The pink rabbit is the real monster!¡¯ Zhao Feiya looked at the pink rabbit with a submissive gaze. ¡öHmm?¡¯ Zhao Feiya saw the pink-furred rabbit jump to a tform more than 10 meters high. On the tform. A five-year-old girl had actually fallen asleep from hunger. The pink rabbit gently patted Su Qianqian¡¯s small cheek. After a while, Su Qianqian woke up in a daze. She saw that the pink rabbit was holding a bucket of popcorn. In fact, the pink-furred rabbit had barged into the crowd of monsters earlier not to destroy all the monsters, but to snatch a bucket of popcorn. In the end, things got out of hand. The pink rabbit could understand Su Qianqian¡¯s thoughts and act ording to her consciousness. It was because Su Qianqian was hungry that the Crazy Asylum was wiped out. If they couldmunicate well, these monsters would not have been destroyed by the pink-furred rabbit. Su Qianqian ate her popcorn happily. She had no idea what had just happened. Only then did the viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream understand what was going on. ¡°So the pink rabbit was not trying to save Zhao Feiya.¡± ¡°The pink-furred rabbit only realized that Su Qianqian was hungry, and snatched food from the crowd of monsters before killing them.¡± ¡°This is too f*cking ridiculous. Just because of a bucket of popcorn, the pink rabbit blew up the entire Crazy Asylum!¡± While theizens were eximing in surprise, they realized that another monster had appeared in Zhao Feiya¡¯s view in the Heavenly Dao live-stream. This monster was the Scissor Man who had raised the white triangr g. After all, the Scissor Man had been beaten up by the pink-furred rabbit. It knew how terrifying the pink-furred rabbit was, so it had hidden tactfully at the beginning. Now that the Scissor Man appeared again, he was actually here to raise the white triangr g and surrender. ¡°Huh?¡± Su Qianqian, who was eating popcorn, heard the sound of wind chimes. It was the voice of the Heavenly Dao System.. Chapter 51 - 51: This Is A True Victory! Chapter 51: This Is A True Victory! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the next second, a broadcast-like voice entered the Chosen One¡¯s ears. [Congrattions to the Chosen Ones for sessfullypleting Trial 2.] In the next moment, a voice that sounded like a broadcast entered the Chosen One¡¯s ears again. [ording to theprehensive assessment, congrattions to Chosen One No. 12 for obtaining 500 Heavenly Dao coins and a three-star strength reward.] [ording to theprehensive assessment, congrattions to Chosen One No. 2 for obtaining 200 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward.] [Warm reminder: In a minute, all surviving Chosen Ones will be teleported back to the Blue.] Be it Zhao Feiya or the viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream, their eyes widened when they heard the reward for strength. If the probability of all the chosen onespleting the trial was 1%, then the probability of obtaining the Heavenly Dao Coin was 1/1000. Not only did Su Qianqian obtain 500 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward, but she also obtained such a strength reward. She could be said to have won without lifting a finger. Although Zhao Feiya was also a lucky person, she had only received a total of 400 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward, which was only 4,000,000 yuan. Herpany had activated 2,000,000 yuan to help her pass the trial. It was a huge loss, let alone a refund. However, if she could also obtain a reward of strength, she would definitely make a profit. After all, strength could not be measured by price. However, Zhao Feiya was not so lucky. She was lucky to be alive. Everyone was very curious about what kind of power reward Su Qianqian had received. Su Qianqian hugged the pink-furred rabbit, her eyes very confused. Before her eyes, the sentence ¡°You won¡¯t go hungry if you breathe?¡± that she couldn¡¯t understand was floating. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream began to discuss. ¡°Is this a power?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t go hungry if you breathe? What a strange power.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? Strength is an existence that surpassesmon sense. Do you still remember that two and a half years ago, a Chosen One obtained a power of speech in a 1-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon? That mouth of his was like a tortoise chanting scriptures. 1 wonder how he is now?¡± ¡°I heard she went to be an idol intern.¡± As everyone knew, the survival rate of the 1-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial could reach about 50%. However, the survival rate of 2-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon was less than 80%. The survival rate of the 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon might be 90% because Su Qianqian had entered the 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon twice, thus increasing the average survival rate of the 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. In short, the survival rate of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon was between 1% and 2%. Swoosh! In an instant, a light blue halo enveloped Su Qianqian and Zhao Feiya. It was obvious that they were about to be teleported out. If Zhao Feiya managed to survive this Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial, then Su Qianqian was here to y. She was the real winner. Su Qianqian looked at the blue halo on her body. She did not show any surprise. Instead, she was very calm. ¡°It¡¯s over already.¡± Su Qianqian¡¯s tone revealed some reluctance. She felt that the Crazy Asylum Otherworld Instance Dungeon ended faster than the previous Demon Eating Forest Otherworld Instance Dungeon, making her feel like she had not had enough (had not yed enough). In fact, the Crazy Asylumsted longer?. Swoosh! As the teleportation circle of the Crazy Monster Academy disappeared, Su Qianqian and Zhao Feiya, who had been transformed into a cat-eared girl, were teleported back to the Blue. ¡°Wow, I¡¯m back.¡± Su Qianqian looked at the familiar surroundings around her before jogging towards home. She was very happy at this moment because she knew that she had already received a lot of money. 10 minutester. The Celestial Corporation headquarters. In the secretary¡¯s office. A 30-year-old woman with her hair in a bun, a pair of fashionable sses, and wearing a western suit with a skirt was sizing up the woman in front of her with a serious gaze. Before Yang Xi could speak, Zhao Feiya lowered her head slightly, and said, ¡°Chairman Yang, I¡¯ve let you down. I¡¯ve disappointed CEO Ding and thepany.¡± Zhao Feiya had never thought that she would be in such a sorry state in the 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. She knew very well that she had saved her life. Yang Xi pushed her sses frame with her index finger and said in a calm tone, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Yang Xi was telling the truth. She knew what Zhao Feiya was capable of. After all, Zhao Feiya had only passed four one-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials and skipped one star. She had been directly teleported to a trial at the three-star Crazy Asylum. How could she be good at it? Moreover, no matter how smart a person was, they would appear extremely weak in front of absolute power. However, the people from Celestial Corporation noticed Zhao Feiya¡¯s performance in Crazy Asylum, and were not that disappointed. Instead, they felt that Zhao Feiya had great potential. Even though the Celestial Corporation had activated 200,000 Heavenly Dao coins, Zhao Feiya had been transformed into a cat girl in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, Crazy Asylum. This meant that Zhao Feiya¡¯s potential had increased by another level. If Zhao Feiya was chosen by the Heavenly Dao System again in the future, and entered a 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon, her survival rate would increase greatly. In the long run, this was a good oue. ¡°After you were transformed, there are few men who aren¡¯t interested in having a taste of you with your new looks.¡± Yang Xi sized up Zhao Feiya again. Hearing this, Zhao Feiya¡¯s cat ears perked up. She was obviously a little frightened. Wasn¡¯t this indirectly asking her to greet the guests? ¡°Chairman Yang, I¡­¡± Zhao Feiya stammered, obviously not wanting to receive guests [J. Yang Xi smiled calmly, and said, ¡°I was just saying. If I let you do this, wouldn¡¯t that lower your value?¡± Since Zhao Feiya still had great potential, she naturally had to develop it to the maximum. However, if she were to greet a distinguished guest like Boss Ding, Zhao Feiya probably would have no reason to refuse. To put it bluntly, in front of the capitalists, she was just a toy. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the reporting to the others. You can rx for a while.¡± Yang Xi handed a card to Zhao Feiya. This card was not a bank card or anything like that, but a membership card of the Celestial Manor. The Celestial Manor was not a residential venue or a tourist attraction. It was a gathering ce for upper-ss people. Spend a day in the Celestial Manor and live the life of an immortal. The people who could obtain this membership card were either super rich people with a worth of tens of billions or big shots whose names shook the world of various specializations. ¡°Okay, thank you, Chairman Yang.¡± Zhao Feiya took the membership card from Yang Xi reluctantly. For some reason, Zhao Feiya had a bad feeling, but she couldn¡¯t go back now. She couldn¡¯t leave just because she wanted to. There were too many things tied to her, like a ve contract. She could only be free if she kept climbing up. Sometimes, the real world was more bone-chilling than the Otherworld Instance Dungeon.. Chapter 53 - 53: Simply a Scumbag Father! Chapter 53: Simply a Scumbag Father! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the photo, a group of 4S employees sent a red sports car to a vi. This vi was Su Yang¡¯s vi in Shangping District, the Jinxiu Manor. ¡°It¡¯s only been a few hours, and he¡¯s already taking his daughter¡¯s money and carrying a supercar TifaO?¡± ¡°Damn, my pink eye illness Q is acting up again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so ufortable to be stuck here. Let¡¯s team up and smash his supercar!¡± Theizens on the other world¡¯s forum were just saying it casually. Even if they had 10 times as much guts, they would not dare to smash the car. If thepensation was light, they would be jailed. Their eyes were really red. After all, in their eyes, Su Yang was a scumbag father who lived off his daughter. He had a vi and a luxury car. If they had one, they would also be very willing to exploit their daughter. ¡°What does Su Yang look like?¡± In the Otherworld Forum, aizen questioned. However, it was a woman who asked this question. Many girls started to have designs on Su Yang. No matter what, Su Yang had a vi and a luxury car now. He was not old, and was unmarried. So what if he had a daughter? ¡°1 was his elementary school ssmate. He used to be fat and short,¡± one user, Bai Jie Abin, replied. ¡°???¡± ¡°Who has a picture of him?¡± ¡°1 also want to see what he looks like!¡± Theseizens weren¡¯t sure if she (the former ssmate) didn¡¯t say this out of jealousy or simple malice. It had to be known that when a man had such an exquisite and cute daughter, he usually would not look too bad. After all, a woman took after her father. 10 o¡¯clock in the morning. Shangping District, Jinxiu Manor. At the entrance of a vi. Su Qianqian used the remote control to open the door. There were a man and a woman at the marble door. ¡°Daddy said that there are surveince cameras here,¡± Su Qianqian said bluntly. Although Jinxiu Manor was not a high-end district, it was still a middle-ss district. There was a surveince camera almost every 30 meters. If someone did something bad in the neighborhood, he would be at the police station for tea in less than half an hour. Hearing this, Fang Shiyan subconsciously looked at the man in the suit behind her. She hurriedly exined, ¡°This uncle and 1 are not bad people. ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m Fang Shiyan from the Rainbow Corporation. You can call me Sister Shiyan.¡± After the introduction, Fang Shiyan took out a badge and handed it to Su Qianqian. Fang Shiyan said, ¡°This is the special badge of the Rainbow Group. As long as you hold this badge, you can get any goods on the Rainbow Commercial Street for free.¡± Fang Shiyan had prepared such a big gift as soon as she arrived. Actually, it was all arranged by Mei Jiaqing. As the saying goes, if you can¡¯t bear to part with a child, you won¡¯t be able to catch a wolf?. Su Qianqian recognized the rainbow icon on the badge. After all, this Jinxiu Manor also had a rainbow icon. ¡°Thank you, Sister Shiyan.¡± Su Qianqian took the colorful badge. Although the kindergarten often taught children not to take things given by strangers, Su Yang had instructed her to ept things given by beautiful big sisters and thank them. Obviously, Su Qianqian was more obedient to her father. ¡°Little Qianqian, is your father at home?¡± Fang Shiyan¡¯s voice was very gentle and patient. She also knew that the Su Yang on the Inte was a scumbag father. However, she had doubts, and wanted to see it for herself. Moreover, Su Yang was designated as a VIP by Mei Jiaqing. As a special receptionist, not only did Fang Shiyan have to be patient, but she also had to maintain a sincere heart. Su Qianqian shook her head, and said, ¡°Daddy isn¡¯t at home.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Fang Shiyan did not continue asking. Instead, she waved at Su Qianqian and said goodbye. ¡°I understand. See you next time.¡± With that, Fang Shiyan and the uncle in a suit walked out of the vi. They got into a ck car, but the car did not drive out of the garage of the neighborhood. They nned to wait in the car. In the car. ¡°Shiyan, could Su Yang be at home?¡± The uncle in the suit made a guess. His guess was not unreasonable. First of all, the luxury car was parked in the exclusive parking space on the right side of the vi. Moreover, Su Yang had some money now, so he did not have to work as a temporary worker to earn money. That was why this uncle in a suit thought that Su Yang was very likely still at home. Fang Shiyan said, ¡°He¡¯s not at home.¡± Don¡¯t forget, Fang Shiyan was very observant. Especially when it came from a five-year-old girl, it was unlikely to be a lie. Fang Shiyan thought that if Su Yang was not working as a temporary worker, he had something else to do. This made Fang Shiyan even more suspicious. If it was an ordinary person, he would definitely drive the luxury car that he had just bought yesterday to attract attention today. However, Su Yang seemed to be elusive, which was a little strange. Fang Shiyan said, ¡°It¡¯s the weekend today, and his daughter is at home. Moreover, there¡¯s no nanny at home, so Su Yang will definitely return home before evening.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, shouldn¡¯t we return to thepany first ande back after dinner time?¡± the uncle in the suit said. Fang Shiyan shook her head, and said, ¡°Uncle Teng, you don¡¯t know.¡± Indeed, sincerity. Even if it was just for show, they had to let others see their sincerity. If they came at the right time, there would be no sincerity. As a special receptionist, Fang Shiyan had long developed this professionalism. Fang Shiyan could get a million-year sry. Not only was she very professional, but she also was proficient in various hobbies. Some guests liked to drink liquor, some liked to drink tea, and some liked to get massage. She had to treat others well in advance so that she could sign a contract smoothly. After hearing Fang Shiyan¡¯s words, the uncle in the suit understood. ¡°It¡¯s an honor for Sister Mei to have a capable assistant like you.¡± The uncle in the suit did not have such knowledge, and had never done things like this. He was just a researcher. The purpose of his following Fang Shiyan to see Su Yang this time was to help Fang Shiyan find out if Su Yang was a hidden big shot. In the vi. Su Qianqian pressed the call button on the pink turtle children¡¯s smartwatch. She was not calling her father, but Wang Wanqing. Beep! Beep! The call was picked up as soon as it rang. A cordial greeting came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Qianqian, are you alright now?¡± Upon hearing this, Su Qianqian said, ¡°Very good.¡± Then, Su Qianqian said in a very slow tone, ¡°Big Sister, can you y with me this weekend?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, there was an ¡°ah¡± on the other end of the phone. Obviously, Wang Wanqing was a little surprised. ¡°Where¡¯s your father?¡± Wang Wanqing asked. Su Qianqian said truthfully, ¡°Daddy went out early in the morning. He said, if I want to go out to y, I must get Big Sister to apany me.¡± On the other end of the phone, Wang Wanqing did not know what to say. She was thinking about a certain matter. Chapter 55 - 55: Daddy Is Too Handsome! Chapter 55: Daddy Is Too Handsome! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wang Wanqing saw the business card in Su Qianqian¡¯s hand. It was Yu Fuxue¡¯s personal card. The business card in her hand was Zhao Wenwen¡¯s personal card. ¡°Miss Wang, if you have any thoughts, contact me at any time,¡± Zhao Wenwen said, and then added, ¡°1 won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± With that, Zhao Wenwen left first. About io minutester. Wang Wanqing set off with Su Qianqian. ¡°Where do you want to y? An amusement park?¡± Wang Wanqing asked. ¡°Yes, yes. 1 want to learn slidey slidey?¡± Su Qianqian said. Before Wang Wanqing could react, she also asked, ¡°Slidey slidey?¡± ¡°Yeah, that kind.¡± Su Qianqian spread out her hands like a little bird, and then walked forward as she rubbed her feet against the ground. At this moment, Wang Wanqing finally understood that Su Qianqian wanted to learn ice skating. ¡°It¡¯s skating, right?¡± Wang Wanqing said. Su Qianqian hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Wanqing pondered for a moment. If a five-year-old girl went to skate, it would definitely be very dangerous. Su Qianqian added, ¡°Daddy agreed.¡± Hearing this, Wang Wanqing smiled, and said, ¡°Since your father doesn¡¯t object, Big Sister will apany you to learn skating.¡± As long as they were in public, there was no danger of running into human traffickers. Moreover, although Su Qianqian lived in a vi and had a cool car, everything was only worth 20,000,000 yuan. It was not enough to attract burrs who could murder them. Actually, Wang Wanqing had two questions in her heart that she wanted to find answers to. The first question was what Su Yang, who was hotly discussed on the Otherworld Forum, looked like. There was another question that Wang Wanqing wanted to know the most. Was Su Yang really raising Su Qianqian like a monster? Perhaps it was because of her kindness or sympathy, but Wang Wanqing was far from firm. She went from Jingxia City, which was more than 200 kilometers away, to Jianghai City to y with Su Qianqian. She was someone with such a personality, so when she had entered the Demon Eating Forest the other time, she had been mocked by the other chosen ones for being like a saintess. If she was not chosen by the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, Wang Wanqing would definitely be the ideal target in the hearts of most men. Who wouldn¡¯t want to marry a young, beautiful, knowledgeable, gentle, and caring wife? Otherworld Forum. ¡°Guess whom i saw in Su Qianqian¡¯s neighborhood this morning?¡± ¡°Who was it?¡± ¡°Fang Shiyan.¡± ¡°Who is Fang Shiyan?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know Fang Shiyan? Then you¡¯re definitely not from the capital.¡± For a moment, all theizens wondered who this Fang Shiyan was. Why was she so famous in the capital? Someizens began to exin. ¡°Fang Shiyan is the goddaughter of Mei Jiaqing, the richest person in Jianghai City. Isn¡¯t that simple and straightforward?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Why did you have to beat around the bush?¡± ¡°Hehe, do you think you can casually be Mei Jiaqing¡¯s goddaughter?¡± They didn¡¯t know much about Fang Shiyan, but they knew Mei Jiaqing, the richest person in Jianghai City. ¡°Since Fang Shiyan came to Su Qianqian¡¯s vi, could she be there to see Su Yang?¡± ¡°Could Su Yang really be a hidden big shot?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. After all, even Mei Jiaqing sent a trusted confidant to see Su Yang.¡± Theizens were not retarded. It was just that theizens were a group of people who liked to follow the drama. ¡°Not only Fang Shiyan, but also Zhao Wenwen from the Shenzhou Agency. Even Yu Fuxue¡¯s assistant went to Su Qianqian¡¯s vi.¡± ¡°No way? Are you sure you didn¡¯t mistake someone else for her?¡± ¡°How can 1 be wrong? I have a video.¡± As he spoke, aizen uploaded an 18-second video on the Otherworld. The front of a quiet woman who appeared in the video was also captured clearly. They couldn¡¯t help but admire modern phones. They could take 16K videos even from more than 100 meters away. However, it was strange that some strange videos had pixels that looked like grids. ¡°On the same morning, the goddaughter of Jianghai City¡¯s richest person Mei Jiaqing, Fang Shiyan, and the right-hand woman of Dragon Country¡¯s legendary ace, Zhao Wenwen, went to Su Qianqian¡¯s vi, and they were all looking for Su Qianqian¡¯s father?¡± ¡°There¡¯s too much information. 1 can¡¯t process it.¡± ¡°Could it be that they suspect that Su Yang is a hidden big shot?¡± Even though these two important figures went to meet Su Yang, mostizens still believed that Su Yang was just a scumbag father who was willing to live off a daughter. After all, Su Yang¡¯s actions made it difficult forizens to think that he was a hidden big shot. Especially since the first thing he did with the Heavenly Dao coins that Su Qianqian earned from the Otherworld Instance Dungeon was to buy a vi and then a supercar. He did not leave any savings for Su Qianqian¡¯s future. ¡°I forgot to take a video. Actually, Wang Wanqing also came to Su Qianqian¡¯s vi.¡± Everyone on the Otherworld Forum knew about Wang Wanqing. ¡°Wang Wanqing came to look for Su Yang?¡± ¡°No, she was there to look for Su Qianqian. They¡¯re probably at the skating rink now.¡± ¡°ying with a five-year-old girl?¡± Theizens were a little confused. A female university student traveled for more than 200 kilometers just to find Su Qianqian to go to the skating rink to y? Everyone thought that Wang Wanqing might have other motives, but it was impossible for her to want Su Qianqian¡¯s money. After all, Su Qianqian did not have much money left. Moreover, Wang Wanqing¡¯s worth was not low, and her future could be said to be bright. She was such an outstanding woman. It was likely that many rich people wanted to marry Wang Wanqing. The amusement park was only 15 kilometers away from the vi. It was both an amusement park and a skating rink. Now, Wang Wanqing was already skating with Su Qianqian. Wang Wanqing held Su Qianqian¡¯s hand, and taught her patiently. ¡°Bend your knees slightly, lean forward, and slowly slide your right foot forward.¡± Perhaps it was because Wang Wanqing was holding Su Qianqian¡¯s hand that Su Qianqian became bolder and slid forward step by step. ¡°Qianqian is so amazing. I¡¯ve only taught you once, but you already know how to do it.¡± Wang Wanqing thought to herself that she had underestimated the learning ability of a five-year-old girl. Perhaps Su Qianqian¡¯s ability to learn how to skate was betterpared to other children. In less than 10 minutes, Wang Wanqing could let go and let Su Qianqian skate alone. Although she was a beginner, she moved very steadily. Wang Wanqing could not help but be shocked by Su Qianqian¡¯s highprehension. She would definitely be a very smart girl when she grew up. Not only that, but she would also grow up to be a very bold girl. After more than two hours of skating, Su Qianqian was already drenched in sweat. In the lounge outside the skating rink, Wang Wanqing bought a cup of calcium milk for Su Qianqian. ¡°Big Sister, skating is so fun. 1 want toe again next time.¡± Gulp! Gulp! After Su Qianqian finished speaking, she drank half a cup of calcium milk in one go. ¡°If your father is not free, then Big Sister will bring you over to y next time,¡± Wang Wanqing said from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Su Qianqian nodded and finished the rest of the calcium milk in one gulp. At this moment, Wang Wanqing took advantage of the break to ask Su Qianqian a question. ¡°Qianqian, what does your father look like?¡± Wang Wanqing was indeed very curious about this question because Su Qianqian was indeed too adorable. Even if her facial features were not fully developed, one could still tell that she was going to be a beauty. ¡°Daddy, he¡¯s so handsome?.¡± Chapter 56 - 56: 4-Star Difficulty Otherworld Instance Dungeon Descends! Chapter 56: 4-Star Difficulty Otherworld Instance Dungeon Descends! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After Su Qianqian said this proudly, she took out a waterproof photo from her pocket. In front was a photo of Su Qianqian and a man, and on the other side of the photo was her contact number and address. Obviously, this was something requested by the kindergarten. In this way, they could prevent children from being kidnapped or picked up by the wrong person. ¡°This is my father.¡± Su Qianqian pointed at the man in the photo. When Wang Wanqing saw the man in the photo, she actually felt shy for a moment. A scorching aura covered her pretty face. Unknowingly, her heart was beating faster. The man in the photo had starry eyebrows and sharp eyes. His nose was like a hanging galldder?, and his face was like jade. He was simply a handsome man! Wang Wanqing still could not believe it. Such a handsome man could rely on his face to survive, so why did he have to work temporary jobs? Wang Wanqing could not deny that Su Yang was ridiculously handsome. Wang Wanqing also admitted that her heart skipped a beat at that moment. However, she restrained her emotions. After all, she cared more about inner beauty. As such, she continued to ask Su Qianqian. ¡°Qianqian, did your father really give you snake meat and rat meat?¡± In the Demon Eating Forest, Su Qianqian had personally said it once. Wang Wanqing felt that it was ridiculous, and had a lot of doubts. Then, in the Heavenly Dao live-stream, she discovered that Su Qianqian¡¯s monsterpatibility had reached 100%. The Inte said that Su Qianqian was raised as a monster by Su Yang. ¡°Sometimes, when Dades home, he brings back a big chunk of meat. Then, 1 ask Dad what¡¯s that vor. It¡¯s delicious. ¡°Dad then tells me, it tastes like rat meat. There were also big spiders, big worms, and snake meat.¡± Su Qianqian¡¯s words seemed to be incoherent, but Wang Wanqing could tell. It was not that Su Yang was feeding her rat meat, but that the meat tasted like rat meat. But what kind of meat was this? Wang Wanqing thought about it carefully. Why did she have a terrifying feeling? The more she asked, the more outrageous she felt. Moreover, her doubts were getting deeper and deeper. At the same time. On the Otherworld Forum. The profile in a photo caused a heated debate among noizens. ¡°Is this really Su Yang?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°He looks very ordinary.¡± ¡°I also think he looks very ordinary.¡± Most of the maleizens refused to admit it, but they were wondering why Su Yang was so handsome. However, the femaleizens on the Otherworld Forum seemed to be infatuated. ¡°He¡¯s so handsome!¡± ¡°The profile in the photo is so handsome.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no trace of it being Photoshopped at all. He¡¯s the original version of a handsome man.¡± At the beginning, many femaleizens had thought that Su Yang might be ugly and short, so they had not dared to make a move. Even if Su Yang was a father who used his daughter to make a living, so what? At least he had a vi and a luxury car now. These infatuated girls almost had the words ¡°I do¡± written on their faces. In the garage of Shangping District. Fang Shiyan scrolled through the Otherworld Forum on her phone. She even erged the photo on the forum. ¡°This person is actually Su Yang. It¡¯s a little beyond my expectations.¡± Fang Shiyan¡¯s patience was extraordinary. Even if she had to wait for another three to five days, she would be able to persevere. ¡°Uncle Teng, look at this person.¡± As she spoke, Fang Shiyan handed her phone to the uncle in the suit. The man in the suit looked at the photo on his phone carefully. His expression changed from calm to puzzled to serious. Then, he took a deep breath. The man in the suit shook his head repeatedly. Fang Shiyan nodded, and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m the same, but it¡¯s often this kind of person who hides his strength the most.¡± She still could not confirm if Su Yang was a hidden big shot. However, after seeing the photo, she had more doubts about Su Yang. Fang Shiyan needed to see Su Yang with her own eyes and talk to him before she could confirm if Su Yang was a hidden big shot. ¡°The Shenzhou Institute and Pegasus Corporation? have sent people over.¡± Fang Shiyan received a message. It was from the information department. Fang Shiyan had always known that Mei Jiaqing valued the research department of the Other World and had invested 20 years of hard work and funds. Therefore, Fang Shiyan also knew a lot about the Other World research. In her opinion, now that the Pegasus Corporation had lost Ma Feihang, who had potential, it didn¡¯t matter even if other Chosen Ones made up for it¡ªthe Pegasus Corporation would still be greatly weakened. After all, the most important thing for capitalists was performance. No matter what method they used, as long as they could obtain huge benefits, it was fine. This time, the Pegasus Corporation sent someone to see Su Yang to test if he was a hidden big shot. If that was the case, the Pegasus Corporation would pay any price. Even if Su Yang was not interested in money, he should be interested in those beauties, right? If one was not enough, then what about the three? Five, 10, he could choose any one of them. Humans had desires. If you went all out to find out what they desired, they¡¯de and submit on their own. Fang Shiyan knew very well that there might be a tough battle ahead. After all, the people sent by otherpanies and organizations were all elites. Not only were they eloquent, but they also had exquisite interests?. Moving forward. 430 P.M. Wang Wanqing sent Su Qianqian back to the Jinxiu Manor. ¡°Big Sister, thank you for ying with me. I had a good time today.¡± Not only did Su Qianqian skate, but she also went to a dinosaur park. Wang Wanqing did not reply immediately. Ever since she had seen that photo, she became distracted. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that she was infatuated like the femaleizens. Instead, it overturned her previous understanding. Not only that, but new doubts appeared in her mind one after another. Wang Wanqing also wanted to see Su Qianqian¡¯s father with her own eyes. Only then would the doubts in her heart be solved. ¡°Big Sister had a good time too.¡± Even though Wang Wanqing was already a 20-year-old female university student, she still retained a childlike innocence in her heart. ¡°Then, Big Sister, can you still apany me to y tomorrow?¡± Su Qianqian¡¯s big eyes were lively, making it impossible for anyone to refuse. Just as Wang Wanqing was about to reply, a deafening sound came from the sky. Rumble! In an instant, a phenomenon descended from the sky and enveloped the entire Blue. A chaotic gray aura swept through the world. Looking over, it was as if a gray vortex door had been opened by a majestic force, as if an endless purgatory had been opened. The gray aura that seeped out was extremely strange. Everyone in the world was familiar with this strange phenomenon. It was a sign that the Otherworld Instance Dungeon was about to descend on the Blue. [Otherworld Instance Dungeon: The Eerie World¡¯s Yellow Springs Station ? is about to descend on the Blue.] [Difficulty Level: 4 stars.] The voice of the Heavenly Dao System was mighty like lightning, resounding in the sky in all directions. It was like a shocking war song that shook the hearts of all humans. Chapter 57 - 57: Give Daddy a Call First! Chapter 57: Give Daddy a Call First! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon!¡± Wang Wanqing stood rooted to the ground, looking very panicked. It was impossible to say that she was not afraid. She hadpleted a 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial, but the possibility of her being chosen by the Heavenly Dao System again was very high. What frightened her the most was this Otherworld Instance Dungeon called the Yellow Springs Station. There was no need to exin the eerie part?. After all, even listening to ghost stories was terrifying, let alone conducting trials in the world of the eerie. Furthermore, it was a 4-star Yellow Springs Station. ¡°Big Sister, what Otherworld Instance Dungeon is Yellow Springs Station?¡± Su Qianqian only had a puzzled expression, and did not show any fear. Perhaps it was because she had entered a 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon twice previously, and she had left safely and obtained a lot of Heavenly Dao coins. Wang Wanqing felt that luck would not always follow her. The mysterious big shot would not always help. ¡°Big Sister doesn¡¯t know what kind of Otherworld Instance Dungeon Yellow Springs Station is, either. I hope you won¡¯t be chosen.¡± Wang Wanqing knew very well that the probability of being chosen by the Heavenly Dao System again afterpleting two 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials in a row was extremely high. Wang Wanqing could only guess that Yellow Springs Station might be a resting area, but the guests resting there wouldn¡¯t be humans, but rather ghosts! One had to know that this was the The Eerie World¡¯s Yellow Springs Station. The words ¡°Yellow Springs Road¡± were not unfamiliar to everyone. Legend had it that it was the path that led souls to the Underworld after a person died. At this moment, all of humanity was praying. ¡°The Otherworld Instance Dungeon has descended again.¡± ¡°And it¡¯s the eerie¡¯s world marked as four stars.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pick me!¡± ¡°God bless, 1 am your devout believer!¡± Even if part of the human race did not know what kind of Otherworld Instance Dungeon Yellow Springs Station was, they would know that the difficulty level had reached four stars, so the survival rate was close to zero. In other words, those who were chosen were basically dead. In the vastnd of Dragon Country. ¡°I thought of a question. Didn¡¯t they say that money makes the world go round?¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°Can we use hell money [J?¡± ¡°You¡¯re really smart. Without the Underworld¡¯s authorization seal, no matter how much you print, it¡¯s still fake money.¡± ¡°He¡¯s got IQ, but not high.¡± In fact, no matter which alternate world it was, there was a circting currency. However, the Heavenly Dao coins were used asmon currency. For example, money from the Dragon Country could be exchanged for Heavenly Dao coins, and Heavenly Dao coins could also be exchanged for money from the Dragon Country. ¡°What I¡¯m more concerned about is which unlucky people will be chosen.¡± ¡°You think someone can still survive in the 4-star Yellow Springs Station after entering?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why the ones chosen are the unlucky ones.¡± ¡°Nine? Or 12, or 15?¡± There were tens of billions of people on the Blue, and the ones chosen could only admit that they were unlucky to be picked. This was no different from an idental death. However, the number of people who died identally every day on the Blue was millions of times higher than the Chosen Ones dying in the trials. Although they were terrified, humans were exceptionally adaptable. Swoosh! In an instant. Beams of gray light enveloped the Blue from the sky. Eight gray pirs of light shone on Dragon Country. The other seven pirs of light shone on Sea Country, Por Country, Circle Country, Zebra Country, and Ruby Country. On the oil tank forum?. ¡°There are eight people in the Dragon Country, only one in Sea Country, one in Por Country, two in Circle Country, one in Zebra Country, and two in Ruby Country.¡± ¡°Ruby Countryizen: Ah Sa, there are two people in our country.¡± ¡°Por Countryizen: The origin of the universe is all yours.¡± ¡°Circle Countryizen: I¡¯d still like to see the Dragon Country people die.¡± ¡°Sea Countryizen: Isn¡¯t Dragon Country self-proiming to be the descendants of dragons? Why do they die every time?¡± ¡°Zebra Countryizen: I¡¯m so hungry. If I had known earlier, I would have charged all the money and starved to death.¡± Ever since the Otherworld descended on the Blue in the form of dungeons, the reason why there were so many Chosen Ones in Dragon Country was naturally because the survival rate of the Dragon Country¡¯s Chosen Ones was the highest, but their death rate was also the highest. The other countries were basically watching the show and weing the arrival of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. To put it bluntly, what abilities did the other countries have to be able to y in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon? On the Otherworld Forum of the Dragon Country. ¡°Do you know who the eight Chosen Ones of our Dragon Country are?¡± ¡°Currently, the Heavenly Dao live-stream hasn¡¯t been activated, but we have a Chosen One in Xihai.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also a gray pir of light in Jianghai City.¡± ¡°My cousin said that there¡¯s also a Chosen One in Qingdong.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? When the Heavenly Dao live-stream openster, all the Chosen Ones¡¯ information will be announced.¡± Those who were not chosen by the Heavenly Dao System were naturally watching the drama. The people chosen by the Heavenly Dao System might be crying and gathering money. At this moment, in Jinxiu Manor in Jianghai City¡¯s Shangping District. A gray pir of light appeared beside Wang Wanqing, enveloping a five-year-old girl. When Wang Wanqing saw that Su Qianqian was enveloped by the gray pir of light, she panicked. ¡°Huh?¡± Su Qianqian was slightly surprised at first, and then she turned to look at Wang Wanqing. ¡°Big Sister, I¡¯ve been chosen again.¡± Wang Wanqing did not know what to say tofort Su Qianqian. She clearly knew that Su Qianqian could pass a 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon twice in a row because of the help of a mysterious big shot. However, could Su Qianqian, who had been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System for the third time, still be helped by the mysterious big shot? No matter how awesome a big shot was, he could not help out three times, right? Even the legendary trump card of Dragon Country, Yu Fuxue, couldn¡¯t help Su Qianqian three times. ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t panic.¡± Wang Wanqing stroked Su Qianqian¡¯s head and checked the Heavenly Dao ount herself. She would help as much as she could. Wang Wanqing did not spend a single cent of the 500 Heavenly Dao coins she had earned in the Demon Eating Forest. She was also nning to give them all to Su Qianqian. In her opinion, it was all because of Su Qianqian that she could leave the Demon Eating Forest alive and obtain these 500 Heavenly Dao coins. Although these 500 Heavenly Dao coins could only serve as a drop in the bucket in the 4-star Yellow Springs Station Otherworld Instance Dungeon, it was better than nothing. In that case, Wang Wanqing would definitely not hesitate to increase the chances of survival by 1%. Of course, Wang Wanqing also liked money, but money could be earned again. Even if Wang Wanqing was still a university student, it was definitely not a problem for her to earn three to five million yuan a year. ¡°Qianqian, call your father first.¡± At the end of the day, Wang Wanqing felt that she was an outsider. There was only so much she could help with. As soon as Wang Wanqing finished speaking, the Heavenly Dao live-stream connected to the various live-stream tforms. The identity information of the 15 Chosen Ones and the live-stream view were screened in the Heavenly Dao live-stream. When everyone saw a cute girl, they were surprised again. ¡°Su Qianqian was chosen by the Heavenly Dao System again!¡± Chapter 58 - 58: An Eerie World Filled with Horror? Chapter 58: An Eerie World Filled with Horror? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Can I say it¡¯s to be expected?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. With the help of the mysterious big shot, she became the biggest winner of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon twice. ording to theprehensive assessment of the Heavenly Dao System, it¡¯s only natural for her to be the Chosen One of the 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon.¡± ¡°Will there be a mysterious big shot helping her this time?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you thinking too much? Even if there is, can that mysterious big shot really help Su Qianqianplete the trial in the 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon?¡± As everyone knew, there was a huge difference between a 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon and a 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. In an eerie world with a 4-star difficulty level, not only were there ghost kings, but there might also be ghost kings above Iv. 11. A lesser ghost could toy with someone to death. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream looked at the identities of the eight Chosen Ones of Dragon Country. ¡°Chosen One N0.1, Kang Meiru.¡± ¡°Chosen One No. 2, Zhou Tangyu.¡± ¡°Chosen One No. 3, Xue Liaokai.¡± ¡°Chosen One No. 4, Yuan Changzhou.¡± ¡°Chosen One No. 5, Su Qianqian.¡± ¡°Chosen One No. 6, Long Lianfang.¡± ¡°Chosen One No. 7, Deng Shijie.¡± ¡°Chosen One No. 8, Ou Rong.¡± The people of the Dragon Country did not discuss the other seven Chosen Ones from other countries. Among the eight Chosen Ones of the Dragon Country, there were actually five names that were familiar to those on the Otherworld Forum. Zhou Tangyu, Yuan Changzhou, Long Lianfang, Deng Shijie, and Su Qianqian. It was unknown if it was a coincidence, but they had all passed the 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. Kang Meiru, Xue Liaokai, and Ou Rong were newbies. ¡°Chosen One No. 2, Zhou Tangyu, is from the Shenzhou Institute. He haspleted four Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials.¡± ¡°Chosen One No. 4, Yuan Changzhou, is from the Flying Fish Company. He has alsopleted four Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials.¡± ¡°Chosen One No. 6, Long Lianfang, is from the Leading Authorities Company?. She has alsopleted four Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials.¡± ¡°Chosen One No. 7, Deng Shijie, is from the Lithe Swan Company?. He has alsopleted four Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials.¡± ¡°Other than the Shenzhou Institute, the Flying Fish Company, the Leading Authorities Company, and the Lithe Swan Company are all formed by super financial groups. They are very rich!¡± ¡°This Otherworld Instance Dungeon might give birth to an ace?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Anyway, this is how Yu Fuxue emerged five years ago.¡± However, how could everyone not know that in the 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon, Iv. 9 primary ghosts? are not the worse opponent? A level-10 ghost king might just be the beginning. Some people summarized the characteristics of the five alternate worlds demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts?. The world of demons: yground. The world of devilkind: Havoc. The world of the eerie: Horror. The world of monsters: Madness. The world of otherworldly beasts: Food of the Strong?. Among the five alternate worlds, what women feared the most was not the eerie one, but that of the otherworldly beasts. As for the reason, it was indescribable. [Selectionplete.] [Heavenly Dao live-stream has been activated.] [Warm reminder: The 15 Chosen Ones from the Blue will be teleported to the The Eerie World¡¯s Yellow Springs Station in 30 minutes.] They only had 30 minutes to prepare. In amodity room. ¡°Why did you choose me so coincidentally?¡± A young man with his hair parted in the middle panicked. Xue Liaokai had only said it casually when he had been in the billiards city yesterday. ¡°F*ck, why is it a 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon? 1 don¡¯t want to die yet.¡± Xue Liaokai stomped his feet anxiously. Yesterday, he had bragged that if he had been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System, not only would he have been able to live well in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, but he would also have been able toplete the trial very smoothly. Although he knew the secret techniques of the Mohist School, he only knew some basic secret techniques, such as Paper Man Crossing the River and Wooden Doll Hitting Stakes. If he wanted to use them to deal with the eerie, he wouldn¡¯t live long. Xue Liaokai made a call. ¡°All Chuan, I¡¯ve been chosen. Is there anything I can do?¡± Xue Liaokai¡¯s tone was very panicked. A disdainful tone came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say yesterday that you were confident?¡± ¡°F*ck, I was just spouting nonsense yesterday. Hurry up and help me think of a way. I¡¯m only in my early thirties. I don¡¯t want to die like this.¡± Xue Liaokai broke out in a cold sweat as he spoke. ¡°What can 1 do? Why don¡¯t you go and look for Elder Zhang from the humanities department? He¡¯s also from our lineage. Perhaps he can help you.¡± With that, the other end of the line immediately hung up. ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m usually as close to you as a brother. Is this how you treat me?¡± Xue Liaokai cursed. He knew that he was really in trouble this time. When the 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon descended, the survival rate of the selected people was almost zero. What right did he have to be lucky? Just because he knew some secret techniques of the Mohist School? Moreover, he was not an authentic inheritor of the Mohist School. Even an authentic inheritor of the School might not be able to deal with a 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Jiangyang City Center, the Leading Authorities of the Great Xia? Celestial Masters Department. ¡°Lil¡¯ Fang, you have to be careful. When you encounter the four types of the eerie, blue, red, white, and ck, be they primary ghosts or lesser ghosts, you can¡¯t rush in front.¡± The person who spoke was a middle-aged man who was blind in one eye. He was talking to a girl with braids that was dressed in rustic clothes. She was Chosen One No. 6, Long Lianfang. She was from the Leading Authorities Company¡¯s Celestial Masters Department. All the otherworldlypanies had established five departments that corresponded to five other worlds. ¡°Master, you¡¯ve said it many times. I¡¯ve always remembered it.¡± Long Lianfang nodded. She had been dealing with the eerie since young. No one was actually unfamiliar with what the eerie were. In short, they had no physical body. They could pass through walls and release curses of resentment?, just like how demons knew sorcery. The blind man stood up, and said, ¡°Go to the conference room.¡± This emergency meeting was, of course, specially organized by the Leading Authorities Company for Long Lianfang. The main discussion was about the start-up capital, the eerie analysis, and benefits. The Leading Authorities Company was also established by capitalists, so they put benefits first. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Capitalists were all the same! A few days ago, Pegasus Corporation suffered a huge loss. Not only did they lose someone with potential like Ma Feihang, but they also lost 2,000,000,000 yuan. This time, the Otherworld Instance Dungeon that descended on the Blue had higher difficulty, 4 stars. Obviously, the Leading Authorities Company would not put too many eggs in Long Lianfang¡¯s basket. Jianghai City, Shangping District, Jinxiu Manor. Su Qianqian¡¯s pink turtle children¡¯s smartwatch dialed Su Yang¡¯s number. ¡°Hello, Daddy!¡± Su Qianqian made a greeting in a childish voice. ¡°Qianqian, did you go to y today?¡± The person on the other end of the phone asked Su Qianqian if she had gone out to y today. ¡°Yes, yes. Big Sister brought me to the amusement park. Daddy, 1 learned how to skate,¡± Su Qianqian said excitedly. ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re awesome.¡± Su Qianqian smiled innocently at Su Yang¡¯s praise. However, Wang Wanqing, who heard these words, became anxious. Was this the time to talk about daily life? Chapter 59 - 59: Hear Ye, Art These Human Words? Chapter 59: Hear Ye, Art These Human Words? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve been chosen again.¡± Su Qianqian had not forgotten the purpose of calling her father. Unexpectedly, the other end of the call was silent. Wang Wanqing frowned. She should have known that although Su Qianqian¡¯s father, Su Yang, was handsome, he was still a scumbag father. The previous two times were perfunctory. This time would not be an exception. After more than 10 seconds, Su Yang¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone again. ¡°Qianqian, tell Daddy, what Otherworld Instance Dungeon are you going to enter this time?¡± Upon hearing this, Su Qianqian organized her words, and said, ¡°The eerie, the Yellow Springs, and the ry station.¡± Wang Wanqing, who was at the side, did not want to interrupt, but she still decided to add something. Wang Wanqing approached the pink turtle child¡¯s smartwatch, and said, ¡°Hello, Qianqian¡¯s father. I¡¯m Wang Wanqing. The Otherworld Instance Dungeon that your daughter is about to enter is the The Eerie World¡¯s Yellow Springs Station with a difficulty factor of 4 stars.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you. Thank you for ying with my daughter. The next time we meet, I¡¯ll give you a present as a thank-you gift.¡± These words not only did not make Wang Wanqing happy, but they also made her angry. Was this the time to talk about this? This concerned Su Qianqian¡¯s life and death. As an outsider, she shouldn¡¯t interfere in other people¡¯s family matters, but she really couldn¡¯t bear it. Moreover, she doted on Su Qianqian very much. The voice came from the other end of the phone again. ¡°Qianqian, there are also many delicious and fun things at Yellow Springs Station. If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough, Daddy can arrange a surprise for you.¡± Hear ye? Art these human words? Wang Wanqing felt that Su Yang was spouting nonsense. Was The Eerie World¡¯s Yellow Springs Station for people to y? Was it there to let them eat? He¡¯d even arrange for a surprise? Wasn¡¯t this bragging to lie to a child? However, Su Qianqian was a child to begin with. Even the usually gentle Wang Wanqing could not stand it anymore. Wang Wanqing approached the pink turtle child¡¯s smartwatch again, and said, ¡°Qianqian¡¯s father, this concerns your daughter¡¯s life. I hope you can do your best to help her.¡± Wang Wanqing did not expect Su Yang to do anything, but at the very least, he had to mortgage the vi and luxury car in exchange for Heavenly Dao coins for Su Qianqian. On the other end of the phone, the man replied calmly, ¡°You¡¯re really a kind girl. It¡¯s rare in the world, but I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± ¡®The truth?¡¯ In the eyes of others, this was simply the biggest joke in the world. Taking 10,000 steps back, even if Su Yang was really a hidden big shot, could he be powerful enough to control Yellow Springs Station? That was an alternate world, not the Blue. How could he do that? ¡°Daddy, is there really a surprise?¡± Su Qianqian was already looking forward to it. After all, Su Qianqian trusted her father very much. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you enter the eerie world.¡± This call was heard clearly by theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream. ¡°I think he¡¯s drunk. Why hasn¡¯t he ascended to Heaven yet?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even the legendary trump card of the Dragon Country, Yu Fuxue, doesn¡¯t dare to boast like this.¡± ¡°Who would believe it? Even ghosts wouldn¡¯t believe it!¡± How could the viewers believe such ridiculous words from Su Yang? It was as if he was the one who¡¯d opened the Yellow Springs Station. He could eat, drink, and have fun there. If it was not enough, he could arrange a surprise. Anyone with a normal mind would find it extremely ridiculous. Fang Shiyan, who was watching the live broadcast in the car, felt that Su Yang¡¯s words made him sound like a bragging drunkard. ¡°Looks like there¡¯s really no need for us to see him.¡± Fang Shiyan was a little disappointed. She had been looking forward to it a moment ago. The man in the suit shook his head, and said, ¡°If he¡¯s not drunk, he¡¯s crazy. Or he¡¯s lying to a child.¡± Shenzhou Building. On the sofa, Yu Fuxue, who had a high ponytail, already looked quite tall, and now she looked even taller as she stood up given that she was 170 cm tall. Yu Fuxue¡¯s gaze was fixed on the screen in front of her. ¡°Wenwen, do you believe it?¡± Yu Fuxue asked. Another quiet girl in the room shook her head, and said, ¡°How can 1 believe such ridiculous words?¡± Yu Fuxue smiled, and said, ¡°I kind of believe it.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Zhao Wenwen knocked Yu Fuxue¡¯s head lightly, and teased, ¡°Is your head empty?¡± Yu Fuxue smiled, and said, ¡°If my brain was good, I probably wouldn¡¯t be so brave.¡± As Yu Fuxue¡¯s best friend from a young age, Zhao Wenwen knew Yu Fuxue¡¯s personality very well. However, Zhao Wenwen also felt that what Yu Fuxue said made sense. If Yu Fuxue was very smart, she would have more thoughts, and wouldn¡¯t be so fearless. Zhao Wenwen sighed slightly, and said, ¡°After all, it¡¯s a 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Even if a mysterious big shot wants to help, he¡¯s bound to be powerless. What a pity, she¡¯s such a cute and lively child.¡± Yu Fuxue changed the topic, and said, ¡°Zhou Tangyu from our Shenzhou Agency. Which department is he from?¡± ¡°Same as you,¡± Zhao Wenwen immediately replied. Yu Fuxue was a little surprised, but she also said curiously, ¡°He seems to have obtained [Ghost Blowing out the Lamp] Power?. Wouldn¡¯t that be a good time to show off at Yellow Springs Station?¡± Zhao Wenwen nodded, and said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s another Chosen One who can show off at Yellow Springs Station.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Yu Fuxue asked. ¡°Chosen One No. 6, Long Lianfang, an elite of the Leading Authorities Company¡¯s Celestial Masters Department.¡± Zhao Wenwen knew that this information didn¡¯te from the Heavenly Dao live-stream. It could be said that she remembered the information on Chosen Ones of the Dragon Country and even other countries very clearly. ¡°In that case, the two of them are very likely toplete the trial at the Yellow Springs Station?¡± Yu Fuxue stretched, and being reserved was the farthest from urate description of her sitting position. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Yellow Springs Station Otherworld Instance Dungeon descended on the Blue for the first time, and the difficulty level is 4 stars.¡± Of course, Zhao Wenwen knew all the Otherworld Instance Dungeons that had descended on the Blue in the past 28 years. There were too many Otherworld Instance Dungeons. After all, there were five otherworlds that had descended on the Blue in the form of dungeons. No one could tell how big the five alternate worlds were. Everyone only knew that the Otherworld Instance Dungeon was a living hell. In the live-stream of the Heavenly Dao live-stream, Su Qianqian said to the phone, ¡°Daddy, there were a beautiful sister and a beautiful auntie who wanted to see you this morning.¡± The beautiful sister Su Qianqian was talking about was Fang Shiyan. However, Fang Shiyan did not seem to intend to see Su Yang anymore now. As for the pretty auntie, it was Zhao Wenwen. Zhao Wenwen also felt that there was no longer any need for her to see Su Yang. ¡°Daddy knows.¡± On the phone, Su Yang added, ¡°Qianqian, Daddy is going to be busy.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Bye, Daddy. Kisses.¡± Mua~ Beep! Beep! Chapter 60 - 60: Welcome to Yellow Springs Station! Chapter 60: Wee to Yellow Springs Station! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The call ended. However, everyone was holding back their anger. It was anger towards Su Yang. Not only did he not do anything to mortgage the vi and the car and exchange for Heavenly Dao coins, but he also bragged to the heavens and hung up in such a hurry. He simply did not care about his daughter at all. Even a passerby would inevitably be angry. About 20 minutester. Swoosh! Under Su Qianqian¡¯s feet, a gray halo became stronger and stronger, forming a spiral teleportation array. The teleportation array gradually shrank, and Su Qianqian¡¯s figure became blurry until she disappeared on the spot. She was teleported to rhe Otherworld Instance Dungeon again. The other 14 Chosen Ones were also teleported to the Otherworld Instance Dungeon at rhe same time. Location: the Eerie World¡¯s Yellow Springs Station. Although it was daytime, the sky was still gray. A sinister wind blew, causing the already sinister aura to be even stronger. In front of everyone, there was a gurgling stream. The sound of running water was like a baby crying, sometimes louder, sometimes softer. Across the stream was an empty forest. ¡°Did you see that? There¡¯s a man hanging himself!11 ¡°F*ck, is that a human? That¡¯s a floatiefl!¡± ¡°Calm down. At least five of us have passed the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial.¡± The eight Chosen Ones of the Dragon Country had already appeared in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon of the eerie world. There were also seven Chosen Ones from other countries in the crowd. However, they seemed to be scared out of their wits, and did nor dare to make a sound. ¡°This is Yellow Springs Station? Why don¡¯t I see any houses?¡± Everyone looked around. There were no houses or shelters. There was not even a straw shed. Ring! Ring! Ring! Just as Fengling¡¯s voice sounded, a broadcast-like voice entered the Chosen Ones¡¯ ears. [Wee, 15 Chosen Ones of the Blue, to The Eerie World s Yellow Springs Station.] [This Otherworld Instance Dungeon only has one trial.] Some Chosen Ones became excited when they heard that there was only one trial. That was how it was with trials, rhe number didn¡¯t really influence the difficulty. There was only one trial, but the difficulty was at the nightmare level. Moreover, this was the Yellow Springs Station with a 4-star difficulty factor. Therefore, even if there was only one trial, it would definitely not be easy toplete it. The voice of the Heavenly Dao System echoed. [All Chosen Ones, obtain too contribution points at Yellow Springs Station within 72 hours, and you will be able toplete the trial and obtain the Heavenly Dao reward. 1 [Warm reminder: Every Chosen One enjoys his or her own contribution points. Failure toplete the trial within the specified time will result in extermination.] The voice of the Heavenly Dao System disappeared, and the surroundings were dead silent. A moment passed. Everyone started discussing. ¡°If we canplete the trial by obtaining 100 contribution points at Yellow Springs Station, won¡¯t that mean we must work at Yellow Springs Station?¡± ¡°How do 1 obtain contribution points?¡± ¡°The key is, where is Yellow Springs Station?¡± ¡°We only have three days.¡± The Chosen Ones knew very well that contribution points were not shared. If Chosen One No. 1 obtained 100 contribution points and Chosen One No. 2 obtained 99 contribution points, only Chosen One No. 1 couldplete the trial and obtain the Heavenly Dao reward. Even if Chosen One No. 2 was still alive by the time, he would still be killed. In this Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial, they were not united against amon enemy, but rather had to scheme andpete against each other. After all, the rule was every man for himself. Even if they shared these contribution points, the Chosen Ones were also enemies and friends. This was a 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. The chances of obtaining a power as a reward were extremely high. Among the eight Chosen Ones of rhe Dragon Country, three of them were employees of privatepanies. Phew- In an instant, two ghosts, one white and one ck, floated over from the forest in front of them. In fact, there had always been two ghosts, one ck and one white. However, because the forest in front of them was very dark, they could only see the white-clothed ghost clearly. A few Chosen Ones were trembling in fear. ¡°ck and white!¡± Chosen One No. 6, Long Lianfang, had always remembered what her master had said. She had to try her best not to provoke the eerie ones of blue, red, ck, and white. They looked like Iv.S eerie creatures, but once they went berserk, no one knew how powerful they would be. Even the ghost king might be in awe of them. ¡°You clowns, follow me quickly.¡± The ghost in white red at the 15 Chosen Ones. However, no one dared to take a step forward. Who knew what the white-robed ghost and the ck-robed ghost were up to! After all, no one wanted to go first and serve as cannon fodder. Long Lianfang also remembered that saying: don¡¯t rush ahead. A pure blonde woman with blue eyes asked submissively, ¡°Where are we going with you?¡± ¡°Where are you going? Of course, we¡¯re going to Yellow Springs Station. Do you clowns want to die?¡± The white-robed ghost shouted, and a violent cold wind swept over. ¡°Where¡¯s Yellow Springs Station?¡± The blonde British woman asked again. p! p! All of a sudden, the ghost¡¯s apricot pped the Britannia woman twice. ¡°You talk too much. If you anger your grandpa White again, I¡¯ll take your life!¡± After the ghost in white finished speaking, he red at Long Lianfang and the others. No one dared to speak. As the white-clothed ghost and the ck-clothed ghost turned around and floated, the Chosen Ones followed behind these two eerie ones. When they walked into the forest, everyone felt the cold wind. The bone-piercing cold rushed to their heads, as if it wanted to stimte the fear in the depths of their hearts. As expected, some people were so frightened that their souls flew away. It was a bearded man from Ruby Country. He seemed to have gone crazy as he shouted and ran backward. ¡°Asaguca!¡± Seeing this, the white-robed ghost turned around, and his apricot shot out like a snake, wrapping around rhe bearded man¡¯s neck. Its tongue could actually extend for more than 20 meters, and could even track the target automatically! p! p! The neck of the Chosen One of Ruby Country made a 360-degree turn. A Chosen One from Ruby Country kicked the bucket just like that. The other Chosen Ones were even more terrified. This was just the beginning, bur a Chosen One died on the spot. Strictly speaking, they had yer ro enter Yellow Springs Station. The remaining Chosen Ones, including Su Qianqian, did not say anything. It was nor that Su Qianqian was so afraid that she did nor say anything. Her eyes were still filled with anticipation. This was because she could not wait to enter Yellow Springs Station ro eat, drink, and have fun. For a five-year-old girl, eating and ying was the most important thing in her life. Bang! Bang! There was a knock on a door ahead. Suddenly, everyone¡¯s vision became clear. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone was very curious. Why did their vision change after hearing the knocking? ¡°This is a ghost¡¯s curse!¡± ¡°Ghost Blindness >!¡± As rhe words fell, an ancient-looking building appeared in front of them. There were four words written in front of rhe door. ¡°Yellow Springs Station!1¡® Chapter 61 - 61: Old Ghost from Black Mountain Basically Wants Manual Work! Chapter 61: Old Ghost from ck Mountain Basically Wants Manual Work! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, the emotions of the Chosen Ones were ratherplicated. However, fear was still dominant. No one knew how to obtain contribution points in Yellow Springs Station. The two ghosts in ck and white led the Chosen Ones into the back hall of Yellow Springs Station. Then, they distributed numbered tes to the 14 Chosen Ones that corresponded to each Chosen One¡¯s number. For example, Chosen One N0.1 Kang Meiru was holding te numbered one. ¡°What are we going to do next?¡± When the blonde Chosen One spoke, she actually covered her face. The ghost in white still pped her. ¡°What a senseless clown!¡± The white-robed ghost then said to the Chosen Ones, ¡°From now on, you will work at the Yellow Springs Station for three days. There¡¯s no food, amodation, or sry, and you must be on call at any time.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the Chosen Ones were stunned. Bruh, this was even worse than ck business! At least the illegal workers still had food and amodation. ¡°Then how are we going to eat and sleep?¡± the blonde woman asked, still not learning. Pa! The ghost in white extended his right hand three meters and pped the blonde woman¡¯s face. After pping her, the ghost in white still answered the blonde woman¡¯s question. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you live or die. If you can¡¯t be on call, then you can die.¡± The white-robed ghost¡¯s words were not to scare people. After all, he had just killed the Chosen One of Ruby Country who had run away. The ck-clothed ghost added, ¡°If you try to leave Yellow Springs Station in less than three days, you will share the fate of the corpse outside.¡± ¡°You have to use any methods you can think of to obtain all possible benefits from the guests, and you have to hand them all over.¡± The white-robed ghost red at everyone. The Chosen Ones, including Long Lianfang, dared to be angry, but did not dare to say anything. Dayum, this was simply cker than a ck inn?! Even temporary employees like them were squeezed dry. ¡°May I ask how to obtain contribution points?¡± The person who asked this question was no longer the blonde Chosen One of Circle Country, but a man of Zebra Nation whose head was as ck as charcoal. The other Chosen Ones looked at the ck-skinned man from the Zebra Country¡ªnot because he was courageous, but because his words were so refined. The Chosen Ones were originally selected by the Heavenly Dao System. Differentnguages were universally understood in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, but wasn¡¯t it too polite after being tranted? It did not sound like the words of the Zebra people at all. ¡°Contribution points? What the hell? If you keep talking, I¡¯ll pull out your tongue,¡± the white-robed ghost said impatiently. It was obvious that the white-robed ghost did not know what contribution points were. This time, the Chosen Ones were even more confused. A trial of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon waspletely different from a game. A game had an official guideline, but there was no exnation for the Otherworld Instance Dungeon¡¯s trials. The two Otherworld Instance Dungeons that Su Qianqian had entered previously also had not had any strategies offered to participants. The Chosen Ones had to explore the situation on their own. If someone was not careful, he would step on a mine and die. From the perspective of the ghost in white, the human Chosen Ones were just tools to serve them. If their service was not thorough, it did not matter if they died. Whoosh- A gust of cold wind blew from the side door of the back hall. An old granny with a benevolent face arrived in front of the white-robed ghost while holding a cowhidentern in front of her. ¡°We have a customer who wants manual work service!¡± This hideous old granny¡¯s voice was very sharp, and her tone was filled with a terrifying aura. ¡°Which guest?¡± the ghost in white asked. ¡°Old Ghost from ck Mountain from Room A3.¡± The olddy nced at the Chosen Ones with a strange gaze. The ck-clothed ghost¡¯s expression did not look too good. He said, ¡°That Old Ghost from ck Mountain is not easy to serve. He flips out at the slightest provocation. He has crushed more than 10 lesser ghosts in the past two days, right?¡± ¡°Our Yellow Springs Station is set up to provide services for the eerie ones traveling on the road. If we don¡¯t serve Old Ghost from ck Mountain well, our sry will be deducted by the station¡¯s director. How troublesome!¡± The ghost in white also had a headache. He was clearly an eerie one. Obviously, this strange conversation was clearly heard by the Chosen Ones behind them. These Chosen Ones felt that a pyramid scheme was nothingpared to this job. Not only was there no sry, but there was also no food or amodation. The chance of death was even extremely high. They couldn¡¯t see a light at the end of the tunnel. Even if they could really escape, they would not be able to survive for more than three days before being obliterated. ¡°You go with her, woman.¡± The ghost in white pointed at the blonde British woman, and asked her to follow the ferocious olddy. At first, the woman from Britain was about to refuse, but she was almost scared out of her wits by the white-robed ghost¡¯s re. The ferocious-looking olddy held a cowhidentern, and brought the blonde British woman out of the back hall. The two eerie ghosts in white and ck also left smugly. The remaining Chosen Ones seemed to be in a mess in the cold wind. Other than Su Qianqian, the remaining Chosen Ones gathered in a group and began to talk. ¡°That white-robed ghost said something very important just now. It said that the Yellow Springs Station is to provide service for the eerie ones traveling on the road. This also means that the eerie ones that pass by might enter the Yellow Springs Station.¡± ¡°So what does it mean? What does it have to do with us obtaining contribution points?¡± ¡°Are you stupid? Since we¡¯re working illegally at Yellow Springs Station, it¡¯s definitely impossible for us to get anything.¡± ¡°I understand. You mean that contribution points are obtained from the eerie ones who travel on this path, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the gist of it.¡± The one who spoke was Chosen One No. 2, Zhou Tangyu. He was originally from the Shenzhou Institute, and not a member of other capitalistpanies, so he would share what he knew with other Chosen Ones. The Shenzhou Institute was originally a national organization, so its credibility was naturally high. At this moment, Chosen One No. 7, Long Lianfang, asked, ¡°Mr. Zhou, we all know what you¡¯re saying, but the question is not the answer.¡± Long Lianfang¡¯s words stunned everyone present. What questions and answers? He could not understand what was going on at all. ¡°Please exin clearly what the question is and what the answer is,¡± Zhou Tangyu said. ¡°What I mean is that contribution points aren¡¯t a question. They¡¯re the answer.¡± Long Lianfang continued, ¡°How exactly do we obtain contribution points from those eerie creatures?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Zhou Tangyu fell into deep thought. He didn¡¯t know how to obtain contribution points from those eerie ones. ¡°We can only wait for the Chosen One of Britain to return,¡± Zhou Tangyu said. Hearing this, everyone stopped talking. Because at this point of the discussion, the information had already been cut off. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream basically shifted their gazes to the live-stream split screen of the blonde Chosen One. At the door of Room A3. The hideous olddy holding the cowhidentern chuckled, and said, ¡°Sir, the manual work service you ordered is here.¡± Chapter 62 - 62: Eating, Drinking, and Playing to Your Heart’s Content, You’re Delicious Too! Chapter 62: Eating, Drinking, and ying to Your Heart¡¯s Content, You¡¯re Delicious Too! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Hurry up and send it in.¡± The voiceing from the room was very strange. The first half of the sentence came in a woman¡¯s voice, but the pronunciation of the second half was rough. An inexplicable power pushed the blonde woman in. In the room, there was a stench that made people feel like rotten eggs had been thrown there. The blonde woman who was pushed in was shocked when she saw Old Ghost from ck Mountain. Old Ghost from ck Mountain was not ugly, but its appearance was simply indescribable¡ªhe was like a rotten wooden sculpture. ¡°I haven¡¯t tasted a human in a long time.¡± Old Ghost from ck Mountain stretched out his five fingers; his nails were 30 centimeters long. The blonde woman who had been sucked over was still shouting desperately. For some reason, the louder the blonde woman screamed, the more sinister Old Ghost from ck Mountain¡¯s smile became. After her clothes were torn, the blonde woman was peeled offyer byyer like an onion. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream also revealed terrified expressions. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°I thought I would enjoy it. In the end, he peeled her like an onion.¡± ¡°This blonde is really an onion.¡± ¡°If this continues, will the other Chosen Ones really survive?¡± The viewers saw Old Ghost from ck Mountain sucking blood again. When his body trembled, he actually shook out a pile of rotten insects. What Old Ghost from ck Mountain ordered was probably not manual work service, but rather manual food service. About 10 minutester. In Room A3, there was only a pile of bones, a tuft of golden hair, and tattered clothes. At this moment, the ghost in white entered the room. ¡°Sir, how can you eat all the servants? I can¡¯t exin it to the station head.¡± The ghost in white put on a very ufortable and aggrieved expression. Old Ghost from ck Mountain, who had eaten his fill, casually threw out arge stack of money. Correct, it was Hell Coins. ¡°This is enough for you to exin.¡± Old Ghost from ck Mountain was in a very good mood. After all, he had just eaten a full meal. The white-robed ghost counted therge stack of ghost coins in front of him and nodded repeatedly. ¡°It¡¯s enough. If you still need it, you can call me anytime.¡± The white-robed ghost naturally did not dare to offend Old Ghost from ck Mountain, but Yellow Springs Station also had rules. The guests could not eat for free. Even if a ghost king came, he would have to pay! After all, the station leader of Yellow Springs Station was also a ghost king. The white-robed ghostpletely treated the chosen ones as tools to earn money, and did not care about their lives at all. In any case, it did not matter if they all died in the next three days. As long as they brought profits, it would be fine. However, there were few who were as eerie as Old Ghost from ck Mountain. He ordered manual work service and treated it like food delivery. Old Ghost from ck Mountainy on the ground, his pupils constantly emitting a red light, while the white-robed ghost silently left the room. Old Ghost from ck Mountain took out a ck bead from his body. The resentment on his body became even stronger. ¡°Damn Old Granny from ck Mountain. She ate my lovely young couple? and even injured my soul. She¡¯s too detestable.¡± Old Ghost from ck Mountain swallowed the ck bead and continued lying down. Old Ghost from ck Mountain was not worried about encountering danger at Yellow Springs Station. One had to know that the Yellow Springs Station was set up to provide services for the eerie on the road. They were not allowed to break the rules here. But people weren¡¯t covered by rules. It was not difficult to see that Old Ghost from ck Mountain had fled here and ordered manual work service, but what he in fact wanted was just food delivery. In the back hall of Yellow Springs Station. ¡°The Chosen One of Britain hasn¡¯t returned yet. Could it be that she¡¯s entertaining the guest?¡± ¡°I guess that¡¯s most likely the case. She has blond hair and blue eyes, and her figure is not bad. She must be able to y well. I¡¯m just afraid that Old Ghost from ck Mountain won¡¯t be easy to serve, right?¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°From the name, it¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s an extremely ferocious and strange creature.¡± In fact, they were only half right. The other party had be Old Ghost from ck Mountain¡¯s food delivery. At the door to the upper part of the back hall, a ferocious old granny carrying a cowhidentern walked in. At first, Long Lianfang and the others¡¯ gazesnded on the sinister old granny¡¯s cowhidentern. It was clearly made of cowhide, but it only shone inside, and not outside. What was the point of carrying the cowhidentern? However, they did not care about this now. ¡°Another customer has ordered manual work service. You clowns, who wants toe?¡± The hideous old granny¡¯s voice was still as sinister as ever. In the eyes of the Westerners, she was even more terrifying than those so-called old witches. ¡°What eerie one is it?¡± The person who asked was Chosen One No. 3, Xue Liaokai. ¡°Red-haired Eerie Caravan.¡± The ferocious old granny was not like the white-robed ghost who first pped anyone who asked it a question. She answered Xue Liaokai¡¯s question truthfully. The hideous old granny asked again, ¡°If there¡¯s no one, I¡¯ll grab one.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going, I¡¯m going!¡± Su Qianqian bounced and raised her hand. The ferocious old granny nced at Su Qianqian and nodded. ¡°Then follow me.¡± Just like that, Su Qianqian followed behind the ferocious old granny. Long Lianfang and the others made amotion again. They were very confused now, and did not understand how to obtain contribution points at all. In addition, the blonde woman who had been called over earlier did not return. And this was just the beginning. Less than half an hour had passed. They had to obtain 100 contribution points in Yellow Springs Station toplete the 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. Long Lianfang and the other 12 Chosen Ones unanimously thought that Su Qianqian was going to die. The reason was that she was just a five-year-old girl. How could she know how to serve those extremely terrifying and strange things? In the Heavenly Dao livestream rooms on various tforms. ¡°Su Qianqian doesn¡¯t have the help of the mysterious big shot this time, right?¡± ¡°How can he help her again? This is the Yellow Springs Station with a 4-star difficulty factor. Even a mysterious big shot shouldn¡¯t be able to help her here!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Even our Dragon Country¡¯s legendary trump card, Yu Fuxue, doesn¡¯t have the ability to give Su Qianqian the power to resist the 4-Star Otherworld Instance Dungeon.¡± ¡°She can only suffer a clueless death.¡± ¡°A hero leaves and never returns!¡± The viewers naturally knew what Su Qianqian¡¯s father had said on the phone. However, even a ghost wouldn¡¯t believe those words, let alone a human! ¡°Granny, have we arrived?¡± Su Qianqian asked as she looked at the back of the ferocious old granny. ¡°We¡¯re almost there. It¡¯s just around the corner,¡± the ferocious old granny said honestly. Su Qianqian immediately revealed an innocent smile. ¡°I can eat delicious food and have fun again.¡± ¡°The Red-haired Eerie Caravan eats, drinks, and has fun to his heart¡¯s content. You¡¯re delicious? too. Only this way can our Yellow Springs Station make a huge profit.¡± The ferocious old granny nced at Su Qianqian, as if she was a hungry beast that wanted to swallow Su Qianqian, this small prey. Su Qianqian had no idea what the hideous olddy meant. Chapter 63 - 63: With Money, You Can Get a Devil To Turn a Milestone! Chapter 63: With Money, You Can Get a Devil To Turn a Milestone! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream had been discussing the Yellow Springs Station. ¡°I realized that the guys in the eerie world also love money.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t just love money. They love money as much as dear life.¡± ¡°Money makes the world go round?- This saying is not groundless.¡± ¡°Yuan Changzhou from the Flying Fish Company, Long Linfeng from the Supremacy Company, and Deng Shijie from the Jinghong Company. These three people have a lot of money on them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why they won¡¯t kick the bucket so quickly.¡± Zhou Tangyu, who was also from apany focusing on other worlds, was excluded. The reason was simple. The sry at a state-owned enterprise like the Shenzhou Institute was not high, and it obviously couldn¡¯t gather as much funds as capitalists. It might umte 10,000 ¨C 20,000 Heavenly Dao coins. As everyone knew, if one wanted to use the Heavenly Dao Coins to deal with the demons and ghosts of the 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon, it would at least be 1,000,000,000, or even 10,000,000,000. Even CEOs ofpanies like Pegasus and Deva E) couldn¡¯t take it. However, there was no need to exchange for treasures to deal with the demons and ghosts in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. The chosen ones also knew that money was not omnipotent, but without money, it was really impossible to do anything. Especially in this Yellow Springs Station¡ªif you had money, the ghosts would definitely stretch the rules for you. In the back hall of Yellow Springs Station. The ck-clothed ghost floated in. ¡°Another customer ordered manual service, and even ordered three at once. Who among you wants to go with me?¡± The ck-clothed ghost looked at the 12 Chosen Ones present. However, the 12 Chosen Ones all retreated, including Long Lianfang. She did not want to stand out. The situation was still unclear. It would not be toote to obtain contribution points after she figured out the situation. The ck-clothed ghost was immediately enraged. ¡°You clowns still want to refuse?¡± A cold wind swept over, bringing with it the aura of horror. Everyone was so frightened that they didn¡¯t dare to look at the ck-clothed ghost. ¡°Since none of you are willing, I¡¯ll just grab three of you. ¡°You, you, and you!¡± The ck-clothed ghost selected Chosen Ones 4,13, and 15. One of them was from the Dragon Country, and the other two were the Chosen Ones from Zebra Country and Por Country. All three of them were men, and they were all strong. At this moment, Yuan Changzhou asked, ¡°Lord Ghost, whom do you want us to serve?¡± Previously, the blonde woman and Su Qianqian both knew whom they were serving. Therefore, Yuan Changzhou wanted to ask whom he was serving to be safe. ¡°The three Vengeful Red Ladies? are the eerie ones who ordered you. They are regrs of Yellow Springs Station.¡± The ck-clothed ghost¡¯s temper did not seem to be as irritable as that of the white-clothed ghost, but its ferocity was not inferior to the white-clothed ghost¡¯s at all. It was just that the ck-clothed ghost was not really angry yet. Yuan Changzhou¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his expression did not look too good. In fact, Long Lianfang immediately understood the reason. The Vengeful Red Ladies were not to be trifled with. They were temperamental and resentful. Moreover, they were very powerful. If the three men were not careful, they would directly buy a farm. Yuan Changzhou approached the ck-clothed ghost, and handed his Heavenly Dao coins to him. ¡°Master ck, please make an exception. I¡¯m not feeling well now. Look for me next time.¡± The ck-clothed ghost had received Yuan Changzhou¡¯s Heavenly Dao coins. It was 40,000 Heavenly Dao coins. That was 400,000,000 in cash! Seeing this, the ck-clothed ghost put on an understanding attitude, and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re not feeling well, we¡¯ll change to someone else.¡± The ck-clothed ghost red at the other Chosen Ones, and called Chosen One Kang Meiru over. Of course, Kang Meiru wanted to refuse, but she didn¡¯t have the ability or courage to refuse. Seeing her walk to Yuan Changzhou, she cried and begged, ¡°Brother, help me too. 1 don¡¯t want to go, either. I¡¯ll do anything you want me to.¡± Yuan Changzhou pushed Kang Meiru away, and said coldly, ¡°Stop dreaming. Are you worth hundreds of millions? I think a few yuan is too much.¡± Yuan Changzhou would definitely not spend money to amodate Kang Meiru. After all, it was not something that could be amodated with 100-200 Heavenly Dao coins. He spent tens of thousands of Heavenly Dao coins at once. You could get several things done with that much money. Kang Meiru, who had been pushed away by Yuan Changzhou, went to beg Zhou Tangyu next. ¡°Brother, help me.¡± Zhou Tangyu said helplessly, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but I don¡¯t have the money to make an exception for you.¡± Kang Meiru still did not give up, and knelt in front of Chosen One No. 8, Deng Shijie. ¡°Big Brother, help me. I¡¯ll do anything you want in the future. I¡¯m afraid.¡± Although Kang Meiru was only in herte twenties, she was not good-looking. Even if she was beautiful, Deng Shijie would not spend hundreds of millions on a woman. This much cash was enough to achieve multiple things. On the Blue, the beauties he could y with for this much could make a line as long as a whole street. He could y with one every day for decades without repeating. Even if Deng Shijie was really willing to help her, thepany would not let him do so. Moreover, Kang Meiru was not good-looking or capable. It was fine if she wanted connections, but why should he help her? Seeing this, the ck-clothed ghost behind her shouted angrily, ¡°If you don¡¯t have the money to make an exception, then there¡¯s nothing to say.¡± The ck-clothed ghost originally wanted to fish for some money, but in the end, she did not have any money. There was no room for negotiation. Chosen One No. 1, Kang Meiru, and Chosen Ones No. 13 and 15 were thus taken away by the ck-clothed ghost. There were only 10 Chosen Ones left Q. Currently, the 10 Chosen Ones in the back hall of Yellow Springs Station did not know what had happened to Chosen One No. 10, the blonde woman, who had been taken away. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream knew very well that the blonde woman was only left with a pile of bones. The viewers were fully aware that Kang Meiru and the other two would definitely not survive after being taken away by the ck-clothed ghost. Meanwhile. Outside Room D2. Waves of sinisterughter came along with the sound of music and bells. ¡°Customers, the manual work service you ordered is here.¡± Crack, crack! The horizontal door 9 opened. Inside, there was a group of eerie ones with hair so long it reached their feet. It was impossible to tell where the front and the back were, and it was impossible to tell if they had turned their head to look at Su Qianqian at all. This group was the Red-haired Eerie Caravan that the ferocious granny had mentioned. Su Qianqian¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw everything in the room. There were three female eerie ones dancing gracefully, with five more like them serving this group of red-haired people. Not only did the eerie ones eat delicacies, but they also enjoyed themselves. Rows of tables were filled with a dazzling array of food. There were also all kinds of strange toys ced around. This was the eerie world. Living on dirt?? No such thing. ¡°Wow!¡± Su Qianqian boldly walked in. She was really not afraid! It was because Su Qianqian¡¯s father had said that there would be delicious and fun things at Yellow Springs Station, and he¡¯d even prepare a surprise for her. However, the delicious and fun food belonged to the Red-haired Eerie Caravan. Su Qianqian did not treat herself as an outsider at all. She went in and yed with them. This simply stunned the eerie red-haired eerie ones. Where was the manual work service that they had ordered? Why was it a five-year-old girl? ¡°Sirs, this can also be manual food service. Please enjoy it!¡± The hideous old granny giggled and closed the room door. Chapter 64 - 64: Sudden Change, A Huge Reversal! Chapter 64: Sudden Change, A Huge Reversal! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°It looks delicious.¡± Su Qianqian looked at the rows of snacks and delicacies on the table. She was really tempted. However, Su Qianqian did not go over to get food. She looked around at the red-haired eerie ones. Perhaps it was because these red-haired eerie ones had faces covered by their long hair, but it was impossible to tell if they were angry or happy. Perhaps it was both! A red-haired eerie one beside Su Qianqian spread his hands strangely, and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. Eat whatever you want.¡± Was the red-haired eerie one really so kind? Of course not. These red-haired figures were eerie ones. They were going to make use of the time when Su Qianqian was eating snacks to properly prepare before they ate her. These red-haired eerie ones knew how to enjoy delicacies. Whether it was pigs, ducks, cows, or sheep, if they were frightened, it would affect the taste. There were many ways to prepare food for consumption on the Blue, such as massaging an animal so that the food was in a happy state before being eaten. But that was exactly what they were nning on doing. Su Qianqian again asked, ¡°Can I really eat this?¡± ¡°Help yourself.¡± Something started moving inside the red-haired eerie one next to Su Qianqian. It was as if something started stirring inside his body. Although the other red-haired eerie ones also had their facespletely covered, the desire in their hearts had already exploded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take that one.¡± Of course, Su Qianqian did not feel hungry. She had once obtained the power to go without hunger by breathing in the Crazy Asylum¡¯s trial. As long as she was in an Otherworld Instance Dungeon, this power would not lose its effect. Su Qianqian reached out and took a piece of pastry. Little did Su Qianqian know that while she was eating this pastry, the eight red-haired eerie ones in the room had already surrounded her. They were waiting for Su Qianqian to enjoy the food before eating her. ¡°Eh, it¡¯s delicious.¡± Su Qianqian ate very slowly, and she was even eating with her two small hands. This group of red-haired eerie ones were about to move. However, they were stunned by Su Qianqian¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯ve tasted it before.¡± Su Qianqian couldn¡¯t remember. She only remembered that her father had given her something with this taste. ¡°Have you ever eaten this kind of ghost ink pastry?¡± ¡°How can a human child eat the pastries of our eerie world?¡± ¡°It must be nonsense!¡± The group of red-haired eerie ones sounded very shocked because the ghost ink pastry was a specialty of the eerie world. After all, it was made of ghost ink powder, and was on the same level as bird¡¯s nest? from the Blue. The taste of the ghost ink pastry was very special. It was a taste that people would remember after eating it once. Therefore, this group of red-haired eerie ones felt more and more that Su Qianqian was telling the truth. ¡°Oh, I remember now. Dad said that eating it with red soul wine is the most satisfying.¡± When these red-haired eerie ones heard the words ¡°red soul wine,¡± they were so frightened that they jumped up and down. For a moment, this group of red-haired eerie ones did not dare to approach Su Qianqian at all. However, the viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were immediately stunned. ¡°What the hell?¡± ¡°These red-haired eerie ones prepared to eat Su Qianqian. Why did they suddenly stop? Furthermore, they were frightened out of their wits by Su Qianqian¡¯s words?¡± ¡°I also think it¡¯s strange. What kind of pastry is ghost ink pastry? What kind of alcohol is red soul wine?¡± ¡°Could it be that Su Qianqian¡¯s father is really a hidden big shot?¡± ¡°What does Su Qianqian¡¯s father know about the eerie world?¡± At this moment, the viewers recalled what Su Qianqian¡¯s father, Su Yang, had said more than an hour ago. They had thought it the biggest joke in the world. Had that really been a joke? Theizens questioned their previous judgment. If it had been a joke, then why would Su Qianqian have mentioned ¡°red soul wine¡± and scared these red-haired eerie ones to death? The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream began to organize their thoughts. ¡°Perhaps Su Qianqian¡¯s father is really rted to Yellow Springs Station.¡± ¡°But how could he enter Yellow Springs Station?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the first time Yellow Springs Station has descended on Blue in the form of a dungeon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s weird.¡± The more the viewers discussed it, the more puzzled they became. ¡°Let¡¯s hypothesize.¡± ¡°If Su Yang is really a hidden big shot, then what he said to Su Qianqian is true. He might really havee to Yellow Springs Station. As for how he came to Yellow Springs Station, we don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Su Yang might not have onlye to Yellow Springs Station, but also brought back this pastry called ghost ink pastry from Yellow Springs Station for Su Qianqian to eat. This makes sense.¡± From this moment on, the viewers seemed to have redefined their understanding of Su Yang. Blue, Dragon Country, Jianghai City. Wang Wanqing was still in Jianghai City¡¯s Shangping District. She had originally nned to return after Su Qianqian was teleported to the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. However, she changed her mind. She wanted to see Su Yang today and ask him why he had to be such a scumbag to lie to his own daughter. But now, she had mixed feelings. ¡®Is Qianqian¡¯s father really a hidden big shot?¡¯ Wang Wanqing was also watching the live broadcast of the Heavenly Dao live-stream on her phone. ¡®If Qianqian¡¯s father is really a hidden big shot, then the person who helped Qianqian twice before was also Su Yang, and¡­¡¯ The more Wang Wanqing thought about it, the more shocked she became. ¡®The meat Qianqian mentioned before, the one that looks like rat meat and snake meat. Could it be food from another world?¡¯ Wang Wanqing was the only one who had asked Su Qianqian this question. ¡®He also said that he would prepare a surprise for Qianqian at Yellow Springs Station!¡¯ Wang Wanqing could not imagine who Su Yang was. It was simply a drastic change. The man who had beenbeled as a ¡°someone living off his daughter,¡± ¡°scum father,¡± and ¡°vagrant worker¡± by variousizens was actually a hidden big shot! Wang Wanqing immediately recalled what she had said to Su Yang through Su Qianqian¡¯s pink turtle children¡¯s smartwatch. At that time, Su Yang said on the phone that she was a kind-hearted girl who yed with Qianqian, and he would give her a gift the next time they met. If that was the case, the gift from a mysterious big shot was definitely not something that money could measure. However, at that time, Wang Wanqing had only thought that Su Yang had been a scumbag father, so she had not taken this matter to heart at all. At that time, Wang Wanqing had also felt that Su Yang¡¯s actions had been too irresponsible to his daughter. Now that she thought about it, Wang Wanqing¡¯s heart trembled from shock! Location: the Eerie World¡¯s Yellow Springs Station. The group of red-haired eerie ones actually curled up like a ball and shrunk in a corner. ¡°Alele??¡± Su Qianqian used her catchphrase. She couldn¡¯t understand what this group of red-haired eerie ones were doing. Why were they hiding in a corner and trembling? These red-haired eerie ones didn¡¯t even dare to approach Su Qianqian now, let alone eat her. Su Qianqian merely said ¡°eating it with red soul wine is the most satisfying,¡± but it actually had such a huge deterrent effect on the red-haired eerie ones? Chapter 65 - 65: It’s Actually Wine Made Using a Level 12 Ghost King? Chapter 65: It¡¯s Actually Wine Made Using a Level 12 Ghost King? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°You guys are so weird.¡± When Su Qianqian saw this group of red-haired eerie ones trembling, she felt that the pastry in her hands was no longer fragrant. She put down the unfinished ghost ink pastry, and walked towards the corner. ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± One of the red-haired eerie ones shouted loudly. As it shouted, its body was embedded in the wall. The other red-haired eerie ones scattered in panic. ¡°You guys are weird, aren¡¯t you?¡± Su Qianqian had never seen such strange guys. ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± Su Qianqian thought of the kittens and puppies by the roadside. They were very afraid of strangers. Thus, she treated these red-haired eerie ones as kittens and puppies. As soon as these words were spoken, the red-haired eerie ones fled even more desperately. ¡°Oh my gosh, I¡¯m not a bad child.¡± Su Qianqian took a few steps back and stood rooted to the ground, looking at these red-haired eerie ones. After an unknown period of time, the group of red-haired eerie ones slowly calmed down, but they still did not dare to approach Su Qianqian. Among them, a bold red-haired eerie one asked submissively, ¡°Little kid, you said that your father drank red soul wine. Is that true?¡± Su Qianqian tilted her head slightly, and thought for a while before replying, ¡°I forgot.¡± You forgot? The group of red-haired eerie ones had dark lines on their faces. She had clearly said it herself previously. How could she have forgotten again? However, the red-haired eerie ones felt that it was impossible for a little girl to blurt out the words ¡°red soul wine¡± and forget it. Hence, it could only mean that Su Qianqian was telling the truth. That was, her father had really drunk red soul wine. The group of red-haired eerie ones began to whisper among each other. ¡°Really, that Shameful Hag. We¡¯ve never caused trouble at Yellow Springs Station. Why is she pushing us into the abyss?¡± The ¡°Shameful Hag¡± that the red-haired eerie ones were talking about was the ferocious-looking old granny?. These red-haired eerie ones were not actually afraid of Su Qianqian, a five-year-old girl, but of her father. ¡°This little guy¡¯s father drank red soul wine. He might not even care about a lv.12 ghost king.¡± ¡°Of course. The red soul wine is brewed using a level-12 ghost king. How can we, lv.8 and lv.9 ghosts, afford to offend him?¡± ¡°Damn Shameful Hag, you almost killed us.¡± ¡°Now what do we do?¡± How would these red-haired eerie ones dare to eat Su Qianqian? If they didn¡¯t serve Su Qianqian well, they might really be dead ghosts. They were talking in whispers again. ¡°Then what else can we do? Serve this little ancestor well and let her say a few good words to her father. Perhaps we can even get a ghost life back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too scary. It¡¯s more important to save our lives first!¡± The eight red-haired eerie ones began to line up before bowing to Su Qianqian. ¡°Little Princess, nice to meet you!¡± In the eyes of the red-haired eerie ones, since Su Qianqian¡¯s father was a level-12 ghost king or stronger, it was not an exaggeration to call Su Qianqian a little princess. ¡°Little Princess, I have top-notch pastries here.¡± ¡°I have thetest dolls.¡± ¡°You can choose whatever you want from these boxes. If it¡¯s really not enough, we¡¯ll go get moreter.¡± The eight red-haired eerie ones really took out all the goods in the boxes and let Su Qianqian choose. At the same time. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were simply stunned! ¡°So the red soul wine was brewed with the participation of a level-12 ghost king?. No wonder those red-haired eerie ones were so scared.¡± ¡°Su Yang is such an awesome father. I always thought that he was a scumbag father!¡± ¡°So the clown was me, hehe!¡± Only now did the viewers realize how stupid and ignorant they had been. Not only had they treated Su Yang as a scumbag in the beginning, but they had also keptbeling Su Yang as inferior. Now that they thought about it, they realized that Su Yang had been telling the truth. The viewers also understood that the help Su Qianqian had received from the mysterious big shot in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon had actuallye from her father, not the so-called Dragon n. On the other side of Yellow Springs Station, the look of things was not good. In Room B7. Waves of wildughter lingered, apanied by bursts of crying. The Vengeful Red Ladies¡¯ faces were iparably pale, and their pupils were pitch-ck. They held silver needles that were more than 30 centimeters long. A Vengeful Red Lady stabbed Kang Meiru¡¯s face with one needle after another. With every prick, half-smile and half-crying, she would ask, ¡°Am I beautiful?¡± Kang Meiru, who was riddled with holes by the silver needles, simply broke down. No matter how she answered, she was treated cruelly by the three Vengeful Red Ladies. Kang Meiru couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Even if she died, she had to scold them to her heart¡¯s content. ¡°Bullsh*t beautiful, you¡¯re all iparably ugly eerie beings.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, one of the Vengeful Red Ladies couldn¡¯t help but cut Kang Meiru¡¯s throat on the spot. The tomato juice that sprayed out of her neck dyed the three Vengeful Red Ladies. The three Vengeful Red Ladies looked at the red cloth on the beam. A 1.5-meter-tall man from Por Country was hanging down from it. ¡°What an ugly man!¡± ¡°How the hell did your mother give birth to you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s actually so ugly. How can he still have the face to live in this world? Sisters, let¡¯s fulfill his wish!¡± The three Vengeful Red Ladies stared at the decadent man from Por Country with a faint smile. The Vengeful Red Ladies were already moody and strange, but their style changed drastically. The decadent man from Por Country was on the verge of copse. In fact, Kang Meiru and the other two Chosen Ones had been fine when they first entered this room, and the three Vengeful Red Ladies had looked like daughters of a small family, but they suddenly changed. They were like lunatics. The room was filled with intense resentment. Everyone could predict what would happen next. The decadent man from Por Country would not survive, either. The Zebra Country¡¯s man lying on the ground was the one who had died the most miserably. The ck skin on the head of the Zebra Kingdom was peeled off by the three Vengeful Red Ladies. The blood and flesh were all mixed up. The manual work service ordered by the three Vengeful Red Ladies was naturally for them to have fun. And venting their anger was their way of having fun. The decadent man from Por Country was forcefully pulled on his legs by a Vengeful Red Lady, which lengthened them by more than 20 centimeters. Another Vengeful Red Lady was nibbling on the head of the decadent man, as if she was conducting stic surgery. However, it looked more like it had been bitten by a wild dog. The decadent man from Por Country struggled in pain and cried in despair. The room was filled with sorrowfulughter, which was especially terrifying. No wonder Yuan Changzhou would rather use 40,000 Heavenly Dao coins to be excepted than to provide manual work services to these three Vengeful Red Ladies. Chapter 66 - 66: They’re All Well, I Like This Place So Much! Chapter 66: They¡¯re All Well, I Like This ce So Much! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The situation on the Vengeful Red Ladies¡¯ side was worlds apartpared to that on the side of the red-haired eerie ones. Room D2. Three female eerie ones in white fluttered as they danced in the room. The sound of instruments was no longer filled with sadness. It became cheerful. A group of red-haired eerie ones lined up and served Su Qianqian instead. ¡°Little Princess, do you like this ghost shadow goblet?¡± A red-haired eerie one ced a goblet the size of a head in front of Su Qianqian. There were two shadows dancing in the goblet. Obviously, this was a toy from the eerie world. ¡°That¡¯s so new!¡± Su Qianqian¡¯s eyes were fixed on the two ghosts in the cup. It was her first time seeing such a toy, so she naturally found it novel. ¡°Little Princess, look at this serial pupil pearl. Does it look good?¡± Another red-haired eerie one ced a treasure in front of Su Qianqian. ¡°Is this eye-like thing fun?¡± Su Qianqian asked. The red-haired eerie one exined, ¡°The serial pupil pearl can see treasures in the worlds of both yin and yang Q.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Su Qianqian nodded, not fully understanding. She was not interested in the serial pupil pearl. ¡°What are you giving the little princess? You don¡¯t have any sincerity at all. Come, it¡¯s my turn.¡± A two- meter -tall red-haired eerie one took out a painting from his body. Seen up close, it was andscape painting, but from afar, it was a painting of a beauty. ¡°This painting is called ¡®The Immortal Inside a Picture.¡¯ Looking at it will fill you with energy, and you can even breathe in immortal qi. It¡¯s a rare treasure!¡± This red-haired eerie one even personally demonstrated. He took a deep breath of immortal qi, and acted as if he was enjoying it very much. This group of red-haired eerie ones was a caravan, so they naturally had a lot of goods with them. Not only did they have all kinds of toys and special delicacies, but they also had treasures from their eerie world. ¡°Go away. The little princess is already as beautiful as a fairy. Why would she like your painting?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at my y figurine. Doesn¡¯t it look like you, Little Princess?¡± A red-haired eerie one ced a palm-sized y figurine in front of Su Qianqian. It had to be said that this y figurine really looked like Su Qianqian. After all, it was a y figurine that the red-haired eerie one had just made. ¡°Little Princess, my y figurine is made of yellow divine soil 0. It can let you bind a ghost curse.¡± These red-haired eerie ones took out their favorite products and gave them to Su Qianqian without hesitation. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were already dumbfounded. ¡°This¡­ I¡¯ve only seen people giving money and things to the eerie.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unprecedented for the eerie to give someone a gift!¡± ¡°They¡¯re all Chosen Ones, but the difference is really huge!¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Su Qianqian¡¯s father to be such an awesome person.¡± When a person had enough ability, everything about them would be a merit. Of the 15 POVs (points of view) in the Heavenly Dao live-stream, five had already been frozen. This meant that five Chosen Ones had died in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, Yellow Springs Station?. In fact, that was indeed the case. The viewers could see it clearly through the live broadcast. The viewers¡¯ gazes were still on Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast. Su Qianqian pursed her lips, and said, ¡°1 don¡¯t have the money to buy. I don¡¯t want your goods.¡± Seeing this, the group of red-haired eerie ones shook their heads. ¡°It¡¯s free. We¡¯re giving you these goods.¡± Su Qianqian was still unmoved when she heard that it was free. There were two reasons. The first was that these goods were not very attractive to her. The second reason was that there were too many goods. She was too embarrassed to take them for free. ¡°Little Princess, just ept!¡± ¡°Come on, or we¡¯ll be scared.¡± These red-haired eerie ones were really afraid that Su Qianqian would not ept the gifts. As the saying went, if you took advantage of others, you¡¯d think twice before destroying them. If Su Qianqian epted the gifts of this group of red-haired eerie ones, it would be like getting a favor from them. Well, a ghastly one ?. At that time, they would no longer be punished by Su Qianqian¡¯s father for their previous offense. ¡°Then, can I have this cup and that eyeball-like thing?¡± Su Qianqian didn¡¯t understand why this group of red-haired eerie ones asked her to ept the gifts. ¡°Okay, okay, okay, with great pleasure!¡± Seeing that Su Qianqian had epted the two gifts, the red-haired eerie ones were overjoyed and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You guys are so good.¡± Of course, Su Qianqian didn¡¯t know what the ways of the world were. She only knew that this group of red-haired eerie ones was good to her. They gave her food, and even gave her gifts. ¡°What are you talking about, Little Princess? Please, it¡¯s the honor of us red-haired eerie ones to be able to give a gift to the little princess!¡± Now, the eight red-haired eerie ones could finally sleep peacefully. Suddenly, the Heavenly Dao System¡¯s notification sounded like a wind chime. Ring! Ring! Ring! [Chosen One No. 4 has obtained 8 contribution points in Yellow Springs Station. Please continue to work hard.] The system notification also reached the ears of the other Chosen Ones. In the back hall of Yellow Springs Station. Long Lianfang and the others were shocked. ¡°Chosen One No. 4 is Su Qianqian. She actually obtained eight contribution points!¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a five-year-old girl. How did she do manualbor service for Red-haired Eerie Merchants??¡± ¡°Could it be by acting cute?¡± Long Lianfang and the others really could not think of any other way for Su Qianqian to serve the Red-haired Eerie Caravan apart from acting cute. Little did they know that it was not Su Qianqian who went to serve the red-haired eerie ones, but the group of red-haired eerie ones were the ones waiting on Su Qianqian instead. After the group of red-haired eerie ones served Su Qianqian, they were overjoyed. That was why she obtained eight contribution points. If Long Lianfang and the other Chosen Ones knew the truth, their jaws would probably drop. She made the eerie ones serve her instead of serving them, and still got contribution points, which was simply unprecedented. 10 minutester. The Red-haired Eerie Caravan had already left Yellow Springs Station. The Yellow Springs Station was just a rest stop to begin with. It was impossible for the Red-haired Eerie Caravan to stay in the Yellow Springs Station forever. At this moment, Su Qianqian returned to the back hall of Yellow Springs Station with the ghost shadow goblet and serial pupil pearl. As a result. When Long Lianfang and the others saw that Su Qianqian had returned safely, they immediately came to Su Qianqian, and asked various questions. ¡°Little Qianqian, how did you get eight contribution points?¡± ¡°What kind of manual work service did you provide to the Red-haired Eerie Caravan?¡± ¡°Are those eerie things scary?¡± ¡°What¡¯s that in your hand?¡± ¡°Are they friendly?¡± Su Qianqian¡¯s brain could not keep up at all with the consecutive questions. However, Su Qianqian remembered thest question. Su Qianqian said honestly, ¡°They were all very good to me, and even gave me gifts. I like this ce so much.¡± ¡°What?¡± Long Lianfang and the others were shocked again. Chapter 67 - 67: Try Your Best to Satisfy the Eerie With Manual Work Service! Chapter 67: Try Your Best to Satisfy the Eerie With Manual Work Service! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions No one thought that a five-year-old girl would tell such a reasonable lie. Why was it reasonable? Looking at the two items in Su Qianqian¡¯s hand, they knew that they were made by the eerie. There were also ghost ink pastry crumbs on Su Qianqian¡¯s body. Looking at Su Qianqian¡¯s attitude when she spoke, she almost wrote the word ¡°honest¡± on her face. ¡°Is the Red-haired Eerie Caravan that friendly?¡± ¡°The ck-clothed ghost and white-clothed ghost who threatened us and that ghost woman are so fierce.¡± ¡°It seems that not all the eerie are so ferocious.¡± Some Chosen Ones heaved a sigh of relief. Because there were friendly eerie, it seemed like doing manual work service wasn¡¯t a dead end. However, the Chosen Ones like Long Lianfang, Zhou Tangyu, Yuan Changzhou, and Deng Shijie did not believe in the eerie and their being friendly at all. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t believe Su Qianqian¡¯s words, but they just didn¡¯t believe that the eerie could be friendly. Not only that, but they also did not believe that demons, devils, monsters, and beasts were friendly to humans. One had to know that Long Lianfang and the others were Chosen Ones who had passed four Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials. Only by experiencing it personally would one know how dangerous the Otherworld Instance Dungeon was. Su Qianqian was unlikely to be an exception. They just could not understand why the red-haired eerie let Su Qianqian off and even gave her a gift. Could it be that they wanted to fish for a big fish? Long Lianfang muttered to herself, ¡°The Red-haired Eerie Caravan is much stronger than Vengeful Red Ladies and Old Ghost from ck Mountain. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to run a caravan.¡± However, Long Lianfang could not understand why the Red-haired Eerie Caravan wanted to give Su Qianqian special treatment. ¡®Could it be because of a treasure?* Long Lianfang carefully observed Su Qianqian¡¯s entire body, and realized that she was not even carrying a small school bag. Instead, she was only carrying a pink turtle children¡¯s smartwatch. However, everyone knew that this new Pink Turtle Children¡¯s Smartwatch was not bestowed with any power. Keke! Treacherousughter came from the side. Shameful Hag carried a cowhidentern as she walked into the back hall. ¡°It¡¯s not closed tonight. There are customers who want manual work service. Which one of you wille with me?¡± As soon as Shameful Hag finished speaking, someone asked a question. ¡°Shameful Hag, who wants manual work service?¡± It was Zhou Tangyu who asked the question. Shameful Hag said, ¡°It¡¯s a Land-ruling Eerie?. It¡¯s been buried in the ground for too long, and wants someone to apany it.¡± What the hell was a Land-ruling Eerie? Actually, all the Chosen Ones present did not know. ¡°What level is that eerie?¡± Zhou Tangyu asked. ¡°It¡¯s a lv.8 eerie. It¡¯s very petite and very easy to serve,¡± Shameful Hag said truthfully. ¡°Since it¡¯s not that scary, I¡¯ll go over. I have to get 100 contribution points as soon as possible and leave this damn ce.¡± ¡°F*ck, I want to go too!¡± The two Chosen Ones of Sea Country and Ruby Country took a step forward. They now knew that a little girl like Su Qianqian could be safe and sound. Perhaps the so-called eerie was really just an undeserved reputation, or perhaps they were really very friendly. However, the Chosen Ones of the Dragon Country were not in a hurry. After all, Long Lianfang and the other four Chosen Ones, who were leading in the Dragon Country, were not as anxious to obtain contribution points. In the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, other than the Dragon Country, it was very difficult for the Chosen Ones of the other countries to leave alive, because their cultural thoughts and other aspects were far inferior to the Dragon Country. Those who evolved from barbarians had not even experienced thousands of years of umtion. How could theypare to the people of Dragon Country? Furthermore, people in the Ruby Country were generally arrogant, rash, and frivolous, and spared little thought for moderation. A momentter. Shameful Hag left the back hall of Yellow Springs Station with the two Chosen Ones from Sea Country and Ruby Country. At this moment, Su Qianqian was already a little sleepy. Shey on a chair and fell asleep in less than a minute. It was not that she was so stoic, but it was a habit she had developed on regr days. After all, Su Qianqian¡¯s father, Su Yang, always returned homete. ¡°Kang Meiru and the other two have been working for an hour. Why aren¡¯t they back yet?¡± ¡°Back? I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll be able toe back.¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± Zhou Tangyu said, ¡°It¡¯s not just Kang Meiru and the other two. The British blonde who went to give manual work service to Old Ghost from ck Mountain probably won¡¯te back, either.¡± ¡°Brother Zhou, don¡¯t scare me. Is it really as scary as you say?¡± Chosen One No. 8, Ou Rong, was so frightened that her face turned green. Zhou Tangyu said bluntly, ¡°The eerie is synonymous with horror. If you want to live, you have to recognize this fact.¡± ¡°What about Su Qianqian?¡± Ou Rong turned to look at the sleeping Su Qianqian. Zhou Tangyu shook his head, and said, ¡°1 don¡¯t know why she coulde back unscathed. If you don¡¯t believe me, you won¡¯t be able to live at all.¡± Among the seven Chosen Ones remaining in the back hall of Yellow Springs Station, only Ou Rong and Xue Liaokai had never entered the Otherworld Instance Dungeon before. However, Xue Liaokai had always thought that the eerie was a very horror-like existence. His thoughts were very urate. However, Ou Rong was different. She seemed very naive. Perhaps it was because Ou Rong was not old¡ªshe was only in her early twenties, plus it was apparent that IQwasn¡¯t her strong suit. Ou Rong asked anxiously, ¡°Brother Zhou, if I¡¯m ordered to perform manual work service, how can I survive in front of the eerie?¡± Zhou Tangyu shook his head, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I can only say this. Don¡¯t make them angry. Try your best to satisfy them with everything they want.¡± Long Lianfang, Yuan Changzhou, and Deng Shijie already knew what to do. However, they would not tell the other Chosen Ones. After all, they were the tools of capitalists. At the same time, on the Blue, in the Dragon Country. At 6 PM, many social animals had already gotten off work one after another. However, a group of tycoons had gathered in a skyscraper in the capital. They were all members of Vast Sky, including Ding Shengye, the director of Deva Corporation, and Ma Kung, the director of Pegasus Corporation. As everyone knew, Vast Sky was an existence that controlled the domain of wealth. Normally, Vast Sky wouldn¡¯t convene their higher authorities for a meeting at thest minute unless there was an emergency. Although they were all members of Vast Sky, they were all for themselves. Tianren Company and Pegasus Corporation werepetitors. If their interests were the same, they would definitely have to negotiate. The purpose of the meeting this time was naturally because of Su Qianqian¡¯s father, Su Yang. ¡°Everyone obtained the detailed report 30 minutes ago.¡± On the round tform, a white-haired old man with a monocle asked a beautiful woman to distribute information to the 28 CEOs present. Half of them had not arrived. After all, it was an emergency meeting. How could some CEOs arrive in two hours? However, there were screens on the empty seats. ¡°There¡¯s only one topic for this emergency meeting of the Vast Sky Commerial Alliance!¡± Chapter 68 - 68: The Leader Who Ushered in the New Era! Chapter 68: The Leader Who Ushered in the New Era! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°It¡¯s to rope Su Yang into our Vast Sky Commercial Alliance, no matter how much wealth it takes.¡± As soon as the old man with the monocle finished speaking, a CEO raised his hand. It was Mei Jiaqing! After she became the richest person in Jianghai City, she was qualified to join the Vast Sky Merchant Alliance and be a member. Seeing this, the old man with the monocle spread his hands and gestured for Mei Jiaqing to speak. Mei Jiaqing nodded, and said, ¡°I sent someone to see Su Yang this morning, but they have yet to see him. My thoughts at that time were very simple. I just wanted to know if Su Yang was a hidden big shot.¡± Mei Jiaqing said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such shocking news toe from the Otherworld Instance Dungeon before even meeting the person himself. Since it¡¯s confirmed that Su Yang is a hidden big shot who has helped his daughter twice previously, it seems he was able to bestow enough power to handle iv. 10 demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts. ¡°Not only that, but from the Yellow Springs Station instance that is in progress this time, we have also determined that Su Yang¡¯s strength is above that of a level-12 ghost king. Then, he definitely doesn¡¯tck money. How can we rope him in for the Vast Sky Commercial Alliance?¡± Another CEO raised his hand. It was a man in his sixties. He remarked, ¡°Just as Xiao Qing said, since Su Yang is not likely to be swayed by money, we can only rope him in using other aspects.¡± Everyone present knew how terrifying the wealth that Su Yang could create was! If Su Yang really became a member of the Vast Sky Commercial Alliance, the benefits of the entire Vast Sky Commercial Alliance would increase by several levels. After all, the vast power obtained in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon could not be measured with money. However, power could create an extremely huge amount of wealth. It could even start a new era! It was unimaginable how much wealth Su Yang, who could even make wine using a level-12 ghost king, could create. At this moment, a middle-aged man with one-third of his bangsbed away 0 raised his hand. This person was Ding Shengye, the director of the Celestial Corporation. The old man with the monocle spread his hands again, indicating for him to speak. Ding Shengye moistened his throat, and said, ¡°Ahem, what I want to say is that other than our Vast Sky Commercial Alliance, the Church of the East is also apetitor.¡± The old man with the monocle said, ¡°This is not the era of fighting and killing.¡± After saying this, the old man pointed at his head, and said, ¡°Now, we rely on our brains. Although the Church of the East has a lot of connections and power, it still won¡¯t work without wealth.¡± Besides, they also assigned projects to Mohist School organizations that specialized in scientific research. Vast Sky was a business alliance that focused on benefits. It emphasized that money was omnipotent, and used money to make money. The Vast Sky Commercial Alliance would definitely not let go of a gold mine that could make more money than Yu Fuxue. Since it was a recruitment n, they had to formte multiple ns. If money could not tempt Su Yang, then it would be a beauty. If a beauty couldn¡¯t do it, they would use special methods. Did they not believe that the entire Vast Sky Commercial Alliance could not control Su Yang. At this moment. Jianghai City, in a cafe in Shangping District. ¡°Miss Wang, you¡¯re also waiting for Su Yang, right?¡± The woman who spoke was Yu Fuxue¡¯s assistant, Zhao Wenwen. She did not see Su Yang in the morning, and nned to visit him at night. She happened to see Wang Wanqing still in Shangping District, so she asked Wang Wanqing toe to the cafe to chat. ¡°Just call me Wanqing. Actually, it can be considered that, but¡­¡± This was Wang Wanqing¡¯s initial n, but it didn¡¯t seem necessary now. Wang Wanqing had wanted to see Su Yang because she had wanted to ask why Su Yang had been so heartless to her daughter. She had been really angry. However, after knowing that Su Yang was a genuine hidden big shot, there was no need. Zhao Wenwen immediately understood Wang Wanqing¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m also very shocked. If he can join the Shenzhou Institute¡­ Haha, that¡¯s impossible.¡± Zhao Wenwen immediately denied her own words. Wang Wanqing said bluntly, ¡°Actually, ever since I chose this profession, I¡¯ve always wanted to work in the industry rted to the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. I didn¡¯t expect to be chosen by the Heavenly Dao System one day. If I hadn¡¯t been with Qianqian in the Demon Eating Forest, 1 wouldn¡¯t have survived.¡± Zhao Wenwen also said honestly, ¡°It was your kindness that saved you. If it had been me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it.¡± Back then, Wang Wanqing had indeed thought that Su Qianqian had been just a five-year-old girl who had entered such a dangerous Demon Eating Forest, and could not bear to let her be alone. Then, out of kindness, she had apanied Su Qianqian during the trial in the Demon Eating Forest. At that time, she really hadn¡¯t expected that Su Qianqian¡¯s pink turtle children¡¯s smartwatch would have been given the power to resist the Great Demon. She also didn¡¯t expect that the person who gave her such a powerful power was the scumbag father that theizens were talking about. ¡°We¡¯ll probably be colleagues soon.¡± Zhao Wenwen knew very well that when Wang Wanqing said that, she knew that Wang Wanqing would definitely work in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. However, with Wang Wanqing¡¯s personality, she was not suitable to work under those capitalists who prioritized benefits. Then, Wang Wanqing could only choose to enter the Shenzhou Institute. Wang Wanqing asked, ¡°I heard that you and Yu Fuxue are best friends, is that true?¡± Yu Fuxue¡¯s reputation was even better than that of an A-list celebrity. It was not surprising that Wang Wanqing knew some gossip about Yu Fuxue. Zhao Wenwen nodded, then smiled, and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve yed with her since elementary school until we were almost inseparable at work. It¡¯s just that her personality ispletely different from mine. If 1 have time, I¡¯ll let her meet you and chat with you. She¡¯ll be very willing.¡± In fact, Wang Wanqing had more or less been influenced by Yu Fuxue when she chose to major in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. After all, Yu Fuxue had been shining in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon since five years ago, bing a legendary trump card of the Dragon Country. ¡°Thank you.¡± Wang Wanqing changed the topic, and asked, ¡°Why did youe to see Su Yang? Was it also to rope him in? Back then, did you already know that he was a hidden big shot? Or was there another reason?¡± Zhao Wenwen replied readily, ¡°Of course not before. I just wanted to see Su Yang tentatively. As for the reason, it has to do with Fuxue.¡± Zhao Wenwen didn¡¯t exin the specific reason in detail. Zhao Wenwen said, ¡°It¡¯s been 28 years since the Otherworld Instance Dungeon descended on our Blue. Although it¡¯s a nightmare, it has already be an inherent part of this era. Perhaps in the near future, our rtionship will be even closer, and it might even push into a new era.¡± Wang Wanqing nodded and agreed. ¡°I think so too. It¡¯s just like the information era that started decades ago. I wonder how the new generation will be in the future.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. After all, we¡¯re not big shots who can usher in the new era.¡± Zhao Wenwen knew her position very well, but she seemed to think that Yu Fuxue would be such a trailzer. Of course, there was also Su Yang! Chapter 69 - 69: The World of the Eerie Is So Scary, I Want to Go Home! Chapter 69: The World of the Eerie Is So Scary, I Want to Go Home! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Location: the Eerie World¡¯s Yellow Springs Station. In a deep corridor on the second floor, two eerie floated. ¡°The station¡¯s director said that an esteemed guest mighte to our Yellow Springs Station tonight,¡± the ck-clothed ghost said as he floated. On the other hand, the white-robed ghost was motionless about a meter from the ground, looking just like a piece of clothing hanging in the air. The ghost in white said, ¡°You mean Ghost King Dripping Water of 10 Li Vige O?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It might be Qiantang? Mound¡¯s Ghost King Burial Mound.¡± The ck-clothed ghost shook his head. The white-robed ghost immediately breathed out an eerie breath. What came out of its mouth was actually green smoke. ¡°They¡¯re both Iv.n ghost kings. We can¡¯t afford to offend them.¡± The white-robed ghost then asked, ¡°ck-robed ghost, how did the director know that there would be an esteemed guest here? Could it be that he wants to receive him personally?¡± ¡°The director has run the Yellow Springs Station for so long. Look at whom he has received.¡± The ck-clothed ghost continued, ¡°Let¡¯s not think too much about it. In any case, they¡¯re esteemed guests. We¡¯ll just receive them well. Moreover, there are a few manual work services for tonight¡¯s esteemed guests. We don¡¯t have to worry about not making a profit this month.¡± ¡°My hands are itchy?¡± The ghost in white rubbed his hands. He couldn¡¯t wait to y a few rounds. In fact, their strange habits were not much different from those of humans. They all liked those kinds of fun. ¡°Bear with it. If the director sees you, your hand will be chopped off. Have you forgotten when your hand was chopped offst time?¡± The ck-clothed ghost looked at the white-clothed ghost. Hearing this, the ghost in white subconsciously retracted his hands that had been cut. The eerie had such a characteristic. If the head was cut off, it could be reattached. If the hand was cut off, it could naturally be reattached as well. ¡°It¡¯s time to go to the room of the three Vengeful Red Ladies to collect money. They ordered a total of three manualborers. One of them is 300,000,000 hell coins. It¡¯s so easy to earn 900,000,000 hell coins.¡± The white-robed ghost thought of how the Yellow Springs Station was so profitable. When the time came to pay, he would be able to get more remuneration. ¡°Let¡¯s go over together. Those three Vengeful Red Ladies are temperamental. What if they go back on their word?¡± the ck-clothed ghost said. It had to be said that the strange conversation between the two seemed so ¡°human.¡± At this moment, in Room A8. The Land-ruling Eerie, whose whole figure was covered in mud, with two-meter grave grass on top Q, wasughing loudly. However, the two Chosen Ones in the room weren¡¯t. A fatty from Sea Country and a greasy man from Ruby Country were trembling. ¡°Damn, is this eerie really friendly? Why do I feel that it¡¯s going to eat us?¡± The greasy man from Ruby Country didn¡¯t dare to approach the Land-ruling Eerie. The fatty from Sea Country asked submissively, ¡°Customer, what kind of service do you need?¡± The Land-ruling Eerieughed loudly again, and the tall grass above it swayed with its body. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen anyone in a long time. This time, 1 ordered two men. It¡¯s actually two men. Haha!¡± After saying that, the Land-ruling Eerieughed again. It was unknown whether it was really easy to make the Land-ruling Eerieugh, of if it just liked tough, but itsughter never ceased. ¡°Men are more masculine. I¡¯m also very satisfied.¡± The grass on the head of the Land-ruling Eerie swayed and tied up the Chosen Ones of Sea Country and Ruby Country. ¡°I want to suck it all!¡± The Land-ruling Eerie had been buried underground for too long. Looking at the two-meter-tall grave grass above the Land-ruling Eerie¡¯s head, one would know that the Land-ruling Eerie had been buried underground for more than seven to eight years. ¡°Ugh, it stinks!¡± ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s so dirty!¡± The two men were tied up by the Land-ruling Eerie. It was only natural that it was smelly and dirty. The Land-ruling Eerie had always been buried underground. It had never taken a shower or cleaned up. Swish! Swish! The Land-ruling Eerie prated the floor and pulled the Chosen One of Sea Country and Ruby Country underground. It was so dark that one could not see clearly. What was even more suffocating was that they felt like there were earthworms wriggling on their bodies. Moreover, the sticky feeling made one¡¯s scalp tingle. ¡°I suck!¡± The Land-ruling Eerie enjoyed absorbing the human Qi? of the fat man from Sea Country. ¡°I¡¯m doing it again!¡± The Land-ruling Eerie sucked on the left and the right, absorbing most of the human Qi of the two Chosen Ones. The grass on the top of the Land-ruling Eerie¡¯s head was left on the floor. The Land-ruling Eerie¡¯sughter kepting from under the floor. ¡°It¡¯s so satisfying!¡± After the Land-ruling Eerie finished absorbing the poprity, it darted out from under the floor again. Just as Shameful Hag had said, the Land-ruling Eerie was very easy to serve. You only needed to provide it with human Qi. However, the two Chosen Ones of Sea Country and Ruby Country were buried underground forever. They were using their lives to provide manual work service to the Land-ruling Eerie. In the back hall of Yellow Springs Station. Su Qianqian was still sleeping on the chair. None of the other Chosen Ones were sleepy. They were all tense. Even if they were sleepy, they could not fall asleep. It was fine even if they did not sleep for the next three days. ¡°Half an hour has passed. They¡¯re probably dead.¡± ¡°As far as I know, the Land-ruling Eerie is a kind of strange creature that specializes in absorbing human Qi. Although it¡¯s petite, it¡¯s very strong and can hide. It¡¯s very troublesome.¡± ¡°The Chosen Ones of Sea Country and Ruby Country have probably been sucked dry of their human Qi.¡± ¡°Brother Zhou, if a person is sucked dry of his human Qi, can he still live?¡± Ou Rong consciously moved closer to Zhou Tangyu. She knew that only Zhou Tangyu could help her now. Zhou Tangyu said honestly, ¡°Human Qi is spiritual energy. Without spiritual energy, there¡¯s no soul. It¡¯s like a corpse.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Ou Rong could not help but tremble. ¡°The eerie world is too scary. I really want to go home!¡± Ou Rong was already on the verge of breaking down. She was wondering why she was so unlucky to be chosen by the Heavenly Dao System and enter the 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. How could Ou Rong not know that the possibility of her survival was close to zero? Long Lianfang and the others only looked at Ou Rong¡¯s devastated expression and ignored her. They had already crossed the river, and could not even protect themselves. Moreover, they were not like Zhou Tangyu. There was no need to care about the state of the other Chosen Ones. Their lives had nothing to do with them! ¡°As long as you don¡¯t give up, there¡¯s definitely hope for you to live.¡± Zhou Tangyu could onlyfort Ou Rong like this. He was also in a state where he couldn¡¯t even take care of himself. How could he have the ability to protect others? Keke! That terrifyingughter came from the side door again. Everyone had already heard Shameful Hag¡¯sughter three times, so they naturally knew that she was here. The previous two times that Shameful Hag came, she took the Chosen Ones away, and made the Chosen Ones serve the eerie at the Yellow Springs Station. As expected, Shameful Hag, who still carried a cowhidentern, walked into the back hall of Yellow Springs Station. Before Shameful Hag could speak, Zhou Tangyu spoke first. ¡°Why is Su Qianqian the only one who came back from the manual work service among those you brought away previously? How are the others?¡± Chapter 70 - 70: The Eerie of Confusion Places an Order: The Bigger, The Better! Chapter 70: The Eerie of Confusion ces an Order: The Bigger, The Better! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After Shameful Hag chuckled, she answered Zhou Tangyu¡¯s question truthfully. ¡°They¡¯re all dead.¡± Such a casual sentence was like a lightning strike on a sunny day, making Zhou Tangyu and the others terrified. It was obvious that a Chosen One¡¯s life was as cheap as an ant in the eyes of Shameful Hag and the others. Even if Zhou Tangyu and the others refused to perform the so-called manual work service for the eerie, even if Shameful Hag and the ck and white ghosts did not force them, how could they obtain contribution points? If they could not obtain 100 contribution points within three days, they would also be killed. Actually, Zhou Tangyu and the others were very clear about this. They also understood that they had to provide manual work service to the eerie. However, 100 lives were not enough for such manual work service. Most importantly, everyone only had one life. Once they died, it would bepletely over. ¡°Don¡¯t we have any guarantee to preserve our lives?¡± Xue Liaokai, who had his hairbed back, finally could not take it anymore. What was the difference between this kind of manual work service and courting death? Shameful Hag chuckled, and replied in her old voice, ¡°Your lives are the guarantee, the guarantee of benefits for the Yellow Springs Station.¡± Hearing this, Xue Liaokai was so angry that he wanted to hit someone. However, he did not dare to fight the eerie! Although this Shameful Hag looked to be over 70 years old, she was a true-blue lv.9 greater eerie?. Even if the duo of white- and ck-clothed ghost joined forces, they might not be Shameful Hag¡¯s match. Even though Xue Liaokai knew some secret techniques of the Mohist School, how could he deal with a lv.9 greater eerie? Xue Liaokai could only swallow his anger. Shameful Hag raised her head and looked ahead, but her gazended on Ou Rong and Long Lianfang. ¡°There is a customer who wants manual work service.¡± Shameful Hag¡¯s gaze was still on Ou Rong and Long Lianfang. When Ou Rong realized that Shameful Hag was looking at her, she actually hid behind Zhou Tangyu. She said softly, ¡°Brother Zhou, I¡¯m not mentally prepared. Can you help me say something? I¡¯m afraid!¡± Zhou Tangyu didn¡¯t say anything. Of course, he knew that Ou Rong was a very pretentious woman, but he couldn¡¯t even take care of himself now. How could he keep meddling in Ou Rong¡¯s matters? Then, Shameful Hag said, ¡°The customer said that it¡¯s a manual work service for women. The bigger, the better.¡± Although Su Qianqian was also a woman, she was still a child, so she was naturally not within Shameful Hag¡¯s consideration. Then which of the remaining two girls, Ou Rong and Long Lianfang, was bigger? Shameful Hag held the cowhidentern in her hand and walked towards Ou Rong. Shameful Hag shone the cowhidentern in her hand on Ou Rong¡¯s body. There was clearly no light, but Shameful Hag seemed to be able to see through her clothes and nodded repeatedly. Shameful Hag walked in front of Long Lianfang and did the same thing to her. Shameful Hag then shook his head in front of Long Lianfang. This meant that Long Lianfang sessfully averted a crisis, but she had also lost in a sense. Seeing this, Shameful Hag bent down and pointed at Ou Rong. ¡°It¡¯s you. Come with me.¡± Ou Rong shook her head repeatedly, and grabbed Zhou Tangyu¡¯s arm with both hands. She did not ask Shameful Hag for help. Instead, she asked Zhou Tangyu, ¡°Brother Zhou, help me. I¡¯m really not mentally prepared.¡± Zhou Tangyu was very helpless. He wasn¡¯t Yu Fuxue. How much could he help her? However, Zhou Tangyu asked Shameful Hag, ¡°What customer wants manual service?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an Eerie of Confusion?, so it¡¯s stupid, but it has a lot of money, so now that it ced a specific order, the bigger the woman that will go serve it, the better.¡± Shameful Hag repeated the part about the specific nature of the order.. Zhou Tangyu then asked, ¡°What¡¯s the level of the eerie?¡± Shameful Hag still said honestly, ¡°It¡¯s a lv.7 eerie.¡± Although a lv.7 eerie was still a greater eerie, it was far fromparable to lv.8 and lv.9 eerie. When Long Lianfang heard about the eerie¡¯s level, she said, ¡°Actually, 1 can go.¡± Long Lianfang naturally knew about the Eerie of Confusion. It was just like young masters on the Blue. Shameful Hag shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re not big enough!¡± Long Lianfang took a deep breath. When she lowered her head, she could see her feet. At this moment, Zhou Tangyu said to Ou Rong, ¡°Sister Ou, it¡¯s very easy to serve this eerie. The chances of survival are very high.¡± Ou Rong was afraid and shaken. She had to face it. Otherwise, how could she obtain contribution points? ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡± The pretentious Ou Rong nodded. Besides, she had already been personally chosen by Shameful Hag, so she had no choice but to go. Just like that, Ou Rong was led out of the back hall of Yellow Springs Station by Shameful Hag to perform manual work service for the ghost of confusion. At this moment, Xue Liaokai came to Zhou Tangyu¡¯s side, and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t the personnel of the Shenzhou Institute go through various simtions of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon? Do you have detailed information about the eerie world simtion? Can you tell me?¡± Hearing this, Zhou Tangyu said, ¡°Indeed, but I¡¯ve only experienced the 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon simtion trial. I haven¡¯te into contact with the 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeons like Yellow Springs Station. I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t help you much.¡± In fact, Long Lianfang, Yuan Changzhou, and Deng Shijie had also undergone a simtion trial of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, but the reason why Xue Liaokai did not ask them was very simple. He would not be told anything even if he asked. ¡°It¡¯s only been more than three hours. This day is really crawling along. Currently, other than Su Qianqian, no one else has obtained contribution points.¡± After saying this, Xue Liaokai looked at Su Qianqian, who was sleeping on the chair behind him. No one would argue with a five-year-old girl. Besides, everyone could not even protect themselves now. Who had the time to care about other people¡¯s matters? ¡°There will be a way to get 100 contribution points.¡± Although Zhou Tangyu said that, he actually did not know how to obtain 100 contribution points in three days. He wondered what kind of manual work service would be carried out next. What would the situation be like then? Since it was a 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial, the trial difficulty was definitely notparable to that of the 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. Zhou Tangyu knew very well that the eerie at the level of ghost kings hadn¡¯t appeared yet. This was a 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon, so how could there not be a ghost-king-grade eerie? Whoosh- A gust of cold wind blew. In the back hall of Yellow Springs Station, two ghosts appeared, one ck and one white. The two of them nced at Zhou Tangyu and the others strangely. ¡°There are only six left, and one was just taken away by Shameful Hag.¡± ¡°Humans are so fragile. They¡¯re gone just like this.¡± The words of the white-robed ghost and the ck-robed ghost undoubtedly incited public anger. However, Zhou Tangyu and the others dared to be angry, but did not dare to say anything. The Chosen Ones present could not deal with the ck and white eerie even if they joined forces. Their appearance meant that someone was needed for manual work service again. Chapter 71 - 71: Manual Work Service For the Ghost King Needed! Chapter 71: Manual Work Service For the Ghost King Needed! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The ghost in white chatted with the ghost in ck in front of everyone. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Eerie of Confusion is rich, we wouldn¡¯t have allowed that woman to work for us. What if the ghost king likes her too?¡± When Zhou Tangyu and the others heard the words ¡°ghost king,¡± they couldn¡¯t help but tremble. The ck-clothed ghost said, ¡°Our Yellow Springs Station wants to earn money.¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. That Eerie of Confusion suddenly took it easy. He won¡¯t y that woman to death. She might just suffer a little,¡± the ghost in white said. At this moment, Zhou Tangyu interrupted the strange conversation between the two. ¡°Master White, Master ck, 1 want to ask, is a ghost kinging to Yellow Springs Station?¡± Zhou Tangyu was already prepared to be pped. After all, the blonde from Britain had to be pped by the ghost in white every time she asked. Strangely, the ghost in white did not p Zhou Tangyu this time. He only red at him angrily. However, the ghost in white still answered Zhou Tangyu¡¯s question. ¡°Tonight at the hour of the ox0, an esteemed guest wille to Yellow Springs Station. It might be the Ghost King Dripping Water of 10 Li Vige or the Ghost King Burial Mound of Qiantang Town. I¡¯m not sure. In short, you can¡¯t avoid your manual work service.¡± They were going to do manual work service for a ghost king?! Other than the sleeping Su Qianqian, all the Chosen Ones present were terrified. That was a ghost king! What lv.9 greater eerie? They were all onpletely different levels. Moreover, the more powerful the eerie, the more ferocious it was. ¡°Mr. White, Mr. ck, do you really want us to work for a ghost king?¡± It wasn¡¯t Zhou Tangyu who asked this question, but Xue Liaokai. Snap! As soon as Xue Liaokai finished speaking, he was pped in the face by the white-robed ghost. ¡°You¡¯re still not willing?¡± After pping Xue Liaokai, the white-robed ghost red at him with its red eyes. Xue Liaokai lowered his head, not daring to look at the white-robed ghost. Xue Liaokai was definitely very angry, but he didn¡¯t dare to resist. Resistance would only lead to death. The white-robed ghost said, ¡°We¡¯re here to inform you. Don¡¯t think of escaping, or you¡¯ll die a terrible death!¡± It was as if the ghost in white was saying, ¡°You¡¯re about to be shot to death. If you escape, you¡¯ll be killed.¡± Wouldn¡¯t that mean that they would die even if they escaped? No, actually, escaping was certain death. After all, if they escaped from Yellow Springs Station, and were lucky enough to survive, they would also be wiped out in three days. If they did not escape, there was still a chance of survival. Zhou Tangyu calcted the time. There were still about two hours until dawn. Obtaining 100 contribution points in these two hours was clearly as difficult as ascending to the heavens. However, if he worked for the ghost king, wouldn¡¯t he be able to get more contribution points? However, it would be much more dangerous to perform manual work service for a ghost king than greater eerie ones. Zhou Tangyu was clearly in despair. After all, this was his first time entering a 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. Moreover, he had onlypleted the 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon simtion trial. It had not been a real 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. It had only been more than three hours, and eight of the 15 Chosen Ones had kicked the bucket. It was indisputable that human lives were no better than ants and mole crickets in the eyes of the eerie¡ªvery cheap. With that, the two eerie in ck and white robes left. Zhou Tangyu and the others, who were to stay at Yellow Springs Station for two more days, were worried and afraid. ¡°What the f*ck? You want us to do manual work service for a ghost king?¡± Xue Liaokai was on the verge of breaking down. Zhou Tangyu said, ¡°Everyone feels the same way!¡± After Zhou Tangyu said this, he looked at Su Qianqian, who was sleeping soundly. He didn¡¯t want to include a five-year-old girl. Zhou Tangyu looked at Long Lianfang, and asked, ¡°Lady Long, is there anything you can do at this time? After all, we¡¯re ants on the same line.¡± Long Lianfang only smiled contemptuously. Of course she had a way, and that was money! Moreover, the white-robed ghost, the ck-robed ghost, and Shameful Hag kept hinting that the Yellow Springs Station wanted to make a profit. If you have money, you can make an exception. If you don¡¯t, there¡¯s naturally no need to talk! Long Lianfang, Yuan Changzhou, and Deng Shijie were the elites of the Leading Authorities Company, the Flying Fish Company, and the Lithe Swan Company. Furthermore, before entering the Otherworld Instance Dungeon at Yellow Springs Station, eachpany had activated a sum of money for them to use in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. Other than Yuan Changzhou who had used 40,000 Heavenly Dao coins first, Long Lianfang and Deng Shijie had not spent a single cent. They were all scheming well. At the same time. Room A4. Ou Rong had already been brought here by Shameful Hag, and was performing manual work service for the Eerie of Confusion. An eerie with a green head in red pants was lying on the floor. For some reason, its gaze made people feel especially disgusted. Ou Rong stood motionless. Her body was trembling in fear. Her eyes were closed, and she did not dare to look at the Eerie of Confusion under her feet. ¡°Hehe, 1 saw it. It¡¯s white.¡± It turned out that the Eerie of Confusion was peeping. Furthermore, he put on an extremely wretched appearance, and moved to Ou Rong¡¯s feet step by step. It was a lv,7 greater eerie, yet its way of doing things was actually so despicable, and it had a rather rash personality. One could see the confused head stand up again, but it felt like it did not stand up. With a height of about one meter, he could probably touch two big balloons when he jumped. The confused head really jumped up and buried its head in the middle of the two big balloons. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s so soft and soft. How considerate!¡± The Eerie of Confusion rubbed against the balloons, as if it had put its head into bread. There was still hot steaming out. As for why this happened? It was normal to emit smoke in the eerie world. No wonder the Eerie of Confusion said the bigger, the better. Ou Rong still did not dare to move. She even closed her eyes tightly. Her heart had long copsed. The ghost of confusion againy t under Ou Rong. ¡°Sit down for me!¡± The Eerie of Confusion sounded like an old man in his seventies or eighties. Ou Rong trembled as she followed the Eerie of Confusion¡¯s instructions. As soon as she sat down, another puff of ck smoke came out. The Eerie of Confusion still looked like he enjoyed it very much, and hisughter became more and more like that of an elderly. ¡°Swing left and right!¡± The Eerie of Confusion made Ou Rong sway left and right again. A small boat was swaying on the edge of the river. The boat seemed to be sinking as it endured the double waves. ck smoke rose one after another. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to faint!¡± The Eerie of Confusion was clearly a ship, but it was seasick? The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream had also been watching this scene. ¡°Do you get seasick?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not seasick.¡± ¡°1 still think Zhao Feiya is better!¡± Chapter 72 - 72: Plutomania and Omnipotence of Money! Chapter 72: Plutomania and Omnipotence of Money! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The viewers remembered Zhao Feiya¡¯s good points. What good points did she have? It was naturally the big balloons. Fortunately, it was in that scene. Zhao Feiya, who had been transformed into a cat-eared girl in Crazy Asylum, wanted to give it a try even more. ¡°He¡¯s still driving the boat. This Eerie of Confusion really looks like a fool.¡± ¡°Everyone on the street likes to target such rich people, but Ou Rong has a mental breakdown. If it were Zhao Feiya, she would definitely be able to wrestle control.¡± ¡°Wonderful.¡± The viewers were still admiring it as if they were watching a livestream. An hour and a halfter. In Room A4. The Eerie of Confusion seemed to have been squeezed dry by a press, turning into a bamboo pole. This immediate effect was really vivid on the body of an eerie. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± After the Eerie of Confusion crawled out of the storm, he even scattered arge stack of ghost coins in the room and disappeared. However, in the room, Ou Rong¡¯s hair had be extremely fluffy, and she was in a daze. Tears could be seen clearly on her face. Her entire body was trembling. At this moment, she even wanted to die. However, she did not choose tomit suicide. Ring! Ring! Ring! A wind chime sounded, followed by a radio-like sound. [Chosen One No. 8 has obtained two contribution points at Yellow Springs Station. Please continue to work hard.] When Ou Rong heard the voice of the Heavenly Dao System, she could not hold it in at all. ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± At the thought that she would have to provide manual work service 50 times, Ou Rong burst into tears. She was about to fall into despair once, and had to experience it 50 times. To Ou Rong, it was definitely inhuman torture. It was 1,000 times more painful than being cut into pieces. After all, Ou Rong was only 20 years old. Those who had not experienced the vicissitudes of life did not know how dangerous the world was. Especially in the eerie world, where life was worth less than paper! In the back hall of Yellow Springs Station. ¡°Only two contribution points? Isn¡¯t that too little? Ou Rong went to perform manual work service for the Eerie of Confusion for more than an hour?¡± Of course, Xue Liaokai did not know what kind of manual work service Ou Rong had given to the Eerie of Confusion. In less than an hour, she only obtained two contribution points. Three days of manual work service for the eerie was not enough at all. Zhou Tangyu said, ¡°There¡¯s probably another way to quickly obtain contribution points at Yellow Springs Station.¡± ¡°What way? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re unwilling to tell us?¡± Xue Liaokai was anxious. He was really anxious. Zhou Tangyu said bluntly, ¡°If I knew, I would tell you too.¡± Zhou Tangyu had yet to perform manual work service for the eerie, so he was still in a daze about the contribution points. However, he still believed that there had to be a way to quickly obtain contribution points. Ring! Ring! Ring! [Chosen One No. 8 has obtained three contribution points in Yellow Springs Station. Please continue to work hard.] The Heavenly Dao System¡¯s notification sounded again. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Ou Rong even obtained three contribution points?¡± Xue Liaokai continued, ¡°When Ou Rong returns here, I want to ask her about her situation in detail.¡± Xue Liaokai wasn¡¯t the only one who wanted to know the situation. Zhou Tangyu and the others also wanted to know how Ou Rong obtained these three contribution points at this moment. A moment ago, Ou Rong, who was still in Room A4, handed a stack of ghost coins to Shameful Hag. Shameful Hag chuckled, and said, ¡°Very good, I will take care of you.¡± Shameful Hag had discovered Ou Rong¡¯s worth. Ou Rong was not happy because she had received Shameful Hag¡¯s care. She knew that this kind of care was to let her continue to provide manual work service to the eerie, and it was of that special nature. Because of this, Ou Rong discovered the eerie world¡¯s plutomania and the omnipotence of money?. What if one didn¡¯t have money? He could only rely on himself. Ou Rong, who had performed manual work service on the eerie, seemed to have be more mature. Whoosh- The Yin wind could reach anywhere, and it seeped into her heart and bones! Ou Rong, who was in a daze, immediately sobered up. Even Shameful Hag, who was at the side, was trembling in shock. The eerie ones who had checked into Yellow Springs Station all looked panicked. The ck and white eerie ones floated up and down, and headed straight for the entrance of Yellow Springs Station. ¡°What happened?¡± In the back hall of Yellow Springs Station. Zhou Tangyu and the others looked extremely wretched. An inexplicable horror rose in their hearts. Actually, Zhou Tangyu and the others had also guessed the gist of it. ¡°Did the ghost kinge to Yellow Springs Station?¡± ¡°Most likely.¡± Zhou Tangyu and the others had been at Yellow Springs Station for more than five hours. They knew that there were many eerie ones living there, and the yin energy was extremely dense. However, it was not as strong previously as it was now. Especially Long Lianfang. She had dealt with the eerie since she was young, so she knew what was going on even better. ¡°Previously, the ghost in white said that a distinguished guest woulde to Yellow Springs Station. He also said that it might be Ghost King Dripping Water of 10 Li Vige or Ghost King Burial Mound of Qiantang Town,¡± Zhou Tangyu said to the other Chosen Ones. Xue Liaokai asked, ¡°That¡¯s a ghost king. Will we be able toe back alive from manual work service?¡± Zhou Tangyu didn¡¯t know how to answer this question. Zhou Tangyu hadn¡¯t even done manual work service for lv.10 eerie ones. A momentter. Shameful Hag brought Ou Rong back to the back hall of Yellow Springs Station. Xue Liaokai hurriedly ran forward, and asked, ¡°Miss Ou, how did you obtain three contribution pointster?¡± Ou Rong ignored Xue Liaokai, and squatted quietly in the corner. Xue Liaokai wanted to continue asking, but Zhou Tangyu stopped him with his hand. Zhou Tangyu didn¡¯t know what kind of manual work service Ou Rong had given to the Eerie of Confusion, but judging from her condition, it could be seen that Ou Rong had experienced a breakdown. ¡°Ask herter,¡± Zhou Tangyu said to Xue Liaokai. Xue Liaokai also knew that if he continued to ask, Ou Rong would not say anything, so he nodded and did not pursue the topic. Zhou Tangyu walked up to Shameful Hag, and asked, ¡°Shameful Hag, did a ghost kinge to Yellow Springs Station?¡± Shameful Hag said bluntly, ¡°It¡¯s Ghost King Dripping Water of 10 Li Vige. Prepare yourselves, you will have to provide manual work service.¡± ¡°What level is Ghost King Dripping Water at?¡± Zhou Tangyu asked. ¡°Lv.ll.¡± Shameful Hag added, ¡°The fate of failing to greet the ghost king properly will be aplete annihtion of the soul.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Zhou Tangyu and the others were terrified again. Because from Shameful Hag¡¯s words, it was not difficult to tell that the Ghost King Dripping Water was very ferocious. It was 100 times more terrifying than the temperamental Vengeful Red Ladies. At this moment, Long Lianfang walked in front of Shameful Hag, and asked, ¡°Shameful Hag, can you make an exception for me? I don¡¯t want to perform manual work service for the Ghost King Dripping Water.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to make an exception for you, but Yellow Springs Station has to make a profit,¡± Shameful Hag said suggestively. Chapter 73 - 73: Negotiate With The Eerie In Good Faith, And You Lose! Chapter 73: Negotiate With The Eerie In Good Faith, And You Lose! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Of course, Long Lianfang understood immediately. It was just money. ¡°I¡¯ll pay. May i know how much Heavenly Dao coins it takes to make an exception?¡± Long Lianfang asked directly. ¡°At least 50,000 Heavenly Dao coins. Otherwise, Yellow Springs Station will suffer a loss,¡± Shameful Hag said truthfully. What did 50,000 Heavenly Dao coins mean? It was equivalent to 500,000,000 yuan from the Dragon Country! Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t even be able to earn 500,000,000 in a hundred lifetimes. However, Long Lianfang had 500,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins. It might be far more. Long Lianfang bargained. ¡°Can it be less?¡± Shameful Hag shook his head, and said, ¡°This is the minimum fee. If it¡¯s any lower, there¡¯s no need to talk about it.¡± Shameful Hag added, ¡°The number of lv.8 eerie staying at our Yellow Springs Station for three days brings more profit than this.¡± ¡°What?¡± 50,000 Heavenly Dao coins in three days? It was equivalent to five small financial goals 3 of the Dragon Country? Long Lianfang and the others werepletely shocked. No matter how unscrupulous a shop was, they could only earn 1,000,000 yuan a night. If Yellow Springs Station was really a ck inn, then why were there so many eerie ones stopping by? Could it be that everyone in the eerie world was rich? Actually, that was not the case! Long Lianfang asked, ¡°How much are 50,000 Heavenly Dao coins equivalent to?¡± ¡°1,000 Hell Coins.¡± Shameful Hag¡¯s words shocked all the Chosen Ones present again. How could the exchange rate between the Heavenly Dao coin and the Hell coin of the eerie world be so ridiculous? One had to know that on the Blue, 10,000 yuan could only be exchanged for one Heavenly Dao coin. However, in the eerie world, 50 Heavenly Dao coins could only be exchanged for one Hell coin. It was not that Dragon Country¡¯s money was worthless, nor was it that the Heavenly Dao coins were worthless. The reason for the huge exchange rate difference was actually very simple. It was very easy to obtain Heavenly Dao coins in the eerie world. The reason why they could obtain the Heavenly Dao coins so easily was because the eerie in their world were very powerful. Long Lianfang and the others couldpletely understand. This was like ying a game. At level 1, killing a Level 1 monster would only earn one copper coin. However, at level 10, one could obtain a gold coin by killing a level 10 monster. In other words, obtaining 1,000 Heavenly Dao coins for lv.8 eerie was nothing more than a day¡¯s remuneration in their world. This also made Long Lianfang and the others understand how terrifying the gap between the Blue and the five alternate worlds was. When the Chosen Ones of the Blue could easily obtain tens of thousands or even millions of Heavenly Dao coins, the exchange rate of the Heavenly Dao coins on the Blue would also be low. However, the current exchange rate on the Blue had always been so high mainly because the Chosen Ones of the Blue were too weak. If the Otherworld Instance Dungeon did not descend on the Blue in the form of a dungeon, and the Heavenly Dao System didn¡¯t choose humans to enter the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, but instead invaded the Blue, the Blue would explode. Just the eerie of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon at Yellow Springs Station could turn the Blue upside down. Long Lianfang and the others did not dare to imagine how terrifying the five alternate worlds were. In fact, the viewers in the Dragon Country¡¯s Heavenly Dao live-stream were even more surprised. ¡°Damn, 50 Heavenly Dao Coins can only be exchanged for one Hell Coin?¡± ¡°Our Dragon Country¡¯s 500,000 yuan can only be exchanged for a Hell Coin!¡± ¡°Why is the exchange rate so ridiculous? Is it because our Blue is too weak?¡± ¡°If we were not weak, wouldn¡¯t we blow up five Otherworlds? If we were not weak, how could the five Otherworlds be our purgatory on earth? If we were not weak, wouldn¡¯t the survival rate of the chosen ones exceed 2%?¡± The three questions in theizens¡¯ souls all illustrated the weakness of the Blue. It turned out that 99.99% of the people on the Blue could not deal with lv.1 demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts. Of course, that was unless the Chosen Ones of the Blue increased their survival rate in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon to 10%, or even higher, and the difficulty of obtaining Heavenly Dao coins would decrease, and they would obtain more Heavenly Dao coins. At that time, the exchange rate of the Heavenly Dao coins would naturally be low. One of the viewers made a post in the Heavenly Dao live-stream. ¡°I discovered something very shocking. Since Su Yang can deal with the lv.12 ghost king of the eerie world, doesn¡¯t that mean he can easily earn more than 10,000 Heavenly Dao coins?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just 10,000. Even 100,000 Heavenly Dao coins are easy to obtain.¡± ¡°Su Yang is too awesome!¡± Now there were no more viewers who dared to say that Su Yang was a father who lived off his daughter. No one said that Su Yang was a scumbag father. If this was considered a scumbag father, then which father in the world was stronger and greater than him? In the back hall of Yellow Springs Station. Long Lianfang, Yuan Changzhou, and Deng Shijie readily gave Shameful Hag 50,000 Heavenly Dao coins to make an exception. Of course, they did not want to provide manual work service to Ghost King Dripping Water. Serving Ghost King Dripping Water artificially was equivalent to courting death. However, Zhou Tangyu, Xue Liaokai, and Ou Rong didn¡¯t have the capital to be exempted. In particr, Ou Rong, who was still in shock, was about to go crazy. After being ¡°tortured¡± by the Eerie of Confusion, she had yet to climb out of the quagmire, and was about to fall into the bottomless pit again. ¡°The three of you will perform manual work service for Ghost King Dripping Waterter. As for the three of you, 1 will bring you overter.¡± Shameful Hag chuckled again. Hearing this, Long Lianfang hurriedly said, ¡°Shameful Hag, didn¡¯t we agree? 50,000 Heavenly Dao coins will make an exception. We don¡¯t have to provide manual work service to Ghost King Dripping Water. Why did you change your mind so easily?¡± Shameful Hag chuckled again. ¡°If you negotiate with the eerie in good faith, then you lose. I have never been honest.¡± These words made Long Lianfang, Yuan Changzhou, and Deng Shijie furious. That was 50,000 Heavenly Dao coins. In exchange, it was just a change in order. They could not avoid manual work service for Ghost King Dripping Water. Long Lianfang, Yuan Changzhou, and Deng Shijie suffered in silence just like that. They really wanted to cry! The strange thing was that Shameful Hag only chose those six people, but not Su Qianqian, who was sleeping soundly. It was not that Shameful Hag had forgotten about Su Qianqian, but that she treated Su Qianqian as food for Ghost King Dripping Water to enjoy. It was unreasonable for a five-year-old girl to provide manualbor service for the eerie. However, her serving as delicious food was another story altogether. Outside Yellow Springs Station. The white-robed ghost and the ck-robed ghost floated in the air and waited respectfully. Whoosh- A strong cold wind immediately came from outside the forest, making the white-robed ghost and the ck-robed ghost lower their heads and bow to wee the guests. ¡°Wee to Yellow Springs Station, Ghost King Dripping Water!¡± As soon as they finished speaking, it started to rain heavily. Ritter, patter! Then, a disheveled and unkempt creature with an extremely pale face and a wet body walked over from the sky. The strong eerie aura simply made one feel extremely horrified and suffocated. This was lv.11 Ghost King Dripping Water! Chapter 74 - 74: There’s No Such Thing As Death Sentence For Killing Someone! Chapter 74: There¡¯s No Such Thing As Death Sentence For Killing Someone! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ying, ying, ying! Ghost King Dripping Water waved his hand, and four pale-faced eerie ones appeared behind him. They were also drenched in water. As the ghost king, how could he not have followers? Otherwise, how could he survive in the underworld? ¡°Little ghosts, we¡¯ll continue our journey in two to three days from this Yellow Springs Station.¡± When the four eerie ones heard this, they immediately rejoiced. The Yellow Springs Station was originally a resting point for the eerie ones on their journey. The eerie also got tired. Humans consumed their physical strength, while the eerie consumed their yin Qi. In fact, Yellow Springs Station was simr to an inn. However, a ry station was much more advanced than an inn. The people it received were all eerie ones with prestige. In Yellow Springs Station, you could really not see the eerie below lv.6! ck and white ghost respectfully led Ghost King Dripping Water into Yellow Springs Station. In fact, the ck and white eerie had been very frightened when they received Ghost King Dripping Water. They were also afraid of death! This was the eerie world. There was no such thing as capital punishment. If Ghost King Dripping Water got angry, he might swallow the ck and white ghost whole. Even if the station head of Yellow Springs Station, who was the shopkeeper, came to ask for an exnation, he would at most ask forpensation. After all, the eerie world was all about money and strength. As long as you had money, you could justify whatever. If the Chosen Ones had enough money, they could also livefortably in the eerie world. ¡°Why does your Yellow Springs Station still have the smell of humans?¡± As soon as Dripping Water Ghost King entered Yellow Springs Station, he could already smell people. The ghost in white hurriedly exined, ¡°We just recruited them today. They¡¯ll be providing you manual work service.¡± ¡°That¡¯s very thoughtful of you. Not bad!¡± Ghost King Dripping Water was very satisfied with the hospitality of Yellow Springs Station. In the main courtyard outside Yellow Springs Station. One by one, gorgeously dressed female eerie served the eerie¡¯s favorite ¡°delicacies¡± like chicken blood, duck kidney, ck cow liver, and yellow worms in order. It had to be said that the eerie food was very unique to humans. The strange diet of the eerie was to nourish the yin. Swish! Swish! Ghost King Dripping Water first tasted a piece of heart, then nodded, and gestured for the other four eerie to eat the food. The white-robed ghost at the side said to the ck-robed ghost in a low voice, ¡°Has Shameful Hag gone to make arrangements?¡± ¡°Manual work service has been arranged,¡± the ck-clothed ghost whispered back. ¡°I hope the manual work service can satisfy Ghost King Dripping Water.¡± The ghost in white knew very well that if Ghost King Dripping Water was satisfied, not only would they be fine, but Yellow Springs Station would also earn a huge sum. As the ghost king, he was definitely more capable than the greater eerie. In the back hall of Yellow Springs Station. ¡°No. 2, No. 3, and No. 8, the three of youe with me to service Ghost King Dripping Water.¡± Shameful Hag asked Zhou Tangyu, Xue Liaokai, and Ou Rong to follow her. When he heard that he was going to perform manual work service for Ghost King Dripping Water, Xue Liaokai¡¯s feet were trembling, and he did not listen to her orders at all. Zhou Tangyu was also terrified. As for Ou Rong, she had already copsed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Ou Rong retreated repeatedly and shook her head vigorously. The current Ou Rong was no longer pretentious. She was courting death! Shameful Hag was immediately angry. The yin Qi released from her body filled the entire back hall, making one¡¯s hair stand on ends. Her originally ferocious face became even more terrifying. Shameful Hag swung the cowhidentern in her hand, emitting bursts of baby cries that made one¡¯s scalp tingle. ¡°If you don¡¯t go, the three of you will die together.¡± As soon as Shameful Hag said this, Zhou Tangyu hurriedly walked to Ou Rong¡¯s side. ¡°Sister Ou, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m going too.¡± Zhou Tangyu was really afraid that Ou Rong would reject and drag them down with her. Even though Xue Liaokai was trembling in fear, he hurriedly came over tofort her too. ¡°If you don¡¯t go, we¡¯ll all die together. If you go, you might be able to live well and obtain a lot of contribution points. You don¡¯t want to die at Yellow Springs Station, right?¡± After beingforted by Zhou Tangyu and Xue Liaokai, Ou Rong¡¯s heart wavered slightly. Seeing this, Zhou Tangyuforted her again. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m also a very ordinary person. I was able to pass four trials in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon previously, and I survived. I believe you can do it too.¡± ¡°Brother Zhou, you have to protect me wellter.¡± Ou Rong decided to work for Ghost King Dripping Water, but she hoped that Zhou Tangyu could protect her. Zhou Tangyu was like a y Buddha crossing the river now. He couldn¡¯t even protect himself, so how could he protect Ou Rong? Zhou Tangyu replied, ¡°I will.¡± After a while, Shameful Hag brought Zhou Tangyu and the other two to the outdoor courtyard. It had only been five minutes. Ghost King Dripping Water was almost done eating. Not only Ghost King Dripping Water, but the four water turtles also wolfed down the food. After Shameful Hag walked in, she brought three people with her. Seeing the situation, Shameful Hag said respectfully, ¡°Ghost King Dripping Water, this is your manual work service. Please enjoy it.¡± With that, Shameful Hag walked away on her own initiative. Ghost King Dripping Water¡¯s eyes turned green as he looked at Zhou Tangyu and the other two. Zhou Tangyu and the others shuddered. The ghost aura that emanated from Ghost King Dripping Water was clearly more than 10 times stronger than that of Shameful Hag, the white-robed ghost, and the ck-robed ghost. Ghost King Dripping Water was a lv.il eerie, so it was naturally not in the same league as lv.9 Shameful Hag. The Ghost King Dripping Water stared at Xue Liaokai. ¡°You¡¯re full of Yang energy. Let this ghost king mix with you first.¡± Ghost King Dripping Water¡¯s words stunned Xue Liaokai. Perhaps the eerie¡¯s yin energy was too strong, and it was easy to suffer from excessive internal heat?. So, Ghost King Dripping Water asked Xue Liaokai, a man with enough yang energy, to mix with him. But the problem was, how should he mix with Ghost King Dripping Water? Xue Liaokai had no choice but to go all out. ¡°Ghost King, lie down first. I have a move that will definitely satisfy you.¡± Xue Liaokai took the materials on the spot, picked up a log, and ced it on the ground. The log actually rolled on its own. Xue Liaokai knew the mechanism of the Mohist School¡¯s secret technique to begin with, so it was not a problem for him to roll a log. However, what was Xue Liaokai trying to do? Even Ghost King Dripping Water didn¡¯t know what Xue Liaokai wanted to do. He just watched quietly. ¡®Here we go.¡¯ Xue Liaokai took two steps and twisted, waving the log in his hand. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were also confused. ¡°What is Xue Liaokai doing?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t Ghost King Dripping Water want to mix? ¡°Is he dancing? And it¡¯s the kind of dance that uses steel pipes to cooperate!¡± ¡°Could it be that Ghost King Dripping Water wants to mix by making a masculine man dance in a feminine manner?¡± ¡°Xue Liaokai, you¡¯re really something. You can even think of this!¡± The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were all impressed by Xue Liaokai¡¯s ability to adapt. The viewers were still praising Xue Liaokai¡¯s wit just now, but the eyes of Ghost King Dripping Water in Yellow Springs Station lit up again, as if he was about to get angry. Chapter 75 - 75: Driving Four Small Boats Alone! Chapter 75: Driving Four Small Boats Alone! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What the hell is that?¡± Ghost King Dripping Water flew into a rage. His expression changed even faster than flipping through a book. His originally pale and sinister face seemed to be covered in ayer of dark green. Even his fluffy hair turned green. Ghost King Dripping Water was angry, and the consequences were really serious?. The white-robed and ck-robed ghosts waiting outside the room were all corroded by the Ghost King Dripping Water¡¯s anger. Pa! Ghost King Dripping Water¡¯s right hand seemed to have turned into a flood, and pped towards Xue Liaokai. In just an instant, Xue Liaokai was gone. The tomato juice mixed with dark green water formed a dark delicacy. When Zhou Tangyu and Ou Rong saw this scene, they struggled to breathe. At the same time. In the back hall of Yellow Springs Station. After Shameful Hag brought Zhou Tangyu and the other two to the courtyard, she returned to the back hall. ¡°What was that oppressive yin energy just now?¡± Long Lianfang asked Shameful Hag. Shameful Hag shook the cowhidentern in her hand to release the pressure before answering, ¡°Ghost King Dripping Water was angry just now. He was very dissatisfied with the manual work service someone provided.¡± How could Long Lianfang and the others not know that if they angered Ghost King Dripping Water, they would definitely die? Therefore, someone was killed by Ghost King Dripping Water. As for who it was among Zhou Tangyu, Xue Liaokai, and Ou Rong, it was unknown. Long Lianfang then asked, ¡°Did Zhou Tangyu and the others perform manual work service on the Ghost King Dripping Water to a satisfactory level? Then, do the people here not need to perform manual work service for Ghost King Dripping Water?¡± Shameful Hag said honestly, ¡°If that was the case, it would be even better. I¡¯m just afraid that your manual work service will dissatisfy Ghost King Dripping Water. That would be bad.¡± While Chosen Ones like Long Lianfang wanted to live, they also had to provide manual work service to the eerie at Yellow Springs Station. As for the employees of Yellow Springs Station like Shameful Hag, while they wanted the profits of Yellow Springs Station, they also had to satisfy the customers. Of course, Shameful Hag had her own ns. Even if two batches of human manual work service could not satisfy Ghost King Dripping Water, Shameful Hag would serve the dish to reduce Ghost King Dripping Water¡¯s anger. This dish naturally referred to Su Qianqian, who had fallen asleep on the chair. Shameful Hag naturally did not know why the Red-haired Eerie Caravan did not eat Su Qianqian. However, Shameful Hag would never have thought that a human girl could have any background. At this moment, Su Qianqian was still sleeping soundly. She was really tired from ying. She went to the amusement park with Wang Wanqing early in the morning, and even learned how to skate. She didn¡¯te back until past four in the afternoon. Immediately after, she was chosen by the Heavenly Dao System to enter the eerie world¡¯s Yellow Springs Station. Even an adult would feel tired, let alone a five-year-old girl. Hence, Su Qianqian slept soundly for a long time without showing any signs of waking up. The courtyard outdoors. Amidst the bloody smell, there was also a very strong dampness. ¡°Come and mix for this ghost king!¡± Ghost King Dripping Water pointed at Zhou Tangyu. Then, he got Ou Rong to perform manual work service on the four eerie beside him. The four of them had pale faces and a very unpleasant smell. They were like smelly ditches, rotten meat, and rotten eggs. It was simply disgusting. Ou Rong was dragged to the side by the four eerie. ¡°I¡¯ll replenish some yin qi. Seriously, the timing is really good for it. The head is mine.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be at a disadvantage. I just need both hands.¡± ¡°I want the middle.¡± ¡°Give me the bottom.¡± The conversation of the four eerie ones directly scared Ou Rong to the ground. Who knew what indescribable things the four eerie would do to her next? In any case, nothing good would happen. She might even die on the spot. Ou Rong begged for mercy with a trembling voice, ¡°Brothers Ghosts, please don¡¯t split me up. I¡¯ll use my own method to service you.¡± Ever since Ou Rong performed manual work service on the Eerie of Confusion, her mental state had also changed. As long as she could live, she would do anything. Once a person¡¯s survival instincts were activated, there would be no dignity. Ou Rong automatically approached the four eerie. It was as if four small boats were docked on the riverbank. With her own strength, Ou Rong began to steer the four small boats to the other side of the river. However, she could not see where the other side of the river was. On the way to row the boat, she would inevitably be hindered by the wind and waves, causing her physical strength to be greatly exhausted. Then she could only row with all her might just to survive. On the other side. Zhou Tangyu looked terrified. He did not know how to mix with Ghost King Dripping Water. Just now, Xue Liaokai performed a feminine dance as a masculine man to mix for the Ghost King Dripping Water. Not only did he fail to mix, but he also kicked the bucket. At this moment, Zhou Tangyu could only go all out. Zhou Tangyu opened the Heavenly Dao Coin shop. He did not have many Heavenly Dao coins, but it was enough to buy a lv.6 treasure. That would cost at least 10,000 Heavenly Dao coins, which was equivalent to 100,000,000 yuan. Naturally, Zhou Tangyu did not exchange for a lv.6 treasure to deal with Ghost King Dripping Water. One had to know that Ghost King Dripping Water was a lv.11 eerie. If Zhou Tangyu wanted to use a lv.6 treasure to deal with an eerie one at level 11, it would probably mean that his brain started to rust. Zhou Tangyu used 12,345 Heavenly Dao coins to exchange for five sets a treasure called heating fan (manual version). Everyone knew that the treasures in the Heavenly Dao Shop were very strange. At first, everyone thought that treasures were something epic, but in the end, they were generally very embarrassing treasures. However, the treasures had to be unique. Only then could they be considered treasures. In fact, the power enhancement also seemed very childish. ¡°Lord Ghost King, I¡¯m going to mix for you.¡± With that, Zhou Tangyu ced the five electric fans in front of Ghost King Dripping Water. ¡°Lend me the light, please!¡± Suddenly, Zhou Tangyu¡¯s hands were glowing! Actually, this was the power that Zhou Tangyu had obtained. One had to know that Zhou Tangyu had previously passed four Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials. It was not surprising that he could obtain special power rewards. Su Qianqian had also received a power enhancement, but it was the kind of power that would prevent her from starving when she breathed in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. The power that Zhou Tangyu obtained could store sr energy after his hands were basked in the sun. To put it bluntly, it was a pair of sr cells. Whoosh- Zhou Tangyu kept shaking his hands. The heat emitted by the five hot fans filled the entire ce. Ghost King Dripping Water sat motionlessly. He was not angry yet. Seeing this, Zhou Tangyu raised it to another level. Because these were five manually controlled heating fans, Zhou Tangyu¡¯s hand speed increased again after switching on the second gear. Another level! When the five heating fans reached the third level, Zhou Tangyu¡¯s hand speed increased again. He nced at Ghost King Dripping Water, and found that Ghost King Dripping Water¡¯s finger moved slightly. He knew that there was hope ofpleting this mixing thing. Another level! Whoosh- Zhou Tangyu exerted all his strength. His glowing hands seemed to be coiled by something. ¡®Don¡¯t give me any trouble.¡¯ Zhou Tangyu broke out in a cold sweat. He was afraid that if anything happened, he would lose his life. Crack, crack! Chapter 76 - 76:I Heard That Dancing On A Grave Is Very Fun! Chapter 76:I Heard That Dancing On A Grave Is Very Fun! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡®It¡¯s over!¡¯ Zhou Tangyu had never expected that he would overuse his sr power handsst night. Because he didn¡¯t get the sun today, his sr power wasn¡¯t enough to turn on the fourth gear. Ghost King Dripping Water¡¯s body became wet again. Dark green covered its entire face, and it changed color faster than a chameleon. Just now, Xue Liaokai was killed when Ghost King Dripping Water¡¯s expression changed. Zhou Tangyu felt extremely regretful. ¡°Stop!¡± Ghost King Dripping Water asked Zhou Tangyu to stop this kind of manual work service for mixing. Zhou Tangyu instantly felt his hair stand on ends, as if he had sensed the arrival of death. Strangely, Ghost King Dripping Water did not attack Zhou Tangyu. Ghost King Dripping Water was motionless for about half a minute. Zhou Tangyu, who was in front of him, seemed to be waiting for the death penalty to arrive. Every moment made his heart copse. On the other side, the faces of the four eerie turned from pale to dark green. Ou Rong was also devastated. She had clearly used all her strength to drive the four boats without stopping. Could it be that the four eerie were also dissatisfied? ¡°Ghost King Burial Mound is here too.¡± It turned out that Ghost King Dripping Water and the four other eerie had made Zhou Tangyu and Ou Rong stop their manual work service not because they were dissatisfied with it, but for another reason. On the second floor of Yellow Springs Station. The white-robed ghost and the ck-robed ghost became anxious again. ¡°Why is another ghost kinging?¡± The ghost in white was terrified because it had had no idea that another ghost king would being to Yellow Springs Station. The ghost in ck simrly anxiously said, ¡°The director didn¡¯t tell us that two ghost kings woulde to Yellow Springs Station.¡± ¡°This is going to be troublesome. Just receiving one Ghost King Dripping Water is enough to make us tremble in fear. Now, another ghost king hase. What should we do?¡± The ghost in white had never received two ghost kings at once. The ck-clothed ghost said, ¡°The director isn¡¯t at Yellow Springs Station. This is troublesome. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± The ck-clothed ghost did not dare to continue. He was afraid that things would develop in a bad direction. ¡°We can only try our best. Give Ghost King Burial Mound a portion of the food and manual work service that were originally assigned to Ghost King Dripping Water.¡± The white-robed ghost knew the situation very well. The station¡¯s director had just informed him of an esteemed guesting to Yellow Springs Station five days ago. Therefore, Yellow Springs Station had carefully prepared a ghost king set meal. ¡°This is the only way. I only hope that they will stay for a night and leave Yellow Springs Station. Otherwise, we will suffer.¡± The ck-clothed ghost¡¯s body was also trembling as it floated in the air. It was impossible for the ghost in white and the ghost in ck not to entertain the other Ghost King Burial Mound. ¡°I¡¯ll inform Shameful Hag to leave the rest of the manual work service for Ghost King Burial Mound, the same for the prepared food and rooms.¡± The ghost in white swayed away. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out and wee the Ghost King Burial Mound of Qiantang Town.¡± The ghost in white was in a hurry, afraid that he would neglect Ghost King Burial Mound. Be it Ghost King Dripping Water or Ghost King Burial Mound, they were both lv.11 eerie that they could not afford to offend. There was no such thing as paying with one¡¯s life for killing ghosts in the eerie world. Only by serving the two ghost kings well would they be safe. In the back hall of Yellow Springs Station. Shameful Hag¡¯s expression was very sinister. The cowhidentern in her hand released waves of yin energy. Long Lianfang and the others in the back hall had no idea what had happened. ¡°Shameful Hag, were Zhou Tangyu and the others killed by Ghost King Dripping Water?¡± Long Lianfang asked. Shameful Hag pondered for a moment, and replied in her very old voice, ¡°No, one was killed by Ghost King Dripping Water.¡± Long Lianfang continued to ask, ¡°Did something major happen?¡± Long Lianfang, Yuan Changzhou, and Deng Shijie were all people who had passed four Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials. In particr, Long Lianfang was an elite of the Celestial Masters Department of the Supremacy Company. She knew that something big was going to happen since the eerie was so terrified. Shameful Hag¡¯s ferocious face became even more fearsome. At this moment, her voice trembled as she replied, ¡°Another ghost king ising to Yellow Springs Station.¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s such great trouble to entertain one ghost king, and still another is showing up?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have enough lives to handle both of them.¡± ¡°We¡¯repletely finished now?¡± Long Lianfang and the others were even more terrified. Maybe they could be lucky enough to serve Ghost King Dripping Water and survive. However, they would then have to work for the other ghost king. Whoosh- A ck figure floated into the back hall of Yellow Springs Station. ¡°Shameful Hag, keep them first and provide manual work service to Ghost King Burial Mound from Qiantang Town.¡± The ck-clothed ghost pointed at Long Lianfang, Yuan Changzhou, and Deng Shijie. ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡± Shameful Hag nodded in agreement. Shameful Hag had originally nned to let Long Lianfang, Yuan Changzhou, and Deng Shijie perform manual service for Ghost King Dripping Water. Now that another Ghost King Burial Mound wasing, what if thetter found out that they didn¡¯t have any manual work service avable for him? That was also the safest way to avoid offending either ghost king. Long Lianfang and the others could finally rx a little. Because they didn¡¯t have to do manual work service for both ghost kings, the risk of dying was halved. It was indeed a good thing. ¡°Shameful Hag, where¡¯s the sleeping little girl?¡± The ck-clothed ghost looked at the sleeping Su Qianqian. Shameful Hag said honestly, ¡°Originally, I nned to keep her as a delicacy for Ghost King Dripping Water. It¡¯s such a rare delicacy to nourish Yin. Now that there¡¯s another Ghost King Burial Mound, I don¡¯t know how to deal with it for the time being.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we split her in half and let Ghost King Dripping Water and Ghost King Burial Mound both enjoy it?¡± the ghost in white suggested. Shameful Hag shook his head, and said, ¡°We can¡¯t do that. If we separate it, we¡¯ll offend two ghost kings at the same time.¡± The ck-d ghost immediately understood. After all, any ghost king would think that only half of the delicacies was served, and would get angry. ¡°Why don¡¯t we keep it for now, or give it to whoever wants to use it first?¡± the ghost in ck suggested again. After all, there was only one Su Qianqian, and they couldn¡¯t split her up. They could only keep her for now, and consider whom to give it to first. Long Lianfang and the others also looked at Su Qianqian, who was sleeping on the chair behind them. It was naturally very pitiful to be treated as a delicacy by the eerie. However, Long Lianfang and the others could not even protect themselves, so how could they care about Su Qianqian¡¯s life? After all, Long Lianfang and Wang Wanqing were not the same kind of people. At this moment. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were all discussing Ghost King Burial Mound. ¡°Ghost King Burial Mound sounds very funny.¡± ¡°It feels simr to the Land-ruling Eerie with grass growing on its head?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a lv.il ghost king!¡± ¡°I heard that dancing on the grave is very satisfying.¡± Theizens were really enjoying the show. It was normal for people to ignore things that had nothing to do with them. However, the people chosen by the Heavenly Dao System were on tenterhooks at all times.. Chapter 77 - 77: The Beautiful Woman Eerie Who Flips Her Face! Chapter 77: The Beautiful Woman Eerie Who Flips Her Face! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A few minutester. The white-robed ghost and the ck-robed ghost stood conscientiously at the entrance of Yellow Springs Station. ¡®Here we go.¡¯ A strange aura spread from the forest. The cold wind was mixed with a terrifying aura and the smell of soil. Snap! The path ahead cracked open. Aical-looking eerie one wrapped in mud with a pile of soil that looked like lotus leaves on its head was reflected in the eyes of the ck ghost and white ghost. Then, the soil cracked open once more, and five eerie with soil on their heads crawled out of it. They swayed as if they were drunk. Seeing this, the ck and white eerie weed them respectfully. ¡°Ghost King Burial Mound, wee to Yellow Springs Station!¡± Ghost King Burial Mound didn¡¯t put on airs, and walked to the ghost in white and the ghost in ck naturally. ¡°When did Ghost King Dripping Watere to Yellow Springs Station?¡± Ghost King Burial Mound asked. The ghost in white immediately replied, ¡°It happened two hours ago.¡± Ghost King Burial Mound no longer asked about Ghost King Dripping Water. Ghost King Burial Mound also stopped at Yellow Springs Station. Although they were both Iv.n ghost kings, they didn¡¯t need to cause trouble for each other. To be precise, one was an earth eerie, and the other was a water eerie. They were not enemies. If the two ghost kings were both water eerie, they might really start fighting. ¡°Ghost King Burial Mound, pleasee in.¡± The ghost in ck and the ghost in white brought Ghost King Burial Mound to another room. A momentter. One by one, gorgeously dressed females served food in order. The food was still chicken blood, duck kidneys, ck bull liver, yellow worms, and so on. Ghost King Burial Mound sensed the situation on the other side. ¡°Why is there human Qi? Did Ghost King Dripping Water bring them with him?¡± Before Ghost King Burial Mound arrived at Yellow Springs Station, he clearly didn¡¯t know that there were humans at Yellow Springs Station. ¡°This is the manual work service of the Yellow Springs Station. I¡¯ve also saved it for you. Do you want to carry out the manual work service immediately?¡± the white-robed ghost asked respectfully. Ghost King Burial Mound hesitated for a while and finally nodded. ¡°Come on, you¡¯ll be rewarded if I¡¯m satisfied.¡± Obviously, Ghost King Burial Mound was even more generous. Although Ghost King Burial Mound was so easy to talk to now, it hadn¡¯t gotten angry yet. If they angered Ghost King Burial Mound, there would really only be one grave left. Moreover, Ghost King Burial Mound was more easily angered than Ghost King Dripping Water. The ck-clothed ghost flew to the back hall of Yellow Springs Station. In less than five minutes. Shameful Hag brought Long Lianfang, Yuan Changzhou, and Deng Shijie to Ghost King Burial Mound. When Deng Shijie saw the funny-looking Ghost King Burial Mound, he couldn¡¯t help but snort quietly withughter. Long Lianfang and Yuan Changzhou held back. However, this inadvertent snortpletely angered Ghost King Burial Mound. It was over! Deng Shijie also knew that he was really done for this time. He had yet to provide manual work service to Ghost King Burial Mound. In the end, Deng Shijie courted death and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°How dare you mock me? I¡¯ll bury you alive.¡± As soon as Ghost King Burial Mound finished speaking, it was as if countless hands appeared under Deng Shijie¡¯s feet and pulled him into the soil. Instantly, the entire world fell silent. Long Lianfang and Yuan Changzhou were so frightened by this scene that they held their breaths. They were afraid that they would make a sound and provoke Ghost King Burial Mound again. Deng Shijie was also a Chosen One who had passed four Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials. Before he died, he probably didn¡¯t expect to fail because of the ghost king¡¯s funny appearance. Long Lianfang and Yuan Changzhou also saw with their own eyes how powerful Ghost King Burial Mound was. A person was actually buried underground by Ghost King Burial Mound without being able to resist. Not to mention providing manual work service to Ghost King Burial Mound to obtain contribution points, they would already be lucky to survive. Long Lianfang mustered her courage, and said, ¡°Please calm down, Lord Ghost King. He¡¯s just a clown. He¡¯s not worth your anger.¡± Long Lianfang tried to make a seductive pose, but her figure was not strong enough. Ghost King Burial Mound restrained his anger a little. He couldn¡¯t possibly bury Long Lianfang and Yuan Changzhou in anger. Otherwise, how could he get Long Lianfang and Yuan Changzhou to perform manual work service? ¡°This ghost king is now angry. Quickly cate this ghost king.¡± Ghost King Burial Mound looked at Yuan Changzhou and Long Lianfang with his green eyes. Being red at by Ghost King Burial Mound made one¡¯s hair stand on ends. Even Long Lianfang, who had dealt with the eerie many times, was trembling. ¡°Then i¡¯ll give you an impromptu performance.¡± Long Lianfang did not know how to dance at all, let alone sing. What kind of impromptu performance could she do? Long Lianfang opened the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop. She found a treasure rted to the eerie. Long Lianfang was much richer than Zhou Tangyu. After all, Zhou Tangyu was an elite of the Shenzhou Institute, while she was an elite of the Leading Authorities Company. The Leading Authorities Company still made an exception and gave her 300,000 Heavenly Dao coins as the starting capital. This was enough to show that the Leading Authorities Company thought highly of Long Lianfang. However, it also proved that among the 15 Chosen Ones, other than Su Qianqian, Long Lianfang was the Chosen One with the highest ability to pass the Yellow Springs Station trial. A moment passed. Long Lianfang spent 68,888 Heavenly Dao coins from the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop to exchange for a lv.6 Ghost Makeup Treasure ?J. This Ghost Makeup Treasure had its own yin energy. It was more than enough to scare the eerie below lv.6. However, it was impossible to scare the lv.11 ghost king. When Long Lianfang put on the ghost mask, the Ghost King Burial Mound immediately calmed down. ¡°I¡¯ll change, I¡¯ll change, I¡¯ll change!¡± Such a childish password was simply embarrassing. In an instant, Long Lianfang¡¯s expression changed?. Her face changed into a beautiful visage of a dragondy eerie. That pale but charming face seemed to have moved the ghost king. ¡°Come here!¡± Ghost King Burial Mound waved his hand, and Long Lianfang¡¯s body came to Ghost King Burial Mound uncontrobly. After showing some favor, the Ghost King Burial Mound pushed Long Lianfang away. ¡°Another one!¡± Ghost King Burial Mound made Long Lianfang change her face again. Long Lianfang did not dare to be negligent, and activated the Ghost Makeup Treasure again. ¡°I¡¯ll change, I¡¯ll change, I¡¯ll change!¡± After flipping face for the second time, Long Lianfang¡¯s entire person changed. Her face turned into a yellow flower eerie?. Whether it was the eerie dragon girl or the eerie yellow flower, they were all the beautiful women in the eerie stories of Dragon Country. This time, Long Lianfang had not only changed her face, but also her figure. Long Lianfang also felt a heavy feeling in her heart. She could not believe her eyes. She could actually hold a yellow chrysanthemum without using her hands. This scene made the ghost king¡¯s eyes glow. It was a look of greed and fascination! Long Lianfang subconsciously felt that something was wrong. Chapter 78 - 78: He Wants To Be A Woman In His Next Life Too! Chapter 78: He Wants To Be A Woman In His Next Life Too! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Initially, Long Lianfang looked like a tomboy. Even a normal man might not be interested in her figure. However, after Ghost King Burial Mound saw her face changing, it actually made Ghost King Burial Mound greedy. At this moment, Long Lianfang finally understood what beauty was. But she would rather not have this experience. If Ghost King Burial Mound became greedy, she wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it at all. Crack! A crack appeared in the floor. Ghost King Burial Mound forcefully dragged Long Lianfang in. In the outdoor courtyard, there was a 50-centimeter pile of soil that looked like a grave. Long Lianfang only felt that the surroundings were pitch-ck, but she did not feel suffocated. However, the strong smell of soil and the cold aura eroded her. Meanwhile, in the courtyard. Yuan Changzhou saw Long Lianfang being brought underground by Ghost King Burial Mound with his own eyes. He reckoned that she would definitely die this time. He wanted to end this manual work service before Ghost King Burial Mound came out. He believed that the risk of death would be lower if he provided manual work service to the five eerie made of soil. ¡°Uncle Ghost, I¡¯ll give you an impromptu performance so that you can calm down.¡± Yuan Changzhou did not know how to sing or dance, nor did he know how to y basketball. However, he had a unique skill, which was walking upside down. Yuan Changzhou immediately stood up upside down, and walked back and forth. However, the five eerie made of earth looked confused. To these five eerie, it was easy for them to cross the river upside down, let alone walk upside down. How was Yuan Changzhou¡¯s action a performance? Yuan Changzhou felt that something was wrong, so he hurriedly exined, ¡°Ghost brothers, I was just warming up. What follows is the real show.¡± Yuan Changzhou opened the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop as a Chosen One. Browsing treasures belonging to the eerie category, he chose a treasure that could please the eerie of earth attribute. Although Yuan Changzhou still had more than 100,000 Heavenly Dao coins, he could only exchange them for lv.7 treasures at most. With a lv.7 treasure, it was impossible to deal with these five lv.9 earth eerie. If he was tired of living, he could give it a try. However, if he tried, he would really die. ¡°Found it.¡± A smug expression appeared on Yuan Changzhou¡¯s face. Next, Yuan Changzhou spent 44,444 Heavenly Dao coins to exchange for a lv.6 enticing treasure?. Among its functions, this enticing treasure included the tuner, effects light, surround sound, automatic charger, and so on. It seemed to be very worth the price. The reason why Yuan Changzhou spent 44,444 Heavenly Dao coins to exchange for it was because it could 100% entice the eerie below lv.7. Yuan Changzhou wondered why it could entice the eerie. Wasn¡¯t it because it was attractive? Bang! Bang! Bang! As soon as the device was activated, colorful lights surrounded the courtyard, followed by ear-piercing sounds. The voice was simply like a ghost wailing and a wolf howling. It made people want to hit it. What would happen if the eerie heard it? When the five earth eerie heard this strange ear-piercing sound, they began to jump up and down. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The five of them were really attracted by this ear-piercing sound. However, their expressions darkened. Crack! The five eerie ones smashed Yuan Changzhou¡¯s device on the spot. These five earth eerie were very angry. Yuan Changzhou was abnormally frightened. Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be an enticing device? Why didn¡¯t it attract the five earth eerie? Instead, it made them extremely angry? Who said that a lure was a device for establishing ord? It was obvious that this lv.7 enticing treasure worked by taunting the target. When Yuan Changzhou used this treasure, it was as if he was saying to the five earth eerie, ¡°Come on, hit me!¡± In a way, the enticing treasure was indeed very practical. It could really 100% lure the eerie below lv.7. Even lv.9 earth eerie were lured. Crack! When the floor split open, Yuan Changzhou was dragged to the ground by one of the eerie earth creatures, leaving only his head above. ¡°What an arrogant human clown. He actually provoked us!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make him drink a pot first before torturing him to death. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be too easy on him!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡± Sizzle! Water mixed with fertilizer was being poured on the top of Yuan Changzhou¡¯s head by an earth eerie. ¡°Brother Ghost, please spare me!¡± Yuan Changzhou began to beg for mercy. His intestines were about to turn green with regret, and he hated that lv.6 enticing treasure to death. The five eerie ones did not spare Yuan Changzhou¡¯s life just because he begged for mercy. Bang! Bang! On the other side of the courtyard. The sound of a pile driver came from the ground. BANG! The frequency of the vibration was very strange. Every three times, it would shake violently again. The number of times it did the piling also ranged from 50 times a minute to 100 times a minute. Ring! Ring! Ring! [Chosen One No. 6 has obtained two contribution points in Yellow Springs Station. Please continue to work hard.] [Chosen One No. 6 has obtained three contribution points in Yellow Springs Station. Please continue to work hard.] [¡­] [Chosen One No. 6 has obtained eight contribution points in Yellow Springs Station. Please continue to work hard.] The notification of the Heavenly Dao System reached the ears of the Chosen Ones. In the room where Ghost King Dripping Water was. Zhou Tangyu, who was using five heating fans, waspletely shocked. ¡°What method did Long Lianfang use to obtain 35 contribution points at once?¡± Zhou Tangyu was very envious. ¡°Could it be that Ghost King Burial Mound has received her manual work service?¡± Zhou Tangyu had heard from Ghost King Dripping Water that another Ghost King Burial Mound hade to Yellow Springs Station. Ring! Ring! Ring! [Chosen One No. 2 has obtained two contribution points in Yellow Springs Station. Please continue to work hard.] ¡®Nothing else?¡¯ At first, Zhou Tangyu was very excited because it was finally his turn to obtain contribution points. However, after the Heavenly Dao System¡¯s notification ended, he felt a faint sadness. He had clearly performed manual work service for Ghost King Dripping Water for more than half an hour. His hands were numb from shaking, but he only obtained two contribution points. Ring! Ring! Ring! Another wind chime sounded. [Chosen One No. 8 has obtained two contribution points in Yellow Springs Station. Please continue to work hard.] [Chosen One No. 8 has obtained three contribution points in Yellow Springs Station. Please continue to work hard.] [¡­] [Chosen One No. 8 has obtained six contribution points in Yellow Springs Station. Please continue to work hard.] Ou Rong, who was still driving the four boats, also obtained 20 contribution points. Together with the five contribution points Ou Rong had previously obtained, she had now umted 25 contribution points. It had not even been a day. And the manual work service for the ghost kings was still not over. This scene made Zhou Tangyu extremely envious. If possible, he also wanted to be a woman and drive a boat. Not only was Yuan Changzhou envious, but he was also jealous and hateful. He was now tortured by the five earth eerie. He hated them. Why weren¡¯t they female? If possible, he wanted to be a woman in his next life. Chapter 79 - 79: What Surprise Was Daddy Talking About? Chapter 79: What Surprise Was Daddy Talking About? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions To a Chosen One, no matter what method he used, as long as he could live, there would always be hope. Especially since the probability of obtaining a power after passing a 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial was very high. Moreover, one could obtain an extremely high status and huge wealth. Was he worried that he would leave a stain on his life? Whose life would be pure and wless? Whose life would be pure and clean? Who didn¡¯t have a stain on their life? Even the pretentious Ou Rong hadpletely gotten over it. She was just an ordinary woman. If she could pass this 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial, she could obtain tens of thousands of Heavenly Dao coins as a reward. That was equivalent to 100,000,000 yuan in the Dragon Country. With this 100,000,000 yuan, Ou Rong wouldn¡¯t have to worry about not having money to spend for the rest of her life. She wouldn¡¯t know how happy she would be in the future. Meanwhile. In the back hall of Yellow Springs Station. Su Qianqian, who was lying on the chair, woke up in a daze. She nced at the dark back hall, and was not afraid at all. Su Qianqian had gotten used to being alone since she was four and a half years old. She did not cry or make a fuss. Because she knew that her father worked very hard, and came backte every time. ¡°Huh? Why are they all gone?¡± Su Qianqian remembered that when she had returned, there had been arge group of Chosen Ones here. When she woke up, she realized that she was alone in the back hall. Actually, Su Qianqian quite liked the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. To her, the Otherworld Instance Dungeon was fun and novel. Also, the eerie gave her presents. ¡®What Surprise Was Daddy Talking About?¡¯ Su Qianqian had always remembered what her father had said. He would give Su Qianqian a surprise in this Otherworld Instance Dungeon at Yellow Springs Station. ¡®I¡¯m so looking forward to it!¡¯ Su Qianqian immediately perked up. She had slept enough, and was no longer sleepy. Because of the power of [If you breathe, you won¡¯t go hungry], she did not feel hungry at all. But there was delicious food. Even if she wasn¡¯t hungry, she wanted to eat it. Su Qianqian walked out alone. It was a child¡¯s nature to be active. Even the little girl was no exception. Su Qianqian left the cup given by the eerie red-haired man in the back hall, and only held a serial pupil pearl in her hand. Through the serial pupil pearl, Su Qianqian saw two ces emitting intense green light. ¡®It looks so magical.¡¯ Su Qianqian did not know why she could see two very intense green lights through the serial pupil pearl. The serial pupil pearl was a pearl granting vision of both the world of yin and yang, so it could naturally see the intense light of the eerie world. She actually walked in the direction of the nearest green light. At this moment. In the Heavenly Dao livestream room. ¡°So that¡¯s a bead that can catch the powerful light of the eerie!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean we can avoid the powerful eerie with it?¡± ¡°Does Su Qianqian look like she¡¯s avoiding it?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ She¡¯s walking towards Ghost King Burial Mound.¡± Theizens were very urate. In less than 10 minutes, Su Qianqian would arrive at the room where Ghost King Burial Mound was. Theizens didn¡¯t know if Su Qianqian would be able to avert the danger if she really entered Ghost King Burial Mound¡¯s room. ¡°Su Qianqian is finished!¡± ¡°The red-haired guys were totally spooked by Su Qianqian¡¯s words, but the ghost king can¡¯t be scared just by a brief word.¡± ¡°She was already treated as food for the eerie. Wouldn¡¯t she be automatically eaten by Ghost King Burial Mound this time?¡± ¡°If Su Qianqian is really eaten by Ghost King Burial Mound, will Su Qianqian¡¯s fathere to settle scores?¡± ¡°With the person dead, what¡¯s the point in settling the score? Even if Su Yang is a hidden big shot, how can he be at ease venturing there?¡± The viewers could confirm that Su Yang was a hidden big shot. Even if he was a hidden big shot, however, they could not guarantee that Su Qianqian would not die at Yellow Springs Station. If theizens were in the shoes of a hidden expert, they would definitely have informed the station director of Yellow Springs Station in advance and asked the white-robed ghost and the others to take care of their daughter. She would not have be the eerie¡¯s food. ¡°Su Qianqian¡¯s father said on the phone that he prepared a surprise for Su Qianqian. Could this be Su Qianqian¡¯s life-saving trump card?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. What if it¡¯s not?¡± ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t believe that Su Yang is so powerful that he can control Yellow Springs Station.¡± It was only natural for theizens to have doubts. After all, seeing was believing, and hearing was not believing. Now, Su Qianqian was facing the danger of death. ¡­Unless Su Qianqian could resolve this death crisis. Ghost King Burial Mound ended pile-driving. Long Lianfang was still wearing a ghost face mask, but she was panting heavily. They saw her crawl out of the crack in the ground. Other than her messy hair, she did not seem to have suffered any superficial injuries. As for her inner body, that was not sure. It might have melted. Or perhaps it was extremely cold. Long Lianfang looked at Yuan Changzhou. Yuan Changzhou¡¯s entire body was buried in the ground, and only his head was exposed to the air. Yuan Changzhou had long been tortured by the five earth eerie until he was only left with hisst breath. Yuan Changzhou¡¯s expression was not only very ugly, but the extent of his embarrassment was self-evident. Of course, Long Lianfang would not have the slightest sympathy for Yuan Changzhou¡¯s encounter, let alone think about saving him. This was because she had long known that this was the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial with a 4-star difficulty. Previously, other than Yu Fuxue, no one could avoid being bullied by demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts in the 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. Although Yu Fuxue had swept through 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeons, she had alwayspleted the trial with injuries. ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with your manual work service this time.¡± Ghost King Burial Mound copsed on the chair. Long Lianfang didn¡¯t dare to take off the ghost mask. What if her image of a tomboy angered Ghost King Burial Mound? Wouldn¡¯t it be a loss? Long Lianfang said humbly, ¡°Not at all. You¡¯re still the best, Lord Ghost King.¡± Hearing that, Ghost King Burial Mound burped, and said, ¡°This is a gift from me.¡± After saying that, Ghost King Burial Mound took out a pill, and threw it to Long Lianfang. When Long Lianfang received the thumb-sized ball that looked like a skull, she felt horror from it. She wondered if this was poison or something. Long Lianfang asked shakily, ¡°Ghost Lord, what is this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a ghost dao pill. It belongs to me, this ghost king. Eat it, and you can practice ghost dao and learn ghost curses.¡± Ghost King Burial Mound¡¯s words immediately surprised Long Lianfang. After all, Yu Fuxue had once obtained the power to devour devils in a Devil Realm¡¯s dungeon with a 4-star difficulty factor. She could also cultivate the Devil Dao as a human. Did that mean that Long Lianfang could be the second Yu Fuxue? Ghost King Burial Mound was really generous, giving Long Lianfang a ghost dao pill.. Chapter 80 I Heard The Station Director Went To Eat! 80 I Heard The Station Director Went To Eat! Long Lianfang was so excited that she wished she could give Ghost King Burial Mound manual work service 100 more times. However, she really could not take it anymore! ¡­ Blue, Dragon Country. Jiangyang City Center, Leading Authorities of the Great Xia. "Long Lianfang got a ghost dao pill from Ghost King Burial Mound." "In the future, Long Lianfang will be a super trump card of our Supremacy Company." "Although the method was a little unbearable, the process is not important." "Of course. What''s important is the oue." The employees of the Leading Authorities Company were all envious of Long Lianfang. Especially the head of the Celestial Masters Department, the man who was blind in one eye. He was even more excited than Long Lianfang herself. "Lil'' Fang, well done, haha." The blind man took out a bottle of white wine from his counter and looked at the screen alone to celebrate. As the head of the Celestial Masters Department of the Leading Authorities Company, how could the blind man not know how precious the ghost dao pill was? As long as one ate the ghost dao pill, he would be able to cultivate ghost dao like the eerie and learn the eerie''s ghost curses. The higher the level of the ghost dao one cultivated, the more they could deal with the higher level of the eerie. At that time, bing the second Yu Fuxue would no longer be a fantasy. The Leading Authorities Company would also rise because of Long Lianfang. As for the real reason why ghost dao pills were so precious and could not be measured with price, this ghost dao pill used ghost-king-level ghost dao, which was equivalent to a person''s bone marrow. It was not hard to see that Ghost King Burial Mound had a perfect evaluation of Long Lianfang''s manual work service. In the Heavenly Dao live-stream. Theizens were also shocked. "F*ck, ghost dao pills are priceless treasures!" "Long Lianfang has made a killing." "Does Ghost King Burial Moundck manual work service? The Lun Family is more powerful." "I''m so jealous. She''s clearly just a tomboy." Many young female viewers were envious. They were 100% willing to exchange a pile-driving session for a priceless ghost dao pill. Being able to cultivate the ghost dao meant that she could also level up and learn ghost curses. It was possible not only in the eerie world, but she could also shine in other worlds. As long as Long Lianfang sessfullypleted the trial of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon and came out of Yellow Springs Station alive, her status would catch up to Yu Fuxue''s. The reason why Yu Fuxue could be the legendary trump card of the Dragon Country was because of the enhancement of [power of devil-devouring], which allowed her to cultivate the devil dao and learn magic. Therefore, it was only a matter of time before Long Lianfang became the second Yu Fuxue. However, the prerequisite was that she had toplete the trial of Yellow Springs Station alive. At this moment. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream all looked at Su Qianqian''s live-stream. ¡­ In the eerie world, Yellow Springs Station. In the room where Ghost King Burial Mound was. Su Qianqian walked in naturally. When Ghost King Burial Mound saw Su Qianqian, its eyes lit up. On the other hand, Long Lianfang was very calm. In her opinion, Shameful Hag had to have sent Su Qianqian over to be eaten by Ghost King Burial Mound. Ghost King Burial Mound had indeed consumed a lot of energy. When it saw Su Qianqian, this little girl, appear, it thought of eating her to nourish its yin. Shameful Hag walked in in a panic. When she saw that Su Qianqian had reallye here, she panicked even more. Because a few minutes ago, Ghost King Dripping Water had asked for a delicacy that was Su Qianqian. When Shameful Hag went to the back hall of Yellow Springs Station, she did not find the sleeping Su Qianqian. Then, she quickly followed the smell and found her. She did not expect to walk into the room where Ghost King Burial Mound was. Shameful Hag thought that she was in big trouble this time. Shameful Hag started to curse the ghost in white and the ghost in ck. Why didn''t they take good care of Su Qianqian, and let here to Ghost King Burial Mound? However, after thinking about it, Shameful Hag couldn''t me the ck and white eerie. No one had expected that two ghost kings woulde at once. As a result, everything that had been prepared was messed up. If Shameful Hag took Su Qianqian away and brought her to Ghost King Dripping Water, how could she exin it to Ghost King Burial Mound? Furthermore, Shameful Hag also discovered that Ghost King Burial Mound had developed a strong appetite for Su Qianqian. Meanwhile, Ghost King Burial Mound did not me Shameful Hag for barging in. Instead, he praised Shameful Hag. "How thoughtful of you to know that I was going to nourish my yin. You''ve prepared such a delicious dish for me in advance." Shameful Hag was terrified when she heard Ghost King Burial Mound''s words. The cowhidentern in Shameful Hag''s hand identally fell to the ground. Shameful Hag submissively picked up the cowhidentern, and said in a respectful tone, "This is my duty. Ghost King Burial Mound, please enjoy it." Shameful Hag walked out of the room where Ghost King Burial Mound was in a panic. Ghost King Burial Mound looked at Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian also looked at Ghost King Burial Mound. Not only that, Su Qianqian also looked at Ghost King Burial Mound through the serial pupil pearl in her hand. "The green light is so strong!" Only then did Su Qianqian realize that one of the green lights in Yellow Springs Station was released by Ghost King Burial Mound. Of course, the light couldn''t be seen by the naked eye. The serial pupil pearl could see through the worlds of both yin and yang, and could detect the intense green light on the Ghost King Burial Mound. However, the station director of Yellow Springs Station was different. He was also a ghost king. 09:25 Su Qianqian looked through the serial pupil pearl at the other five eerie. "There''s also some green light." Su Qianqian felt that the serial pupil pearl in her hand was very fun. Long Lianfang stood still. She couldn''t understand how a five-year-old girl could be so bold that she wasn''t even afraid of the ghost king. Even if she was still young and insensible, she shouldn''t be without fear, right? However, Long Lianfang knew very well that Su Qianqian was going to be eaten by Ghost King Burial Mound. Ghost King Burial Mound wasn''t in a hurry to feast. It would wait for the hour of the rat to pass first. This was the best time to nourish its yin. It was equivalent to having breakfast between seven and nine. There were only about 20 minutes left, and the Ghost King Burial Mound was not in a hurry. ¡­ In the back kitchen of Yellow Springs Station. Shameful Hag and the two eerie, ck and white, gathered together. "Shameful Hag, what should we do now?" "We can''t offend either ghost king, or we''ll die." The ghost in white and the ghost in ck had not expected the situation to develop in an unexpected way. "Right now, we can only stall for as long as we can. Anyway, Ghost King Dripping Water hasn''t noticed yet," Shameful Hag said. In a panic, the white-robed ghost asked, "How long can itst?" Shameful Hag sighed, her expression iparably ferocious. She looked out of the window and retracted her gaze. Then, she said to the two eerie, "Drag it until the director returns. Then, we can save our lives. "That being said, we have no clue when the director will be back." The ghost in white, the ghost in ck, and Shameful Hag could not afford to offend Ghost King Burial Mound and Ghost King Dripping Water. However, the station director of Yellow Springs Station was different. He was also a ghost king. "Shameful Hag, where did the director go? It''s been almost five days. Why hasn''t he returned?" the white-robed ghost asked. As the oldest person in Yellow Springs Station, Shameful Hag, and the director''s most trusted employee, Shameful Hag more or less knew some things about the director. Shameful Hag was silent for a moment before saying, "A few months ago, I heard the station director mention Yin Wedding Feast. I''m not sure, but maybe the director went to eat." Chapter 81 The Two Ghost Kings! 81 The Two Ghost Kings! "You go." "Go ahead, Shameful Hag." "You two lesser ghosts, do you know how to respect the old and love the young?" Shameful Hag, the white-robed ghost, and the ck-robed ghost pushed each other away. No one was willing to go to Ghost King Dripping Water to exin and stall for time. If Ghost King Dripping Water found out that the food was gone, Ghost King Dripping Water may want to use them as recement. "It can''t be dyed." The ghost in white sighed and smoke came out of his mouth. "Instead of getting killed, we might as well let the two ghost kings fight." The ghost in white seemed to have thought of a brilliant n. The ck-clothed ghost asked, "What method do you have?" The ghost in white said truthfully, "We go to Ghost King Dripping Water and cry. We say that the food had been forcefully taken away by Ghost King Burial Mound. Ghost King Burial Mound definitely won''t be able to let go of his dignity, and will want to retaliate. Wouldn''t that divert the conflict?" Shameful Hag thought about it, and finally agreed to the white-robed ghost''s n. In that case, the two ghost kings would both be injured. Shameful Hag and the others would be able to avoid a cmity. Even if the two ghost kings wanted to settle the score, the station director would be able to smooth things over when he came back. It was much better than dying tonight. ¡­ Shameful Hag and the ck and white eerie ran to Ghost King Dripping Water in panic. "Ghost King Dripping Water¡­ the food I prepared for you was stolen by Ghost King Burial Mound." As soon as Shameful Hag finished speaking, the ghost in white added fuel to the fire. "We said that it was your food. Ghost King Burial Mound''sckeys even pped me twice, and said¡­" Hearing this, the Ghost King Dripping Water asked, "What else did they say?" The ghost in white said shakily, "They said that you were a cowardly eerie, just a puddle king whose crown was washed away." Instantly, Ghost King Dripping Water flew into a rage. "Ghost King Burial Mound, do you think I care about you? We''ve always been minding our own business. Since you want to offend me, I won''t stand on ceremony with you." The ghost aura released by Ghost King Dripping Water was more than 10 times stronger than when he''d first arrived. "Come with me, little ghosts." Ghost King Dripping Water flew out of the room angrily, and flew straight in the direction of Ghost King Burial Mound. Shameful Hag and the eerie ck and white were still pretending to shout behind him. "Ghost King Dripping Water, don''t be rash!" "It''s this old woman''s fault!" "We''re willing to die as an apology!" After Ghost King Dripping Water disappeared, Shameful Hag and the ck and white ghosts were still shouting with all their might. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream shouted that they wanted to give these three eerie an Oscar. From Ghost King Dripping Water''s reaction, it was not difficult to see a strange characteristic. It was very simr to a human. That was, people had to fight for their face in life. The eerie world''s eerie were even more extreme at it! Otherwise, the ghost king wouldn''t have had such a strong reaction. ¡­ In the room where Ghost King Burial Mound was. Ghost King Dripping Water and the four water eerie behind it also barged in. Ghost King Burial Mound did not panic at all when Ghost King Dripping Water appeared. They were both lv.11 eerie. Who was afraid of whom? When Ghost King Dripping Water saw Su Qianqian, he believed what Shameful Hag and the others said. "Ghost King Dripping Water, that''s my delicious food. Do you want to snatch it away?" Although Ghost King Burial Mound was a little spent, it was still powerful. Ghost King Dripping Water said bluntly, "It was supposed to be my food, but you took it away. How dare you insult me? We''re not enemies. Why are you provoking me?" Ghost King Burial Mound immediately understood that it was Shameful Hag''s doing. He clearly knew it, but didn''t exin it clearly. If the exnation was a misunderstanding, and Shameful Hag was interfering, didn''t that mean that Ghost King Burial Mound was really weak? It couldn''t be helped. The eerie world''s eerie were even morepetitive than humans. ''Shameful Hag, I''ll settle the score with youter!'' Ghost King Burial Mound would remember this. Ghost King Burial Mound said, "Ghost King Dripping Water, are you trying to scare me?" As soon as these words were spoken, the five earth eerie beside Ghost King Burial Mound all put on fierce postures. The four water eerie beside Ghost King Dripping Water also put on a fierce posture. Swoosh! Swoosh! In the outdoor courtyard, ghosts were running around. The battle between the four water eerie and the five earth eerie was about to begin. Ghost King Dripping Water and Ghost King Burial Mound really fought. They used ghost dao to release ghost curses at the same time. As for what a ghost curse was, authoritative organizations had discovered that strange ghost curses 09:26 were mysterious energy controlled by mental power to form various unbelievable powers. As for what a ghost curse was, authoritative organizations had discovered that strange ghost curses were mysterious energy controlled by mental power to form various unbelievable powers. Although they exined what a ghost curse was, it was as if there was no exnation. As far as the eye could see, a flood was rolling away with a surging momentum. Ghost King Burial Mound just waved his hand, and a mud wall isted the flood. The ghost kings were still chanting. The green light was apanied by yin energy, and it entwined with extremely strange signs, like a real hell. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream began to exim. "This is the first time I''ve seen two ghost kings fight." "The eerie world is really terrifying." "Why don''t we humans have innate power?" "I also think it''s too much. The demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts from the five alternate worlds clearly have their own mysterious powers." "Demons know sorcery, ghosts know ghost curses, devils know magic, beasts know elemental waves, and monsters know elemental transformation." "What mysterious power do we humans know?" With thisparison, the viewers felt that it was very unfair. There was no such thing as fairness in this world. In fact, what was the most fair was that there was no fairness anywhere. Suddenly. The two Ghost Kings only fought for less than a minute before they stopped. Whether it was Ghost King Dripping Water, Ghost King Burial Mound, or all the eerie creatures at Yellow Springs Station, they all looked very frightened. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were stunned again. "What''s going on?" "Why did the two ghost kings stop fighting?" "From Zhou Tangyu''s live broadcast view, I saw Shameful Hag, the ghost in white, and the ghost in ck. They were trembling and even knelt down." "Look at Long Lianfang''s live broadcast view. Ghost King Burial Mound and Ghost King Dripping Water are also trembling!" The viewers couldn''t understand why even the two ghost kings were trembling. One of the viewers seemed to have realized what was going on. "Could it be¡­" "It can''t be, right?" "Is it really him?" The viewers immediately thought of Su Qianqian''s father, Su Yang. The viewers had learned from Su Qianqian that Su Yang had turned a lv.12 ghost king into wine. Then Su Yang''s existence was definitely stronger than the lv.12 eerie. Therefore, it was not surprising that even Ghost King Dripping Water and Ghost King Burial Mound were trembling strangely. Swish! Swish! Chapter 82 Unexpectedly, The Ghost Queen Is Su Qianqians Servant! 82 Unexpectedly, The Ghost Queen Is Su Qianqian''s Servant! A power of horror swept over. The entire Yellow Springs Inn was filled with a solemn aura. This iparably intense horror''s aura made people not know how to describe the fear in their hearts. Time seemed to havepletely fallen silent at this moment. Every second was deathly silent. In the sky above the outdoor courtyard. A white figure floated down. Looking around, it was actually a beautiful female eerie. If you were to use idioms to describe this woman''s appearance, it would be almond-shaped eyes under dark eyebrows, ice (exquisite and translucent) skin with jade-like bones, and slender figure. There was actually such a beautiful woman in the eerie world. Actually, it was not strange. After all, there was once a devastatingly beautiful fox demon in the Demon Eating Forest. However, the viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were stunned. "F*ck! What a beautiful female eerie." "I can do this one a thousand times!" "You''re thinking too much. You won''t get to reach the front of the line for 10,000 years." "Aren''t you guys overlooking something?" As the viewers were mesmerized by the eerie woman, they actually ignored her strength as an eerie. The reason why the two ghost kings suddenly stopped fighting was because of this female eerie''s appearance. Not only that, but the entire Yellow Springs Station was trembling when the woman arrived. This was enough to show that this woman''s strange horror aura had reached such a terrifying level. Neither Ghost King Burial Mound nor Ghost King Dripping Water dared to look directly at the female eerie. As for the other eerie, they cowered in a corner and trembled. Shameful Hag, the ghost in white, and the ghost in ck were even more exaggerated. They found a chamber pot and hid. ''Lv.15¡­ eerie!'' Long Lianfang was also so frightened that she choked. Ghost King Burial Mound and Ghost King Dripping Water were so powerful, but they were only lv.11, and the female was actually lv.15. That was four levels higher than Ghost King Burial Mound and Ghost King Dripping Water. No wonder Ghost King Burial Mound and Ghost King Dripping Water didn''t dare to look directly at the female eerie. "Ghost King Dripping Water of 10 Li Vige greets the Ghost Queen!" "Greetings, Ghost Queen, from Ghost King Burial Mound of Qiantang Town!" 09:27 "Greetings, Ghost Queen, from Ghost King Burial Mound of Qiantang Town!" In the eerie world, lv.10 males were called ghost kings. Simrly, lv.10 females became ghost queens. When Ghost King Dripping Water and Ghost King Burial Mound bowed to the female eerie, their attitudes were extremely respectful. If they didn''t show respect, this woman might turn them into ashes on the spot in a fit of anger. A lv.15 eeriepletely had the strength. The ghost queen didn''t care about the other eerie. It seemed that she came to Yellow Springs Station not for the two ghost kings, but for another purpose. The ghost queen locked her gaze on Su Qianqian. When this ghost queen saw Su Qianqian, it was as if she had swapped facespletely. Not only did her extremely cold face be overjoyed, but even her tone became excited. "Ghost ve Xiaoqian greets Small Master!" The ghost queen bowed to Su Qianqian. The eerie present were all shocked. The great ghost queen actually called herself a ghost ve in front of a five-year-old human girl, and even called Su Qianqian her small master? Long Lianfang, who was at the side, was even more shocked. ''So it''s all true!'' At this moment, Long Lianfang thought of Su Qianqian''s father. After all, Long Lianfang also knew about the conversation between Su Qianqian and her father before she had been teleported to this Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Initially, she had only thought that Su Qianqian''s father had been bragging and lying to Su Qianqian. However, after this ghost queen addressed Su Qianqian as her small master, Long Lianfang thought of Su Qianqian''s father, Su Yang. Not only was he a hidden big shot, but he could also really control the existence of Yellow Springs Station. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were also very shocked. "Previously, I thought that Su Qianqian''s father, Su Yang, was only a little stronger than the eerie lv.12 ghost king. After all, he could make a lv.12 ghost king into wine. But I never expected that even the lv. 15 ghost queen would be his ghost ve!" "This is too f*cking ridiculous." "Who exactly is Su Yang, who can even subdue a lv.15 ghost queen?" The viewers guessed that Su Yang might even be able to deal with lv.17 or lv.18 eerie at this rate. Otherwise, it would be impossible to subdue the lv.15 ghost queen. In the main courtyard outside Yellow Springs Station. Ghost King Burial Mound and Ghost King Dripping Water immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. ''I''m done for this time!'' Whether it was Ghost King Dripping Water or Ghost King Burial Mound, they both treated Su Qianqian as a delicacy to nourish their Yin. If the ghost queen found out, wouldn''t Ghost King Burial Mound and Ghost King Dripping Water have their souls scattered? The two ghost kings were on their own now. Su Qianqian replied, "I''m not a small master. My name is Su Qianqian." The ghost queen immediately exined, "You''re Xiaoqian''s little master. It''s Xiaoqian''s blessing to be able to be your father''s ghost ve that day." "So you''re Daddy''s ghost ve." Su Qianqian understood, but not quite. She did not know the specific meaning of a ghost ve. Su Qianqian''s understanding of what a ghost ve was that it was probably an eerie her daddy trusted. "Yes, Small Master." The ghost queen felt extremely honored to be Su Yang''s ghost ve. After seeing the ghosts, the ghost queen asked anxiously, "Little Master didn''t suffer any grievances at Yellow Springs Station, right? If you suffered any grievances, Xiaoqian won''t know how to face you." Su Qianqian said innocently, "I didn''t suffer any grievances. The eerie here treat me well. They give me delicious food and even give me gifts." When the ghost queen heard that Su Qianqian did not suffer any grievances, her anxious heart rxed a lot. Su Qianqian''s eyes were filled with doubt as she said, "And I''m delicious too?" Swish! Swish! Suddenly, the trembling eerie in the outer courtyard exploded. Their expressions were filled with fear. Long Lianfang, who was at the other side, looked very shocked. She expected that the ghost queen would definitely be furious. After all, when the ghost queen found out that Su Qianqian had been treated as food by the eerie to nourish their Yin, how could she let it go? However, there was another reason for Long Lianfang''s shock. Long Lianfang even suspected if Su Qianqian was naive or scheming. But a five-year-old girl couldn''t possibly have evil intentions, right? Su Qianqian gave Long Lianfang a strange feeling. How could a five-year-old girl be so bold? It was hard not to suspect that Su Qianqian had a naturally ck-bellied attribute. When the ghost queen heard Su Qianqian''s words, she did not think anything of it at first. However, when she thought about it carefully, and saw other eerie''s reactions, the ghost queen snapped as if she had just woken up from a dream. "How dare you treat Small Master as food!" The ghost queen waspletely enraged. The originally white dress seemed to be wrapped in mes, turning into a red dress. The intense ghost aura released from his body filled the entire Yellow Springs Station. Chapter 83 - 83: A Calamity Caused by Food! Chapter 83: A Cmity Caused by Food! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing this, Ghost King Dripping Water hurriedly quibbled, ¡°Ghost Queen, 1 appeared here to fight with Ghost King Burial Mound because of Ghost King Burial Mound¡¯s provocation, and this human little girl was already here.¡± Ghost King Burial Mound retorted, ¡°Ghost King Dripping Water, you¡¯re talking nonsense. It was clearly because 1 stole your food.¡± Ghost King Dripping Water was terrified. Not only did Ghost King Burial Mound not protect the former, but he also dragged him into the water. Ghost King Dripping Water didn¡¯t know how to quibble anymore. Ghost King Burial Mound started to beg for mercy again. ¡°Ghost Queen, the heavens and the earth can bear witness. 1 really didn¡¯t want to eat your small master. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask her. She has been here for half an hour. Have 1 touched her at all?¡± Next, Ghost King Burial Mound admitted his mistake again. ¡°1 admit that 1 was selfish. I used your small master as bait to provoke Ghost King Dripping Water.¡± Ghost King Burial Mound was really good at diverting conflicts. Ghost King Dripping Water was anxious and panicked. He dragged everything out, and said, ¡°Spare me, Ghost Queen. Actually, all of this is a scheme by Ghost King Burial Mound and Yellow Springs Station. 1 was framed. Please spare me, Ghost Queen!¡± However, no matter how Ghost King Burial Mound and Ghost King Dripping Water argued, the ghost queen would not let them off easily. Xiaoqian, who had transformed into a red-robed ghost, had an endless aura of horror lurking in the ghost aura on her body. Long Lianfang, who was also in the room, seemed to have expected the ghost queen to start a massacre. She was afraid that she would be implicated, so she hurriedly exined, ¡°Ghost Queen, your small master and I were forced to perform manual work services for the eerie.¡± Ghost King Burial Mound was furious. ¡°This king gave you the ghost dao pill at a loss, and you didn¡¯t even speak up for me. How dare you nder me?¡± Ghost King Burial Mound really wanted to kill Long Lianfang on the spot, but he was afraid that it would look as if had a guilty conscience. However, Ghost King Burial Mound would never let Long Lianfang off. Long Lianfang wasn¡¯t stupid. Ghost King Burial Mound wasn¡¯t the most important now, but the ghost queen was. If Long Lianfang still chose to stand by Ghost King Burial Mound, wouldn¡¯t she be sending herself to hell? Furthermore, Long Lianfang did not have any affection for Ghost King Burial Mound. Most importantly, Long Lianfang had no intention of eating Su Qianqian as food, nor did she have any motive. Therefore, not only did Long Lianfang easily absolve herself, she could even curry favor with the ghost queen because she was also a Chosen One like Su Qianqian. In the Otherworld Instance Dungeon of Yellow Springs Station, it would be beneficial if she could curry favor with a lv.15 eerie. The ghost queen did not take Long Lianfang¡¯s words to heart. Rather than saying that, the ghost queen did not care about the life and death of anyone other than Su Qianqian. ¡°Small Master, pardon Xiaoqian for being a bit presumptuous.¡± The ghost queen¡¯s right hand brushed past Su Qianqian¡¯s big eyes. Su Qianqian¡¯s small head shook as she saw many stars shooting out around her. In fact, it was the ghost queen who attacked Ghost King Burial Mound and the others. The ghost queen was afraid that Su Qianqian was still young, and the sight would leave a trauma in her childhood. The ghost queen¡¯s figure was like a beam of red light. It was very shy and dazzling. In an instant, the ghost queen arrived in front of Ghost King Dripping Water. Of course, Ghost King Dripping Water had to resist. Ghost King Dripping Water¡¯s body was like a pool of water, and the terrifying ghost face became even more ferocious in the water seal. ¡°Even if a lv.15 eerie can kill me, it will still have to pay a heavy price!¡± Ghost King Dripping Water knew that he was no match for the ghost queen, and knew that he could not escape. Ghost King Dripping Water could only be killed by the ghost queen. Even if Ghost King Dripping Water was going to be annihted, he still had to make the ghost queen pay a heavy price. To put it bluntly, Ghost King Dripping Water wanted to severely injure the ghost queen before he died. The ghost queen said in a very cold tone, ¡°Ghost King Dripping Water, aren¡¯t you overestimating yourself?¡± After saying that, the ghost queen activated a ghost curse, and pinched Ghost King Dripping Water until it deformed. Ghost King Dripping Water was extremely frightened. It only knew that lv.15 eerie was very powerful, but after experiencing it personally, it understood that this power gap was like the difference between heaven and earth. Not to mention seriously injuring the ghost queen, he couldn¡¯t even hurt a finger of the ghost queen. BANG! From Su Qianqian¡¯s perspective, someone was setting off fireworks. In reality, it was a pool of dark green water that scattered in the outdoor courtyard. The ghost queen had covered Su Qianqian¡¯s eyes just now. In other words, she had used the Ghost Blindness curse to make the scene Su Qianqian saw beautiful. Ghost King Burial Mound was scared out of its wits. A lv.11 eerie was actually crushed so easily by the ghost queen. Furthermore, its soul was shattered. Ghost King Burial Mound went underground and left a ¡°new grave¡± on the ground. ¡°Where are you going?¡± The dark red aura released by the ghost queen was like a red moon halo, enveloping the entire courtyard. Swoosh! As the ghost queen activated the ghost curse, a miniature red moon formed in her palm, as if it was corroding the ground. In less than three seconds, a figure darted out from the ground. ¡°Spare me, Ghost Queen!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Ghost King Burial Mound exploded midair. Soil scattered with the soul fragments. However, from Su Qianqian¡¯s perspective, it was a bunch of golden fireworks blooming in the sky. Long Lianfang choked again. She had never seen such terrifying power before. Even Ghost King Dripping Water and Ghost King Burial Mound could not fight back when facing the ghost queen. Moreover, they were each reduced to ashes in one move. The four water and the five earth eerie were running around like headless flies after seeing that their ghost kings had been killed. Crack! Nine consecutive fireworks decorated the dark night sky. However, from Long Lianfang¡¯s point of view, they were not fireworks. Instead, she saw the eerie being reduced to ashes by the ghost queen. The courtyard immediately fell silent. Long Lianfang felt a lingering fear as she watched, feeling even more horror towards the ghost queen. Who would have thought that Su Qianqian, who had originally appeared as ¡°food,¡± was actually the small master of a lv.15 ghost queen? As for Ghost King Burial Mound, Ghost King Dripping Water, and their lesser ghosts, they had attracted a cmity because of food. ¡°Small Master, wait here for a while. Xiaoqian wille over in a while.¡± The ghost queen¡¯s expression instantly changed. Her attitude was also very respectful and full of loyalty to Su Qianqian. Long Lianfang was extremely envious! If she could subdue this lv.15 ghost queen as a ghost ve, she couldpletely do whatever she wanted in the 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. This also reminded Long Lianfang of Su Qianqian¡¯s father, Su Yang. The eerie existed in Horror? to begin with, so how did Su Yang subdue the ghost queen in the eerie world? Moreover, Long Lianfang felt that the name ¡°Xiaoqian¡± was very familiar. It also reminded her of the character in the book ¡°Strange Tales from a Chinese StudioQ¡± Nie Xiaoqian. Although Nie Xiaoqian was a character in the book, she was very simr to this ghost queen. ¡°Are you going to set off fireworks?¡± Su Qianqian asked. Chapter 84 - 84: Su Qianqian Is The Ghost Queen’s Reverse Scale! Chapter 84: Su Qianqian Is The Ghost Queen¡¯s Reverse Scale! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions You call hitting the eerie setting off fireworks? Long Lianfang had been shocked countless times. The ghost queen could only nod tacitly. Since they were setting off fireworks, why would Su Qianqian wait here? ¡°Can I go over and watch the fireworks?¡± Su Qianqian¡¯s big eyes were really sparkling. ¡°If you aren¡¯t afraid, Small Master, then follow me.¡± The ghost queen naturally didn¡¯t dare to reject Su Qianqian. In the beginning, the ghost queen asked Su Qianqian to wait here for a moment because she didn¡¯t want to leave behind a childhood trauma Su Qianqian. After all, the ghost queen wanted to settle the ounts with those workers who treated her small master as food at Yellow Springs Station. Ghost King Dripping Water and Ghost King Burial Mound were just buyers. And the seller was the real culprit! Therefore, the ghost queen could not let go of the fellows at Yellow Springs Station. The ghost queen¡¯s actions were not only swift and decisive, but also thorough. Anyone could tell that Su Qianqian was the reverse scale? of the ghost queen. Anyone who touched it would definitely die! A momentter. The ghost queen brought Su Qianqian out of the courtyard. Meanwhile, Long Lianfang was still standing there in a daze. What had happened earlier had really frightened her. She was still like a bird frightened by the twang of a bow. ¡®The eerie world is really a thousand times more horrible than I imagined.¡¯ Long Lianfang even felt that the eerie world she knew might only be the tip of the iceberg. ¡®Fortunately, the ghost queen didn¡¯t kill me. Could it be that she really didn¡¯t kill me because Su Qianqian and I are Chosen Ones?¡¯ Long Lianfang could only think of this reason. Otherwise, that iparably ferocious ghost queen would definitely not spare her life. Actually, Long Lianfang was thinking too much. The ghost queen did not attack her, not because she was a Chosen One like Su Qianqian, but because she was not worthy of the ghost queen¡¯s attack. Killing her was easier than stepping on an ant for the ghost queen. For some reason, Long Lianfang felt a strong desire to cultivate ghost dao deep in her heart. Perhaps it was because she had witnessed it with her own eyes that a lv.15 eerie was powerful. Moreover, she had eaten the Ghost Dao Pill given by Ghost King Burial Mound, which meant that she could cultivate the ghost dao and learn ghost curses. Although humans did not have an innate power like demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts, metahumans? humans). 1 think we pretty much take it for granted now without understanding it as readers of cultivation novels, so 1 spent a few minutes to research it. As far as I understand it, it means bing more than just human (having some kind of spiritual or physical development or enlightenment or abilities rted to either supernatural or metaphysics, i.e. going beyond just a regr human in ways that a regr human cannot achieve. Meanwhile, the well-known xiantian, not sure if we see it in this novel, means being reborn as a being.] could cultivate their? Great Dao and obtain powers. This was also fair to humans! Cough,cough! Suddenly, a coughing sound spread out from the silent courtyard. Long Lianfang was so frightened that she shivered. ¡°F*ck, you scared me!¡± Long Lianfang¡¯s words and actions exposed her identity as a tomboy. Following the cough, Yuan Changzhou, who was buried in the ground, appeared. At this moment, Yuan Changzhou¡¯s mouth was dry and cracked, and his dirty hair smelled of liquid fertilizer. He looked like he was on the verge of death. ¡°You¡¯re still alive!¡± Long Lianfang could not believe that Yuan Changzhou, who had been tortured by the five eerie and was only left with half a breath, could still survive until now. It had to be said that Yuan Changzhou¡¯s vitality was even more tenacious than a cockroach¡¯s. Yuan Changzhou used hisst breath to beg, ¡°Save me.¡± Long Lianfang did not immediately extend a helping hand to Yuan Changzhou. She just walked over. ¡°I can save you, but you have to listen to me next.¡± Long Lianfang made a condition. A ghost queen had appeared halfway and caused chaos in Yellow Springs Station. However, the chosen ones¡¯ trial had to bepleted no matter what. Otherwise, they would be killed. Of the three days of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial, only less than a day had passed. There were only five Chosen Ones left. Su Qianqian, Long Lianfang, Yuan Changzhou, Zhou Tangyu, and Ou Rong were still alive. Long Lianfang had only obtained 35 contribution points so far. She was still far from 100 contribution points. Therefore, if Long Lianfang wanted to leave the Otherworld Instance Dungeon alive, she still had to obtain another 65 contribution points in the Yellow Springs Station. When a person died, there was nothing left. After eating the ghost dao pill, Long Lianfang¡¯s desire to live was thousands of times stronger than before. ¡°If you save me, my life will be yours.¡± Yuan Changzhou was hanging on by half a breath. He was still clear about this much. Hearing this, Long Lianfang dug out the dying Yuan Changzhou from the ground as if she was digging a grave. At this moment. In the kitchen of Yellow Springs Station. The ghost queen looked at the eerie in every corner of the kitchen. They were all trembling. However, the ghost queen¡¯s gaze was on a pile of junk in the kitchen. Shameful Hag, who was hiding in the chamber pot, and the two eerie, ck and White, were eventually discovered by the ghost queen. Shameful Hag knew that she could not hide, so she appeared. ¡°Wee to Yellow Springs Station, Madam Ghost Queen.¡± Shameful Hag¡¯s voice trembled, and she did not dare to look at the ghost queen. Not only did Shameful Hag have a guilty conscience, but she was also extremely horrified. Although Shameful Hag had not seen the ghost queen with her own eyes when she turned Ghost King Burial Mound and Ghost King Dripping Water into ashes, Shameful Hag knew very well how powerful the ghost queen was. ¡°Hiding in a chamber pot to entertain guests?¡± The ghost queen¡¯s words were not only directed at Shameful Hag, but also at the ck and white eerie. At this, the two ck and white eerie also trembled and appeared. ¡°Spare us, Ghost Queen. We really didn¡¯t know that this human girl was your small master.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If we had known in advance, we wouldn¡¯t have dared to be disrespectful to your small master even if we had a hundred ghost guts.¡± The white-robed ghost and the ck-robed ghost were begging for mercy. However, Shameful Hag did not beg for mercy, as if she knew that the ghost queen would not let her off. In fact, the ghost queen really did not intend to let Shameful Hag and the others off. The white-robed ghost continued, ¡°It¡¯s all Shameful Hag¡¯s idea. She treats your small master as food for the guests to enjoy.¡± The ghost queen said in an extremely cold tone, ¡°Don¡¯t try to talk your way out of this. All of you will be reduced to ashes. This is the oue of offending Small Master.¡± The ck-clothed ghost and the ck-clothed ghost were inplete despair! The two eerie ones had never thought that they would actually offend a lv.15 ghost queen! Shameful Hag actually personally extinguished the cowhidentern that had been lit for decades. Shameful Hag¡¯s expression was very ferocious, but her tone was no longer trembling. ¡°Madam Ghost Queen, I know you won¡¯t let us off, but don¡¯t forget that even if you¡¯re a lv.15 ghost queen, there are eerie you can¡¯tpare to backing Yellow Springs Station. You can¡¯t do whatever you want.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the ghost queen still said coldly, ¡°Is that so? I want to see how impressive Yellow Springs Station is!¡± As soon as the ghost queen finished speaking, the red aura wrapped around Shameful Hag and the ck and white eerie. BANG! Three resplendent fireworks bloomed in ck, white, and green light, decorating the entire kitchen. In actuality, Shameful Hag and the others were reduced to ashes on the spot. ¡°Do you still have a backup n?¡± Chapter 85 - 85: The Story Between the Ghost Queen and Su Yang! Chapter 85: The Story Between the Ghost Queen and Su Yang! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Even if Yellow Springs Station had a backup n, the ghost queen did not panic at all. The ghost queen¡¯s confidence naturally came from the fact that her master was Su Yang. ¡°Big sister eerie, the fireworks are so beautiful!¡± As Su Qianqian had been put under the ghost queen¡¯s high-level ghost curse, she saw the bloody scene here as fireworks. Hearing this, the ghost queen squatted down in fear, and said to Su Qianqian, ¡°Small Master, I¡¯m your ghost ve. I can¡¯t bear the title of elder sister!¡± Su Qianqian said honestly, ¡°Daddy said that I should call those who are beautiful big sisters. You¡¯re eerie. Ale?, did I call you wrongly?¡± If Zhao Wenwen heard this, she would probably be furious because Su Qianqian called her auntie! ¡°Small Master, if possible, just call me Xiaoqian.¡± It was clearly a Iv. 15 ghost queen from Horror, but the ghost queen¡¯s attitude when talking to Su Qianqian was humble and respectful, showing her sincerity. ¡°Okay, Big Sister Xiaoqian.¡± Su Qianqian could feel the Ghost Queen¡¯s friendliness, so she had a good impression of her. At this moment, the ghost queen was very happy. In the ghost queen¡¯s opinion, it was her honor to gain the trust and favor of her small master, Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian asked, ¡°Is Big Sister Xiaoqian very close to Daddy?¡± The ghost queen became terrified again. She shook her head, and said, ¡°How would Xiaoqian dare to climb up the socialdder with Master?¡± The good rtionship that Su Qianqian mentioned was interpreted by the ghost queen as social climbing. Seeing that Su Qianqian was still puzzled, the ghost queen exined, ¡°Small Master, your father is my master. Not only did he save Xiaoqian¡¯s ghost life, but he also granted her a huge favor.¡± The ghost queen told Su Qianqian about her past, which also meant that she couldn¡¯t avoid mentioning some things about Su Yang. ¡°Xiaoqian was originally a little eerie on a lonely mountain. When she was 10 years old, she was captured by Grandma Extinction from Nai Town to be a ghost servant. When she was 13 years old, she was forced by Grandma Extinction to marry a ghost king as a concubine.¡± When the ghost queen recounted her unbearable memories, her eyes flickered with tears. Who would have thought that a lv.15 ghost queen would have such an unbearable past? After the ghost queen gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, she said, ¡°On the day of Xiaoqian¡¯s wedding, Master was like a god that had descended to the mortal world. He swept through the entire Nai Town and saved Xiaoqian.¡± At the mention of Su Yang, the ghost queen¡¯s tone became extremely respectful and worshipful. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream listened to the ghost queen¡¯s words through Su Qianqian¡¯s live-stream. ¡°D*mn, is Su Yang so awesome? He swept through the eerie of Nai Town alone!¡± ¡°Is this considered a hero saving a damsel in distress?¡± ¡°No wonder Xiaoqian is so loyal to Su Qianqian.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very curious about how powerful Su Yang is!¡± Although the viewers did not know how Su Yang entered the eerie world, the fact that the eerie world would descend on the Blue in the form of a dungeon meant that different worlds could be connected. The viewers guessed that Su Yang might have some treasure simr to a teleportation door that allowed him to enter the eerie world. Therefore, the viewers did not find it unbelievable that Su Yang could enter the eerie world through other means. The viewers could not help but exim that Su Yang was really awesome! One had to know that even if humans did not enter the eerie world as Chosen Ones, humans were as weak as ants in front of the eerie. Everyone was praying that they would not be chosen by the Heavenly Dao System. Everyone was frightened of the eerie world¡¯s dungeons. However, Su Yang seemed to know that the eerie world was like hell on earth, but he bravely barged into it. Furthermore, in the eerie world, not only was Su Yang not weak, but he was also like a god that had descended to the mortal world. He had swept through the eerie ones of Nai Town. What kind of great strength did he possess? The ghost queen continued, ¡°Not only did Master save Xiaoqian from the abyss, but he also taught Xiaoqian to cultivate the ghost dao and let her be a lv.15 ghost queen in just five years.¡± The ghost queen¡¯s iparably exquisite pale face revealed the shyness of the first awakening of love. Then, the ghost queen continued, ¡°Xiaoqian originally had no name. It was Master who gave me the name Nie Xiaoqian.¡± The pop-up screen of the Heavenly Dao live-stream was filled with viewers. ¡°Nie Xiaoqian!¡± ¡°I knew it. Why did I have a sense of familiarity with the ghost queen¡¯s name? So the ghost queen¡¯s name was given to her by Su Yang.¡± ¡°Xiaoqian, open the door. I¡¯m your husband, Ning Caichen?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re all fake. I¡¯m the real Ning Caichen!¡± ¡°She¡¯s only an 18-year-old lv.15 beautiful ghost queen!¡± ¡°How can Su Qianqian¡¯s father be so awesome?¡± Theizens were extremely envious. In the Yellow Springs Inn. Long Lianfang, Yuan Changzhou, Zhou Tangyu, and Ou Rong gathered together. Zhou Tangyu asked, ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Zhou Tangyu and Ou Rong did not see the ghost queen, nor did they know that Ghost King Burial Mound and Ghost King Dripping Water had been destroyed by the ghost queen. Zhou Tangyu and Ou Rong only knew that Ghost King Dripping Water was furious, and went to settle the score with Ghost King Burial Mound. Long Lianfang and the half-dead Yuan Changzhou understood the truth. Long Lianfang did not hide this matter, and told them everything. ¡°When Ghost King Dripping Water fought with Ghost King Burial Mound, a beautiful lv.15 ghost queen appeared midway. It was this ghost queen who destroyed Ghost King Dripping Water, Ghost King Burial Mound, and their underlings.¡± ¡°Lv.15 ghost queen!¡± Zhou Tangyu¡¯s heart sank. A lv.11 ghost kingpletely terrified him. Zhou Tangyu had also been on tenterhooks when he was performing manual work service for Ghost King Dripping Water. He had been on tenterhooks every moment. Now that a ghost queen four levels higher than Ghost King Dripping Water had appeared in Yellow Springs Station, the sense of danger increased by several levels. ¡°That¡¯s not the shocking part.¡± Long Lianfang took a deep breath, and said, ¡°What¡¯s shocking is that the lv.15 beautiful ghost queen is actually Su Yang¡¯s ghost ve!¡± ¡°Su Yang?!¡± ¡°Su Qianqian¡¯s father?!¡± Zhou Tangyu¡¯s surprised expression was exactly the same as Long Lianfang¡¯s. Long Lianfang continued, ¡°The ghost queen called Su Qianqian her small master. It was also because of Su Qianqian that the ghost queen killed Ghost King Burial Mound and the others. They probably treated Su Qianqian as food provided by the eerie Shameful Hag. The ghost in white and the ghost in ck should have been dealt with by the ghost queen.¡± After Zhou Tangyu understood the reason, he felt regretful. He regretted not taking care of Su Qianqian back then. How could the other three Chosen Ones not think so? If they had be familiar with Su Qianqian and obtained the ghost queen¡¯s support, they would¡¯ve been able toplete the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial at Yellow Springs Station with ease. Now that such a huge change had happened in Yellow Springs Station, Zhou Tangyu and the others did not know how to obtain enough contribution points in the remaining two days. Zhou Tangyu sighed, and said, ¡°My guess is that in the next two days, the danger we will face will be stronger and stronger!¡± Chapter 86 - 86: Even You Want to Be Su Qianqian’s Stepmother? Chapter 86: Even You Want to Be Su Qianqian¡¯s Stepmother? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At the same time, on the Blue, in the Dragon Country. In Shenzhou Building No. 1. ¡°Fuxue, you didn¡¯t sleepst night, did you?¡± Zhao Wenwen looked at Yu Fuxue, still staring at the screen. Yu Fuxue hesitated for a moment, and said, ¡°1 didn¡¯t even go homest night.¡± Zhao Wenwen naturally knew why Yu Fuxue was so serious. Of course, it wasn¡¯t for work. ¡°When did youe back?¡± Yu Fuxue asked. Zhao Wenwen said bluntly, ¡°I returned here at 1030 yesterday.¡± Zhao Wenwen had been still in Jianghai Cityst night, but she had only waited for an hour, and left after nine o¡¯clock. Zhao Wenwen knew that she couldn¡¯t wait for Su Yang anymore. Instead of waiting, she might as welle back first. Yu Fuxue turned around, and said to Zhao Wenwen, ¡°Wenwen, do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Zhao Wenwen had just made a cup of coffee and handed it to Yu Fuxue. Then, she asked, ¡°What possibility?¡± Yu Fuxue said, ¡°If the timeline of the other world is the same, then Su Yang entered the eerie world five years ago through other means.¡± Zhao Wenwen nodded, and said, ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that Su Yang entered the eerie world five years ago.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m talking about other ways to enter the alternate world,¡± Yu Fuxue said. Zhao Wenwen thought about it carefully, and said, ¡°It¡¯s very likely. It¡¯s a little simr to transmigration in novels.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yu Fuxue nodded. Zhao Wenwen took a deep breath, and said, ¡°That¡¯s not strange.¡± Zhao Wenwen continued, ¡°Su Yang might be another Chosen One.¡± Yu Fuxue asked, ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Zhao Wenwen sat beside Yu Fuxue and their eyes met. ¡°For example, most high school students pass the college entrance examination and enter Xiayu University. However, there are very few high school students who pass thepetition and are epted by Xiayu University.¡± Yu Fuxue suddenly understood and said, ¡°I understand. Wenwen, you mean that there are very few Chosen Ones who aren¡¯t broadcast by the Heavenly Dao System.¡± Zhao Wenwen said, ¡°That was just my guessst night.¡± Yu Fuxue agreed with Zhao Wenwen, and praised, ¡°Wenwen, you¡¯re really smart. I thought about it all night, and couldn¡¯t figure it out.¡± Zhao Wenwen wasn¡¯tcent because of Yu Fuxue¡¯s praise. It wasn¡¯t the first time Yu Fuxue had praised her for being smart. Zhao Wenwen had been called smart by Yu Fuxue since young. Zhao Wenwen said, ¡°The main point isn¡¯t how Su Yang entered the strange world.¡± Yu Fuxue nodded, and said, ¡°I know that. The main point is how Su Yang became stronger in the eerie world.¡± Zhao Wenwen nodded, and said, ¡°Yes, 98% of the Chosen Ones can¡¯t survive in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, but not only did Su Yang be one of the 2% of the survivors, but he also became so powerful.¡± Zhao Wenwen had also watched the live broadcast of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, Yellow Springs Station, the entire time, so she also knew about the ghost queen and Su Yang. ¡°For him to be able to make a lv.12 ghost king into red soul wine in the eerie world, and to sweep through Nai Town five years ago and subdue a lv.15 ghost queen, Su Yang¡¯s strength can at least let him deal with the lv.16 or even lv.17 eerie,¡± Zhao Wenwen analyzed. ¡°He was already so powerful five years ago. He must be even more powerful after five years.¡± Not only was Yu Fuxue not jealous, but she was even more excited. Perhaps it was because she had always been the leader of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, and it was rare for a powerful person to appear. Yu Fuxue was able to sweep through the Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a difficulty level below 5 stars. Her strength was definitelyparable to that of the lv.19 or even lv.20 eerie. Otherwise, Yu Fuxue wouldn¡¯t have be a legendary trump card of the Dragon Country. ¡°In the same five years or so, he underwent all kinds of Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials without anyone knowing, and you underwent the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials under the gazes of everyone,¡± Zhao Wenwen said. Yu Fuxue¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. She smiled, and said, ¡°I really want to see him in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon with my own eyes, haha.¡± Zhao Wenwen teased, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have a good impression of Su Yang? He already has such a cute daughter. Do you want to be her stepmother?¡± At the mention of love, Yu Fuxue¡¯s mind began to go nk. Who would believe that a 25-year-old girl who looked like a great beauty had never been in a rtionship?! ¡°Wenwen, don¡¯t spout nonsense. I just have a good impression of him, not that kind of good impression.¡± Yu Fuxue didn¡¯t know how to urately express her good impression of Su Yang. Of course, Zhao Wenwen could understand what Yu Fuxue said. ¡°I know. I¡¯m just saying.¡± Zhao Wenwen changed the topic. ¡°But then again, Su Yang is quite handsome.¡± Zhao Wenwen had also been browsing the Otherworld Forum. She also saw many discussion posts about Su Yang¡¯s profile photo. Of course, she knew what Su Yang looked like. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± Yu Fuxue had been avoiding the topic of rtionships. Not only was she not good at it, but she also didn¡¯t have the mood to. Yu Fuxue¡¯s thoughts were all on the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Actually, at around seven o¡¯clockst night, Zhao Wenwen had talked to Wang Wanqing about the long-term topic of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Zhao Wenwen had always believed that the arrival of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon on the Blue would usher in a new era. She also believed that Yu Fuxue would be the trailzer of the new era. Of course, Zhao Wenwen also thought that Su Yang would be another one. In the eerie world, in Yellow Springs Station. As Su Qianqian listened to the ghost queen¡¯s exnation, she looked at the ghost queen with the serial pupil pearl. ¡°Sister Xiaoqian, the red light on your body is so dazzling!¡± Su Qianqian was very curious as to why the red light on the ghost queen¡¯s body was so dazzling. The ghost queen exined patiently, ¡°Small Master, what you¡¯re holding in your hand is a small toy called serial pupil pearl of yin and yang, and it can see the power of ghosts in eerie ones¡¯ bodies in the form of light.¡± ¡°Is it more powerful the brighter it is?¡± Su Qianqian asked. The ghost queen nodded, and said, ¡°You can understand it that way.¡± ¡°Sister Xiaoqian, are you very powerful?¡± Su Qianqian asked innocently. However, the ghost queen shook her head, and said, ¡°Compared to Master, I¡¯m still far inferior.¡± Even though the ghost queen was a lv.15 ghost queen, she felt that she was far inferior to Su Yang. As for how powerful Su Yang was, the ghost queen did not know, either. Furthermore, since five years ago, the ghost queen had never seen Su Yang again. It was yesterday that the ghost queen received Su Yang¡¯s message. Furthermore, when the ghost queen heard that Su Yang wanted her to go to an inn in the Yellow Springs to y with his daughter, she felt inexplicably excited. In the depths of the ghost queen¡¯s heart, there was also a huge ambition, which was to be Su Qianqian¡¯s stepmother! Chapter 87 - 87: Visiting Personally To Carry Out Manual Work Service! Chapter 87: Visiting Personally To Carry Out Manual Work Service! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This ambition was ultimately impossible for the ghost queen. It was not that humans and ghosts had different paths, but that the ghost queen waspletely unqualified to be Su Qianqian¡¯s stepmother. Regardless of whether she could realize her ambitions, the ghost queen¡¯s loyalty to Su Qianqian would never change. Because loyalty to Su Qianqian was loyalty to Su Yang. Moreover, the ghost queen knew that Su Yang asked her to y with Su Qianqian because he had enough trust in her. How could the ghost queen let Su Yang down! ¡°Small Master, we¡¯ll be able to see the surprise Master gave you tonight.¡± Not only did the ghost queen receive the news that Su Yang wanted her to y with Su Qianqian, but she was also instructed by Su Yang to give Su Qianqian a surprise. When Su Qianqian heard the word ¡°surprise,¡± her face was filled with joy. Not because of how big the surprise was, but because this surprise was prepared by her father. ¡°Then, Small Master, go y alone for a while. Xiaoqian willplete Master¡¯s instructions and prepare a surprise for you.¡± The ghost queen was naturally relieved when Su Qianqian was ying alone at the Yellow Springs Station. Who would dare to attack Su Qianqian at Yellow Springs Station now? Attacking Su Qianqian was equivalent to attacking the ghost queen. They would die a miserable death! ¡°Alright!¡± Su Qianqian nodded obediently, looking forward to tonight¡¯s surprise. In the back hall of Yellow Springs Station. Although Yuan Changzhou, who had been hanging on by half a breath, hade back to life, he was still very weak. He could only lie down. ¡°Damn the earth eerie. If I had the strength, 1 would kill all those eerie earth creatures!¡± Yuan Changzhou had been traumatized by the earth eerie, but the incident had also triggered his killing intent for them. Long Lianfang and the others did not take Yuan Changzhou¡¯s words to heart at all. Kill all earth eerie? Could Yuan Changzhou do it? Those were lv.8 or lv.9 earth eerie! In the eyes of Long Lianfang and the others, Yuan Changzhou was just saying it out of anger. Zhou Tangyu said, ¡°We don¡¯t dare to act rashly now. If we anger the ghost queen, we will really die without leaving anything behind!¡± ¡°Then how do we get the contribution points?¡± Ou Rong asked urgently. There were only two days left, yet Ou Rong had only obtained 25 Contribution Points. The most miserable one was Yuan Changzhou. Not only had he not obtained even one contribution point, but he alsoy in a half-dead state. Zhou Tangyu was not much better. He had used 12,345 Heavenly Dao coins to exchange for a treasure to provide a mixing manual work service for Ghost King Dripping Water, but he had only obtained two contribution points. Only Long Lianfang had obtained 35 contribution points. Zhou Tangyu looked at Long Lianfang, and realized that her face was getting paler. Zhou Tangyu asked, ¡°Miss Long, may 1 ask if you¡¯re sick or if you¡¯ve been infected by ghost Qi? Why is your face so pale?¡± Long Lianfang did not intend to hide it. After all, the viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream knew what was going on. ¡°Previously, 1 performed manual work service for Ghost King Burial Mound, and he rewarded me with a ghost dao pill. 1 became like this after eating the ghost dao pill,¡± Long Lianfang said concisely. ¡°A ghost dao pill?¡± Zhou Tangyu did not understand what kind of pill it was. Long Lianfang said bluntly, ¡°Ghost King Burial Mound told me personally that it is a ghost dao item. If I eat the ghost dao pill, I can cultivate the ghost dao and learn ghost curses.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Zhou Tangyu looked extremely shocked. ¡°Damn, a lv.11 ghost king¡¯s Ghost Dao Pill!¡± Zhou Tangyu was not only shocked, but also envious. How could Zhou Tangyu not understand that Long Lianfang, who had eaten the ghost dao pill, could cultivate the ghost dao, just like Yu Fuxue, who could cultivate the devil dao? It was even more sci-fi than a sci-fi movie. Long Lianfang said, ¡°Now is not the time to talk about this. If we can¡¯t get out alive, everything will be in vain.¡± Zhou Tangyu asked, ¡°Miss Long, do you have any good ideas?¡± Long Lianfang said, ¡°If you listen to my arrangements, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Zhou Tangyu took a deep breath, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements.¡± Although Long Lianfang would use others as cannon fodder on the spot, Zhou Tangyu was at his wit¡¯s end now. Beside him, Ou Rong also replied, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements.¡± Long Lianfang said, ¡°There are about four rooms in Yellow Springs Station. Each room has nine single rooms, and the reception is different. ¡°I forgot to mention that the other three rooms are for guests like the ghost kings.¡± Hearing this, Zhou Tangyu nodded, and said, ¡°1 roughly know, so how do you n to arrange it?¡± Long Lianfang said bluntly, ¡°Because of the appearance of the ghost queen, there was a major change in Yellow Springs Station. Previously, it was Shameful Hag and the others who arranged for us to perform manual work service for the eerie. Now that Shameful Hag and the others have been killed by the ghost queen, if we want to obtain contribution points, we still have to perform manual work service for the eerie.¡± Zhou Tangyu nodded again, and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. But without Shameful Hag and the others leading the way, how are we going to provide manual work service to the eerie?¡± Long Lianfang said, ¡°By going to the door to ask if they want manual work service.¡± Zhou Tangyu took a deep breath. This was undoubtedly jumping into a fire pit. If he angered the eerie, he would die. But did they have a better idea now? Obviously, there was none! Ou Rong said, ¡°Such a huge change has already happened to Yellow Springs Station. How dare the eeriee to Yellow Springs Station?¡± Long Lianfang said, ¡°Have you realized that after the ghost queen destroyed Shameful Hag and the others, she didn¡¯t start a massacre at Yellow Springs Station? We weren¡¯t killed by the ghost queen. This means that the ghost queen won¡¯t destroy Yellow Springs Station. She might be taking over Yellow Springs Station.¡± Then, Long Lianfang looked at Ou Rong, and said, ¡°Go and meet the ghost queenter. Tell her that we can perform manual work service for the eerie. If we can obtain a guarantee of safety, we can leave alive.¡± ¡°Let me go see the ghost queen?¡± Ou Rong was already trembling in fear. The ghost queen was extremely terrifying! ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would listen to my arrangements just now? If you don¡¯t go, 1 won¡¯t say anything. You can fend for yourself.¡± Long Lianfang¡¯s tone was very cold. In the end, Ou Rong nodded in agreement. Zhou Tangyu hoped that Ou Rong would be able to meet the ghost queen sessfully and get her to agree to them serving the eerie ones at Yellow Springs Station. Otherwise, he would not be able to obtain contribution points, and would not be able to leave Yellow Springs Station alive. Su Qianqian yed alone for more than three hours. After lunch, she was arranged by the ghost queen to sleep in a room on the second floor. It had been 36 hours since Su Qianqian had been teleported to Yellow Springs Station. It waste at night. Yellow Springs Station was very quiet. Even the forest outside did not have any cold wind. At this moment, the ghost queen came to Su Qianqian¡¯s, side and said respectfully, ¡°Small Master, the surprise is ready..¡± Chapter 88 - 88: The Eerie World’s Night Parade Of A Hundred Ghosts! Chapter 88: The Eerie World¡¯s Night Parade Of A Hundred Ghosts! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The ghost queen held a piece of clothing with both hands and stood in front of Su Qianqian¡¯s bed. Su Qianqian woke up in a daze. When she saw the clothes in the ghost queen¡¯s hand, she immediately becamepletely awake. ¡°Wow, new clothes!¡± Su Qianqian jumped off the bed. It was a girl¡¯s nature to love beauty, even if it was a five-year-old girl. Of course, Su Qianqian liked to dress up beautifully. A momentter. The ghost queen personally helped Su Qianqian change into new clothes. The clothes were not pink like before, nor were they kindergarten clothes. Instead, it was a ck butterfly dress?. The of the eerie world generally were ail the same, and leaned towards monotony. Although Su Qianqian¡¯s new clothes were ck, they looked rather gorgeous. There were also two butterfly-shaped bows tied to Su Qianqian¡¯s head. Overall, she looked much colder, but she was still cute. Perhaps it was because Su Qianqian¡¯s facial features were very exquisite, but no matter how she dressed, she was still a little beauty. Moreover, wearing ck clothes represented solemnity in the eerie world! Even the ghost queen had changed into a maid¡¯s outfit. ¡°Small Master,e with Xiaoqian.¡± The ghost queen extended her hand. Su Qianqian obediently held the ghost queen¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister Xiaoqian, why is your hand warm?¡± Su Qianqian asked curiously. ¡°Because Xiaoqian is a fire eerie,¡± the ghost queen answered truthfully. ¡°Are all the eerie different?¡± Su Qianqian¡¯s eyes were filled with seriousness. The ghost queen said honestly, ¡°There are five types of the eerie. They are metal, wood, water, fire, and earth.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand!¡± Su Qianqian had never learned about the five elements, so it was reasonable for her not to understand them. The ghost queen held Su Qianqian¡¯s hand, and exined, ¡°The five elements mutually reinforce and counter each other. If it¡¯s an eerie of the same level, Xiaoqian will be at a disadvantage against those of the water type and at an advantage against metal type.¡± Su Qianqian nodded, not fully understanding. Five minutester. In the hall of Yellow Springs Station. There were rows of eerie ones standing on both sides. The males stood on the left, while the females stood on the right. The male eerie were dressed in a butler¡¯s uniform, while the female ones were dressed in a maid¡¯s uniform. When the ghost queen brought Su Qianqian to the hall, the eerie crowd respectfully greeted her. ¡°Wee, Eldest Miss!¡± Hearing these eerie ones¡¯ greetings, Su Qianqian immediately thought of ying house. When Su Qianqian was ying house, she had told Su Yang that she wanted to y house and be a youngdy. She wanted to have a very big house and many servants. Su Yang had really fulfilled it for her. ¡°Daddy¡¯s surprise is so awesome!¡± Su Qianqian¡¯s big eyes were sparkling. Seeing how happy Su Qianqian was, the ghost queen felt gratified. At least the ghost queen hadpleted Su Yang¡¯s instructions and did not have to feel ashamed. ¡°Small Master, from now on, you are the new owner of Yellow Springs Station,¡± the ghost queen said bluntly. This time, they were not ying house. It had be real! ¡°I¡¯m so happy.¡± Su Qianqian looked at the eerie ones. She was thinking about how to y house in real life. The ghost queen saw through Su Qianqian¡¯s thoughts at a nce. She pped her hands, and the female eerie carried tes and ced them on the long table in the hall. Most of them were pastries from the eerie world. The food that the eerie often ate was raw chicken blood, duck kidneys, and worms. As a human, Su Qianqian naturally did not want to eat those strange foods. Su Qianqian was happily eating all kinds of delicacies, but the other Chosen Ones were worried. In the back hall of Yellow Springs Station. ¡°You were sent flying by an eerie one?¡± Long Lianfang looked at a bruised and swollen Ou Rong. Ou Rong said truthfully, ¡°Those eerie creatures don¡¯t allow me to take half a step into the hall. I can¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°Looks like we can only take the risk.¡± Long Lianfang decided not to ask the ghost queen for an exception. Instead, they¡¯d go straight to the eerie and ask if they needed manual work service. However, in this way, if they angered the ghost queen, they would really die miserably. However, if they could not obtain contribution points, they would still die. Long Lianfang continued, ¡°Since there¡¯s no other way, let¡¯s go our separate ways.¡± Long Lianfang no longer paid attention to Ou Rong and the others, especially Yuan Changzhou, who was lying down. She did not care if he lived or died. With that, Long Lianfang walked out of the back hall of Yellow Springs Station alone. Of course, she did not dare to barge into the hall. She nned to quietly go to the second floor of Yellow Springs Station. She had eaten the ghost dao pill. Even though she had not cultivated the ghost dao, she could sense the eerie ones¡¯ aura. Therefore, Long Lianfang could sense that there were still some eerie ones on the second floor that had not left Yellow Springs Station. She wanted to ask the eerie guests one by one if they needed manual work service. Long Lianfang put on the ghost mask again. When she disguised herself as a yellow flower eerie, she was the most charming. Otherwise, with her tomboy appearance, the eerie wouldn¡¯t even care about her. However, she could not rule out the possibility that there was an eerie one with a special taste. ¡®I¡¯m still short of 65 contribution points. There¡¯s only a day and a half left.¡¯ As the deadline approached, Long Lianfang¡¯s desire to live became stronger. Ou Rong, who was still in the back of the Yellow Springs Station, started chatting with Zhou Tangyu. ¡°Brother Zhou, what should we do?¡± Ou Rong asked. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. We can only follow what Long Lianfang said and take the risk to go to the doors. Then, we¡¯ll ask them which of the eerie ones need our manual work service,¡± said Zhou Tangyu. The person who was the most worried now was not Ou Rong or Zhou Tangyu, but Yuan Changzhou, who was lying injured. With Yuan Changzhou¡¯s appearance, there was no way he could provide the eerie with manual work service. In the hall of Yellow Springs Station. ¡°Miss, please have some milk.¡± ¡°Miss, please wipe your mouth.¡± ¡°Miss, what else do you need? Please tell me.¡± The female eerie dressed as maids were asking Su Qianqian if she needed anything. Meanwhile, the ghost queen stood beside Su Qianqian and watched. A satisfied smile actually appeared on the ghost queen¡¯s face. However, as soon as her smile appeared, she immediately restrained it, and her expression became extremely cold. It wasn¡¯t that the ghost queen was dissatisfied with the eerie, but that she had sensed something amiss. The ghost queen looked out of the hall with a cold gaze. The ghost queen muttered to herself, ¡°What a strong eerie aura!¡± How could the ghost queen forget what Shameful Hag had said before she died this morning? One had to know that the ghost queen had forcefully upied Yellow Springs Station, and regarded Su Qianqian as the new boss of the station. Therefore, the original station director who had yet to return had to have received news of Shameful Hag¡¯s death. The ghost queen had long known that there would be a crisis, but she did not expect it toe so quickly. The ghost queen¡¯s pale but sickly-looking face revealed a surprised expression. ¡°The intensity of this aura, could it be the Night Parade of One Hundred Ghosts fl?¡± Chapter 89 - 89: A Lv.16 Golden Mountain’s Great Ghost King! Chapter 89: A Lv.16 Golden Mountain¡¯s Great Ghost King! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The ghost queen muttered to herself again, ¡°This ghost queen miscalcted.¡± The ghost queen found it very strange. It was absolutely impossible for a Iv.n or lv.12 ghost stationmander to gather the Night Parade of One Hundred Demons. The so-called Night Parade of One Hundred Demons was led by a great ghost king or great ghost queen that was at least lv.15. He or she furthermanded five types of lv.15 ghost kings or queens. Those in turn led five types of primary ghost-type eerie, who led other five types of primary ghosts each, with thetter still leading five types of lesser eerie?. The Night Parade of One Hundred Demons was formed by four times 25 eerie ones j). ¡®Could it be that the original station master of Yellow Springs Station is one of the members of the Night Parade of One Hundred Demons!¡¯ This was the only exnation the ghost queen could think of. To the ghost queen, the most terrifying thing was not the cohesion of the Night Parade of One Hundred Demons, but the lv.16 eerie that led the Night Parade of One Hundred Demons. As everyone knew, in the eerie world, those above lv.15 were called a great ghost king or a great ghost queen! The ghost queen¡¯s expression became more and more solemn. After all, she was only a lv.15 eerie. Even considering that the five elementsplemented and countered each other, she could not deal with a lv.16 eerie. The ghost queen had never thought of escaping. On the contrary, the ghost queen would use all her strength and risk her life. If Su Qianqian was hurt at all, she would with her eyes wide open in grievance. About 10 minutester. A cold wind swept through around the Yellow Springs Station. The silentnd was filled with an aura of horror. When the sky was gloomy, it was as if hell had resurfaced. This was the horror brought by the Night Parade of One Hundred Demons. The eerie ones at Yellow Springs Station became extremely terrified. The eerie in the hall who were wearing butler and maid uniforms were trembling uncontrobly. On the second floor. Because Long Lianfang had eaten a ghost dao pill, the horror brought about by the Night Parade of One Hundred Demons was even more acute. She was still performing a manual work service on a big-headed ghost, and the big-headed ghost had just hit halfway when it was actually so frightened that it went limp. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Long Lianfang did not notice it at all. It was only now that she felt the horror of true hell. Long Lianfang knew very well that this horror was more than 10 times stronger than the horror brought about by the ghost queen. ¡®This is bad. 1¡¯11 hide first. Otherwise, a hundred lives won¡¯t be enough.¡¯ Long Lianfang hurriedly found a ce to hide to avoid bing cannon fodder. Zhou Tangyu and Ou Rong were also looking for a ce to hide. This time, it was not just a storm that was about to arrive. It might be a fire at the city gate that would implicate the fish in the moat! Only Yuan Changzhou, who was lying injured, cursed, ¡°You¡¯re really inhumane. I¡¯ll curse your ancestors!¡± Husband and wife would scatter in panic when facing a cmity, let alone people who were unrted. In the hall of Yellow Springs Station. ¡°Small Master, wait here in peace. Even if Xiaoqian dies, I won¡¯t let you suffer any harm!¡± Of course, the ghost queen was going all out. With that, the ghost queen walked out of Yellow Springs Station alone. As soon as she walked out of the entrance of Yellow Springs Station, she saw that the forest in front of her was filled with iparably dense ghost qi. A group of eerie ones entered the ghost queen¡¯s eyes. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen?¡± The one who spoke was a lv.12 eerie. There was a barrel of wine on its head. As soon as it opened its mouth, the wine on its head dripped onto its pale face. This wine ghost king was the original station leader of Yellow Springs Station. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, Nie Xiaoqian!¡± The ghost queen reported her name. ¡°Nie Xiaoqian, great eerie, actually with a personal name!¡± The ghost king shouted, ¡°Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, we don¡¯t have any grudges. Why did you kill my fellows at Yellow Springs Station and upy it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason.¡± The ghost queen didn¡¯t want to exin too much to the ghost king. After all, the ghost queen¡¯s motive was Su Yang¡¯s instructions. It was no exaggeration to say that even if Su Yang turned her into ashes on the spot, she would not hesitate at all. Whoosh- Instantly, the horror¡¯s aura released from the other eerie¡¯s body filled the void and enveloped the moonlight, looking extremely heavy. This was a lv.16 gold eerie. Its entire body was pitch-ck. It was the one that led the Night Parade of One Hundred Demons! ¡°Golden Mountain¡¯s Great Ghost King!¡± Although it was the ghost queen¡¯s first time meeting Golden Mountain¡¯s Great Ghost King, she had long heard of his name. After all, the ghost king ruled in 500 li¡¯s radius. ¡°How dare you let loose in my territory, you puny ghost queen!¡± Golden Mountain¡¯s Great Ghost King roared angrily. The ghostly aura on his body seemed to have covered half the sky, and his aura became extremely gloomy and solemn. Since Golden Mountain¡¯s Great Ghost King ruled the strange domain within a radius of 500 li, it was only natural that this Yellow Springs Station belonged to Golden Mountain¡¯s Great Ghost King. Furthermore, the original station masters of Yellow Springs Station were all part of Golden Mountain¡¯s Great Ghost King¡¯s Night Parade of One Hundred Demons. Whoosh! Golden Mountain¡¯s Great Ghost King released a ghost curse. Powerful ck yin energy formed a tornado that swept the ghost queen into it. The ghost queen also activated her ghost curse, and the maid attire on her body turned into a gorgeous red dress. BOOM! A dark red ghost aura was released from the ghost queen¡¯s body, and it turned into two red ghost mes. The ghost fire kept attacking the tornado. However, when it attacked, it was as if it was hitting an iron wall. One had to know that Golden Mountain¡¯s Great Ghost King was the eerie of gold of the five elements. Its ghost curse was of the metal attribute. The ghost queen was originally a fire eerie, a type that could use ghost curses to activate ghost fire. ording to the five elements¡¯ theory, fire countered metal, but the ghost queen was only a lv.15 eerie. Even with the five elements countering each other, she could not restrain the lv.16 Golden Mountain¡¯s Great Ghost King at all. Rip! Rip! In the tornado, it was as if countless sharp des were cutting the ghost queen¡¯s body. A brief moment passed. The red clothes of the ghost queen became ragged. Golden Mountain¡¯s Great Ghost King¡¯s ghost curse formed a tornado that tried to cut the ghost queen into pieces. The ghost queen¡¯s entire body was wrapped in red mes. She nned to bet everything at once and break through the Golden Mountain¡¯s Great Ghost King¡¯s ghost curse. However, in that case, even if the ghost queen didn¡¯t turn into ashes, she would still be severely injured. However, the ghost queen was already at her wit¡¯s end. The difference in strength was too great. If there was a difference of about two times in strength, she could still outwit the opponent. However, the difference was more than a few times. Outwitting them waspletely impossible. BANG! In an instant, a loud bang sounded in the tornado. The violent wind brought with it a scorching aura and dissipated. The ghost queen managed to break the Golden Mountain¡¯s Great Ghost King¡¯s ghost curse, but there were only a few scraps of fabric left on her body. Shey on the ground and panted softly. This scene was irresistible! The ghost queen turned to look at Yellow Springs Station behind her, and muttered to herself, ¡°Small Master, Xiaoqian won¡¯t have a chance to y with you anymore. Master, thank you!¡± After saying herst words, the ghost queen¡¯s body immediately turned into a ball of red mes that rose slowly like a red sun. Chapter 91 - 91: Su Qianqian Has Become A True Little Rich Girl! Chapter 91: Su Qianqian Has Be A True Little Rich Girl! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Long Lianfang, Zhou Tangyu, Ou Rong, and Yuan Changzhou also heard the notification from the Heavenly Dao System. They were all shocked. Especially Long Lianfang. She was shocked and puzzled. Long Lianfang could not understand why Su Qianqian could obtain 100 contribution points by relying on the ghost dress treasure to sweep through the Night Parade of One Hundred Demons. ¡®I understand.¡¯ Long Lianfang pondered for a while, and finally understood. Su Qianqian was already the owner of Yellow Springs Station, which meant that she was the new director of the station. The Night Parade of One Hundred Demons¡¯s appearance was equivalent toing to cause trouble. Su Qianqian had eliminated them, which was equivalent to making a huge contribution. Inspired by Su Qianqian obtaining contribution points, Long Lianfang also thought of more ways to obtain contribution points. ¡®There¡¯s still a day left. I have to do 10 jobs at Yellow Springs Station!¡¯ Long Lianfang nned to wash theundry, cook, and empty the chamber pot at Yellow Springs Station. These were all ways to obtain contribution points at Yellow Springs Station. Of course, Long Lianfang would not give up on providing manual work service to the eerie. The next morning. The eerie world was still gray and filled with an iparably heavy and sinister aura. Su Qianqian went to sleep very earlyst night, and slept until dawn. Yellow Springs Station returned to its usual calm. Even though the Night Parade of One Hundred Demons had been swept awayst night, many eerie ones still came to the Yellow Springs Station to rest. There was only this one service ce along the road for hundreds of kilometers. The eerie ones were guests, so the Yellow Springs Station would naturally be open to them. The ghost queen became the manager of Yellow Springs Station, and Su Qianqian became the new director. When Su Qianqian woke up, she realized that her small vault had a lot more Heavenly Dao coins. Heavenly Dao coins entered her ount every moment. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a lot of money!¡± Su Qianqian counted six zeros in a row. This was only a night¡¯s worth of Heavenly Dao coins. She was only five years old, but she had already be a little rich woman! The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream shed tears of envy. ¡°She¡¯s a f*cking rich littledy!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so good to have a Yellow Springs Station in the eerie world!¡± ¡°The exchange rate of the eerie world is really terrifying. It¡¯s equivalent to earning a billion yuan in one night. More than 300 billion yuan a year?¡± ¡°In a year or two, you¡¯d be the richest man in the world!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid the financial system is going to copse.¡± So far, the exchange rate of money and Heavenly Dao coins on the Blue had been very stable, but it might copse in the future. No matter how much it copsed, it could not depreciate to the extent of the Heavenly Dao Coins and dragon country¡¯s currency reaching 1:1. ¡°Long Lianfang is also risking her life. She doesn¡¯t even have time to drink water.¡± ¡°Of course. There¡¯s only about a day left. Would she dare not risk her life to obtain contribution points?¡± ¡°As expected, the more tiring the work, the cheaper thebor. She emptied hundreds of chamber pots in a row, but she only obtained two contribution points.¡± ¡°Ou Rong seems to know how to earn money better than Long Lianfang. She actually knows how to solicit customers.¡± ¡°Look at Zhou Tangyu. He¡¯s also doing all kinds of hard work.¡± ¡°Yuan Changzhou is hopeless. He hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡± On the contrary, theizens felt that the ghost queen was not so terrifying. This was because the ghost queen had allowed Long Lianfang and the others to carry out all kinds ofbor and manual work service at Yellow Springs Stationst night. Perhaps it had something to do with the ghost queen¡¯s childhood. The ghost queen had been captured by Grandma Extinction as a ghost ve when young. She had to have suffered all kinds of hardships during this period. If not for Su Yang¡¯s appearance five years ago, she would not have been able to escape her fate. In the back hall of Yellow Springs Station. Long Lianfang, Zhou Tangyu, and Ou Rong came to Yuan Changzhou¡¯s side. Yuan Changzhou had been running a high fever since yesterday. His entire body was trembling nonstop. He did not have long to live. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Zhou Tangyu looked at the dying Yuan Changzhou. He, Long Lianfang, and Ou Rong hade to Yuan Changzhou for another purpose. As for the purpose, it was obvious from Zhou Tangyu¡¯s eyes. Yuan Changzhou woke up from his nightmare, and begged, ¡°Save me, please.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need to say much about your current situation,¡± Long Lianfang said bluntly. Yuan Changzhou knew very well that he was only hanging onto hisst breath yesterday. Today, his condition was even worse. Other than his head, all the other parts of his body were dead. Ou Rong added, ¡°So we n to sacrifice you to a greater eerie to help us seed.¡± Hearing this, Yuan Changzhou was very frightened, but he cursed, ¡°You¡¯re so vicious. You¡¯ll all go to hell after you die. Even if I be a ghost, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Long Lianfang said mercilessly, ¡°Even if you became an eerie one, it¡¯d only be a small one. As a member of the Celestial Masters Department, I can easily subdue you. Go in peace!¡± Just like that, Yuan Changzhou was sacrificed to a greater eerie by Long Lianfang and the others. Moving forward. There was only half an hour left until the end of the Yellow Springs Station trial. Apanied by the ghost queen, Su Qianqian yed for the entire day. The more Su Qianqian thought about it, the more she felt that Yellow Springs Station was really fun. There was also a lot of money entering her ount. She was delighted. As for Long Lianfang, Zhou Tangyu, and Ou Rong, they never closed their eyes to rest even for a while. They even held themselves back from going to the toilet. In a sense, they profoundly understood what ¡°time is money¡± meant. Perhaps the heavens did not disappoint those who worked hard. Long Lianfang actually umted 100 contribution points in Yellow Springs Station. Then, it was Ou Rong¡¯s turn. She also relied on her superb sailing skills to provide manual work service to eight eerie ones. Zhou Tangyu was still short of three contribution points. He was extremely terrified now. He had tried his best. ¡°Sister Ou Rong, help me.¡± Zhou Tangyu knew that it was useless to beg Long Lianfang, so he asked Ou Rong for help. Ou Rong said, ¡°I can help you. 100,000,000!¡± When Zhou Tangyu heard that it was 100,000,000 yuan, he agreed without hesitation. Even if it was a billion yuan, Zhou Tangyu would agree, let alone 100,000,000 yuan. In the future, he would slowly repay her. Ou Rong didn¡¯t ask Zhou Tangyu for an exorbitant price. In fact, she still had a conscience. After all, when she had first been transported to Yellow Springs Station, only Zhou Tangyu had treated her well. However, no matter how good it was, they had to settle ounts clearly and talk about money! In the Heavenly Dao live-stream. ¡°It¡¯ll be over in less than half an hour.¡± ¡°Could it be that four Chosen Ones will survive this time?¡± ¡°In the past, there were at most two Chosen Ones who couldplete the trial ande out alive in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial with a 4-star difficulty factor.¡± ¡°Thinking about it carefully, although the ghost queen¡¯s appearance brought an unforeseen development to Yellow Springs Station, if not for this, Long Lianfang and the others would not have survived.¡± ¡°Previous poster, you¡¯re right. Long Lianfang and the others are basically benefiting from Su Qianqian.¡± ¡°Su Qianqian is depending on her father, Su Yang!¡± Theizens dreamed of such a great and awesome father. 20 minutester. Ring! Ring! Ring! A familiar wind chime spread in the eerie world. The time limit for the candidates¡¯ trial at Yellow Springs Station had arrived.. Chapter 92 - 92: Su Yang Is Really A Great Father! Chapter 92: Su Yang Is Really A Great Father! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the next moment, a voice that sounded like a broadcast entered the Chosen Ones¡¯ ears again. [Congrattions to the Chosen Ones for sessfullypleting Trial 2.] [ording to theprehensive assessment, congrattions to Chosen One No. 2 for obtaining 10,001 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward.] [ording to theprehensive assessment, congrattions to Chosen One No. 5 for obtaining 99,999 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward.] [ording to theprehensive assessment, congrattions to Chosen One No. 6 for obtaining 16,666 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward.] [ording to theprehensive assessment, congrattions to Chosen One No. 8 for obtaining 12,345 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward.] Looking at the rewards of the Heavenly Dao Rankings obtained by the four surviving Chosen Ones, it was not difficult to tell who was the most outstanding in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon Yellow Springs Station. No matter which Chosen One it was, though, it made theizens envious and jealous. Even Zhou Tangyu, who had obtained the least Heavenly Dao coins as a reward, had obtained 101,000,000 yuan. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Long Lianfang and Zhou Tangyu were still filled with anticipation. They hoped that apart from the Heavenly Dao coins, there would also be special rewards. As for Ou Rong, she didn¡¯t want any special rewards, because she was different from Long Lianfang and Zhou Tangyu. They were all elites from the other world department, while Ou Rong was just an ordinary girl. She just had a very good figure. Therefore, after obtaining these 12,345 Heavenly Dao coins, Ou Rong would enjoy life in the future. Theizens were jealous. ¡°How dare you ask for a special reward?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Zhou Tangyu and Long Lianfang benefiting from Su Qianqian, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have survived.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, especially Long Lianfang. She¡¯s too greedy. Ghost King Burial Mound gave her a ghost dao pill previously, but she¡¯s still not satisfied?¡± ¡°If she gives me some money, I¡¯ll go to the Otherworld Forum every day to put in a good word for her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much!¡± Theizens were naturally envious. After all, there were so many Heavenly Dao coins as a reward. In the hall of Yellow Springs Station. A gray light enveloped Su Qianqian, and a teleportation array appeared under her feet. The teleportation array was gradually shrinking. In less than five minutes, Su Qianqian and the other surviving Chosen Ones would be teleported back to the Blue. ¡°Sister Xiaoqian, I¡¯m going back.¡± Su Qianqian waved at the ghost queen. The ghost queen also knew the existence of the Chosen Ones. Otherwise, the Heavenly Dao coins would not have be a circting currency in this eerie world. ¡°Small Master, we will meet again. Ry a message to Master on behalf of Xiaoqian. Tell him that Xiaoqian will follow Master for the rest of her life.¡± The ghost queen had always been working hard for this goal. ¡°Okay.¡± Su Qianqian remembered the ghost queen¡¯s words. Su Qianqian also wanted toe to the eerie world again. The joy she experienced in the eerie world was obviously better than in the monster world. Su Qianqian still wanted to go to the demon world again. She remembered a good friend, the Demon Eating Flower, in the Demon Eating Forest. Five minutester. Su Qianqian, Long Lianfang, Zhou Tangyu, and Ou Rong, the four Chosen Ones, were sent back to the Blue. The live broadcast of the Heavenly Dao live-stream ended. At the same time. In Shenzhou Building No. 1. ¡°By the way, Wenwen.¡± Yu Fuxue spoke to her assistant and best friend. ¡°Su Qianqian has already entered three different Otherworld Instance Dungeons. This is very strange.¡± Zhao Wenwen nodded, and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed very strange. Generally speaking, if the Chosen Ones enters the Otherworld Instance Dungeon of the eerie world the first time, then the next time he¡¯s chosen by the Heavenly Dao System, the chances of him entering the eerie world are more than 90%.¡± Zhao Wenwen continued, ¡°This isn¡¯t strange. There¡¯s something even stranger.¡± Yu Fuxue stared at Zhao Wenwen like a curious baby, and asked, ¡°What?¡± Zhao Wenwen said truthfully, ¡°Su Qianqian is very strange. She was chosen by the Heavenly Dao System when she was just five years old.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we discuss this problem at the beginning?¡± Yu Fuxue had already discussed the reason since Su Qianqian had been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System for the first time. Zhao Wenwen continued, ¡°The previous discussions didn¡¯te to a conclusion. Moreover, Su Qianqian was chosen by the Heavenly Dao System three times in a row and entered three different types of Otherworld Instance Dungeons.¡± Yu Fuxue felt that her head was a little swollen. Then, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bush with me. My brain isn¡¯t that good.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you the answer to my guess.¡± Zhao Wenwen said directly, ¡°I guess Su Yang has entered the five other worlds of demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Yu Fuxue was instantly stunned. Weren¡¯t they talking about Su Qianqian? Why did she suddenly mention Su Yang? Zhao Wenwen said, ¡°Then I still have to tell you from the beginning.¡± Yu Fuxue narrowed her eyes, and said, ¡°Wenwen, tell me your guess in detail.¡± ¡°My guess is that Su Qianqian was chosen by the Heavenly Dao System at such a young age because she has a direct rtionship with her father, Su Yang.¡± Zhao Wenwen then asked, ¡°Do you still remember what Su Qianqian said about eating rat meat? And her monsterpatibility?¡± Yu Fuxue nodded, and said, ¡°I remember.¡± Zhao Wenwen took a sip of water, and continued, ¡°As for what kind of person will be chosen by the Heavenly Dao System, is it all random? Actually, that¡¯s not the case. Su Qianqian is definitely not an ordinary five-year-old girl.¡± Yu Fuxue agreed, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s clearly only five years old. She¡¯s especially bold. She always has opportunities in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon.¡± ¡°To borrow a famous person¡¯s words, how can there be so many coincidences in the world? Practice makes perfect, so the reason why Su Qianqian is different is directly rted to Su Yang, her father.¡± Zhao Wenwen took another sip of water, and continued, ¡°I suspect that the rat meat and snake meat that Su Qianqian mentioned are simply foods from the other worlds. Also, she was chosen by the Heavenly Dao System and entered three different Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials. They were all random.¡± Yu Fuxue frowned. She felt that what Zhao Wenwen said was a little profound. Zhao Wenwen continued, ¡°So, i guess that Su Yang entered five different Otherworld Instance Dungeons to train with demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts, and he took unexpected care of her daughter, Su Qianqian. He looks like an irresponsible father, but in fact, he¡¯s always thinking for his daughter. I even suspect that Su Yang is using the Otherworld Instance Dungeon to nurture Su Qianqian into a person who will usher in the new era.¡± ¡°Heavens, it¡¯s actually like this!¡± Yu Fuxue didn¡¯t think of this at all. ¡°Wenwen, from what you said, was everything Su Yang did for Su Qianqian?¡± Yu Fuxue asked in surprise. Zhao Wenwen was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°This is just my guess.¡± Yu Fuxue spread her hands andy on the golden-threaded sofa. She sighed with emotion, and said, ¡°Su Yang is really a great father.¡± After Yu Fuxue finished chatting with Zhao Wenwen, her desire to see Su Yang in person became even stronger.. Chapter 93 - 93: She’s Simply A Fairy Who Has Fallen Into The Mortal World! Chapter 93: She¡¯s Simply A Fairy Who Has Fallen Into The Mortal World! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions 530 P.M. Jianghai City, Shangping District. All kinds of luxury cars blocked the road. Their goal was not to see Su Qianqian, but to see Su Qianqian¡¯s father, Su Yang. Be it the elites of society or capitalists, they all wanted to see Su Yang. Everyone knew why they wanted to see Su Yang. Su Yang, who could make his daughter do whatever she wanted in the 4-star difficulty level otherworld, was not only rich, but also capable. Who wouldn¡¯t want to befriend such a person? The Otherworld Forum also exploded. There were all sorts of discussions about Su Yang. ¡°I was wrong. 1 shouldn¡¯t have said you were a father who lived off his daughter.¡± ¡°1 shouldn¡¯t have called you a scumbag father!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the real rich and powerful man.¡± ¡°Boss, you hid it so well!¡± ¡°His strength in the other world doesn¡¯t seem to be inferior to Yu Fuxue¡¯s at all!¡± Theizens of the Otherworld Forum only knew that Su Yang was a true big shot after Su Qianqian entered the Eerie World¡¯s Yellow Springs Station for the trial. Actually, Su Yang did not hide it from the beginning to the end. When Su Qianqian was chosen by the Heavenly Dao System for the first time, Su Yang told the truth over the phone. It was fine if the viewers did not believe him, but they even called Su Yang a useless father. Moreover, Su Yang prepared everything for Su Qianqian every time, but thoseizens still did not believe him, and even said that Su Yang was a scumbag father. Furthermore, Su Yang¡¯s previous two instances of helping Su Qianqian were self-righteously misconstrued by theizens as the Dragon n secretly helping Su Qianqian. Xiashui City, in a vi in Bright Moon Garden. A short-haired woman with a devilish figure and exquisite face emerged from a pool. However, beside the pool stood a tall and handsome man. The man looked to be around 25 years old, while the woman looked to be 23 or 24 years old. ¡°Brother, is there really a need to see Su Yang? Besides, we might not be able to see him. We¡¯re just fish sellers.¡± Although the siblings sold fish, their family ran thergest fishery business in Xiashui City. The family¡¯s assets exceeded 50 billion. That was not the point. The point was that their family had another identity, being affiliated with the Church of the East. The Church of the East was the most well-connected force. ¡°Times have changed. Back in our parents¡¯ generation, they relied on their powerful connections to expand their business. Now, they rely on money,¡± the man said. The man then continued, ¡°How would we know if we didn¡¯t give it a try? If Su Yang really joins our Church of the East, we can easily destroy those Vast Sky magnates.¡± ¡°Brother, are you really asking me to sell my beauty? Even if I do that, he definitely won¡¯tck beauties, right?¡± The woman was not interested in her family¡¯s grand ambition. She only wanted to enjoy life. ¡°In our family, only you have the ability. Just treat it as helping me.¡± The man¡¯s ambition was extraordinary. ¡°Then let me try.¡± Actually, the woman also wanted to see Su Yang with her own eyes. This woman was a top female celebrity in the Dragon Country. Her stage name was Ke Xin. Only a few people knew Ke Xin¡¯s family background. Even if it was on the news, it would be suppressed. Actually, Ke Xin could be a top female celebrity mostly because of her own strength, but the help of her family still yed a role in it. Two dayster. There was still an endless stream of people in the Shangping District of Jianghai City who wanted to see Su Yang. Strangely, no one knew where Su Yang was hiding. Those so-called socialites and nobles still did not give up, and still wanted to see Su Yang. On the Otherworld Forum, there was also a heated discussion about Su Yang. ¡°I saw a peerless beauty walking out of Su Qianqian¡¯s vi. She¡¯s standing at the entrance!¡± On the otherworld forum, aizen immediately uploaded a 6K clear photo. Immediately, the forum exploded again. ¡°A female celebrity?¡± Everyone checked out the photo. The woman stood at the entrance of the vi in a dignified and elegant manner. Under the hazy morning light, her skin was as translucent as jade and she looked like a fairy who had fallen into the mortal world. ¡°A female celebrity? Why haven¡¯t I seen her before?¡± ¡°Moreover, her looks, figure, and temperament are simply betterpared to all the top female celebrities in the Dragon Country!¡± ¡°It¡¯s been more than 30 years since I was born. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a beautiful woman!¡± ¡°May I ask if she¡¯s really a mortal woman? Could she be a fairy?¡± When theizens saw the woman in the photo, their souls were instantly hooked. However, when they were still admiring her, everyone had a question. ¡°Why would such a peerless beauty appear at the entrance of Su Qianqian¡¯s vi?¡± ¡°))) 28¡¯?.¡± ¡°F*ck, don¡¯t use your duck voice to send voice messages. It¡¯s hurting my ears!¡± ¡°Quick, spread it again and report it. Follow it!¡± In the past few days, the poprity of Su Qianqian and Su Yang on the forums had only increased. Now that a peerless beauty had appeared out of nowhere, and was living in the vi, the poprity instantly soared. A few minutester, someone reported on the forum and attached a video. From the looks of it, the people in it were very intimate. The fairy who fell into the mortal world, as she wasbeled by theizens, actually held Su Qianqian¡¯s hand and walked towards the garage. It was obvious that this stunning woman was sending Su Qianqian to kindergarten. ¡°Su Qianqian¡¯s rtive or friend?¡± ¡°Did you guys lose your memories indirectly? We¡¯ve already seen Su Qianqian¡¯s and her father¡¯s identity.¡± ¡°Since she¡¯s not Su Qianqian¡¯s rtive or friend, who is this woman who¡¯s even more beautiful than a top female celebrity?¡± ¡°Men, investigate and report again!¡± Theizens seemed to have gone crazy. It was as if they would not stop until they investigated clearly. At the same time. Jinxiu Manor. Su Qianqian looked up at the peerless beauty beside her, and asked, ¡°Big Sister Gongshuang, will you live with me in the future?¡± The woman Su Qianqian called ¡°Gongshuang¡± was called Lin Gongshuang. Hearing the question, she replied, ¡°Yes, this is your father¡¯s arrangement, and it¡¯s my honor.¡± Last night, Su Yang brought this peerless beauty into the vi, surprising Su Qianqian on the spot. The reason for Su Qianqian¡¯s surprise was not that Lin Gongshuang was as beautiful as a fairy, but that her father had brought a woman home for the first time. Su Qianqian did not know what was going on, either. Later on, she found out that her father had arranged for Lin Gongshuang to stay with her, and asked Lin Gongshuang to take care of her daily life, including escorting her to and from kindergarten. Su Yang told Su Qianqian that he might be even busier nowadays, and might not be able to rush home in time. He also reminded Lin Gongshuang to take good care of Su Qianqian. Hence, Lin Gongshuang became Su Qianqian¡¯s nanny. ¡°Yes, yes, 1 understand.¡± Su Qianqian immediately nodded. Since it was arranged by her father, Su Qianqian definitely wouldn¡¯t hate her. Furthermore, although Su Qianqian was only five years old, she was very obedient to her father. Moreover, Su Qianqian did not hate Lin Gongshuang. As for Lin Gongshuang¡¯s identity, Su Qianqian did not care. It was fine as long as Su Qianqian knew that Lin Gongshuang was very good to her. Su Qianqian could still sense something different from Lin Gongshuang. Don¡¯t underestimate the intuition of a five-year-old girl! Chapter 94 - 94: Coincidence? The Ring Coincidentally Is On My Ring Finger! Chapter 94: Coincidence? The Ring Coincidentally Is On My Ring Finger! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Jianghai City, in the Rainbow Building. Fang Shiyan knocked on the door. After getting permission to enter, she walked into Mei Jiaqing¡¯s office. ¡°Sister Qing, I¡¯ve already done what you asked me to do.¡± Fang Shiyan looked a little puzzled. She could not understand the reasoning behind Mei Jiaqing¡¯s orders. Two days ago, Mei Jiaqing had asked Fang Shiyan to arrange for people to stop those socialites outside Shangping District on the grounds of public security. What puzzled Fang Shiyan was that as the chairman of the Rainbow Starlight Kindergarten, the entire Jinxiu Manor was developed by Mei Jiaqing. Even the Rainbow Starlight Kindergarten that Su Qianqian attended was an educational institution under Mei Jiaqing. In other words, Mei Jiaqing could have taken advantage of the situation, but she did not do so. Mei Jiaqing stood up from the office table, and walked to the office hall next door. ¡°Shiyan, sit down and have a cup of tea.¡± Mei Jiaqing personally made tea for Fang Shiyan. Fang Shiyan sat on the chair beside the tea table. ¡°Sister Qing, aren¡¯t we in a hurry?¡± Fang Shiyan was referring to her meeting with Su Yang. Mei Jiaqing said, ¡°As long as Su Yang is still living in our Jinxiu Manor, and his daughter is still studying at Rainbow Starlight Kindergarten, there¡¯s no need to be in a hurry.¡± In Mei Jiaqing¡¯s opinion, although Su Yang was a big shot in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial, it was really difficult to take care of that and still bring up a daughter. Hence, Mei Jiaqing guessed that Su Yang would not move, let alone make Su Qianqian leave Jianghai City. She felt that as long as she did not go overboard, and even helped him resolve some troublesome matters, Su Yang would always prefer to stay in Jinxiu Manor and let Su Qianqian continue to attend the Rainbow Starlight Kindergarten. Moreover, the CEOs of Vast Sky had no intention of meeting Su Yang in the next two days. The main thing was that Su Yang would not meet anyone he did not want to. Hence, Mei Jiaqing was not in a hurry. When the time came, she would definitely be able to see Su Yang and have a chance to talk. Mei Jiaqing said to Fang Shiyan, ¡°You and Manager Yi are both people 1 trust. Yesterday, I talked to Manager Yi about Su Yang.¡± Fang Shiyan said, ¡°Sister Mei, many people are circting now that Su Yang is another kind of special Chosen One who is not broadcast live in the Heavenly Dao live-stream. Moreover, Su Yang is very popr now. Many people have alreadypared him to Yu Fuxue.¡± Mei Jiaqing didn¡¯t discuss who was better between Su Yang and Yu Fuxue. Mei Jiaqing only cared about her own interests. Another day passed. 5:30 P.M. In a vi in Jinxiu Manor. Not only did Lin Gongshuang fetch Su Qianqian, but she also fetched Wang Wanqing. Otherwise, Wang Wanqing would not have been able to enter the Jinxiu Manor. It was not that Wang Wanqing wanted toe over, but Su Qianqian had called her over. Of course, part of the reason was that Su Yang had said that he wanted to give Wang Wanqing a thank-you gift. Wang Wanqing, who had arrived at Su Qianqian¡¯s house, was clearly a little shocked. ¡°Big Sister, isn¡¯t my home beautiful?¡± Su Qianqian introduced her home. On the sofa. ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s very beautiful.¡± Wang Wanqing¡¯s thoughts were not on this vi. She was looking at Lin Gongshuang! Because it was Lin Gongshuang who brought her here just now. In the car, Lin Gongshuang had not chatted with her, so Wang Wanqing did not know about Lin Gongshuang¡¯s situation. However, such a stunning beauty actually appeared in Su Qianqian¡¯s house. Wang Wanqing even thought that Lin Gongshuang might be Su Yang¡¯s girlfriend. Lin Gongshuang brought a cup of tea over and handed it to Wang Wanqing. Then, she introduced herself. ¡°Hello, 1 forgot to introduce myself in the car just now. My name is Lin Gongshuang. I¡¯m currently working here as a nanny.¡± ¡®Nanny?¡¯ Wang Wanqing could not believe that such a beautiful woman was really just a nanny in Su Qianqian¡¯s house. Wang Wanqing would never believe that Lin Gongshuang did not have any status or background. After Wang Wanqing took a cup of tea, she introduced herself too. ¡°Hello, my name is Wang Wanqing. I¡¯m still in my third year at Xiayu University.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go cook first.¡± Lin Gongshuang nodded and walked into the kitchen. ¡°Qianqian, did your father ask you to call me over?¡± Wang Wanqing looked at Su Qianqian, who was sitting on the sofa. Su Qianqian nodded, and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Daddy said that he wanted to give Big Sister a gift, so I called you over.¡± Of course, Wang Wanqing remembered what Su Yang had said on the phone back then. However,pared to the gift, she wanted to see Su Yang more to see what kind of big shot he was. ¡°Qianqian, is your fathering home only tonight?¡± Wang Wanqing asked. Su Qianqian nodded, and said, ¡°Yes, Daddyes home veryte every night, but Daddy said that he would be very busy nowadays, so he didn¡¯te homest night.¡± If Su Yang had said that he had been very busy a week ago, Wang Wanqing would have thought that Su Yang had gone to have fun. But now, she felt that Su Yang was really very busy. ¡°I see.¡± Wang Wanqing sighed softly. She thought that she would be able to see Su Yang. ¡°Big Sister, I¡¯ll take out the gift Daddy gave you now.¡± With that, Su Qianqian ran up to the second floor. A momentter. Su Qianqian handed a palm-sized cloth bag to Wang Wanqing. ¡°Big Sister, this is Daddy¡¯s gift for you.¡± Su Qianqian had never opened the cloth bag before, so she did not know what was inside. Wang Wanqing said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll open it now.¡± Actually, Wang Wanqing was also very curious about what kind of gift someone who was a big shot in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon would give. ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Su Qianqian watched as Wang Wanqing opened the cloth bag. From the cloth bag, Wang Wanqing actually took out a dark green ring. ¡°A finger ring!¡± Wang Wanqing was a little surprised, but she also felt that it was very abrupt. Wang Wanqing was just kind-hearted; she was not naive enough to think that sending a female college student a ring had no hidden meaning behind it. However, after thinking about it carefully, Wang Wanqing felt that it might not be simple. She carefully looked at the dark green ring in her hand. It was made of neither jade nor jadeite. It looked like a ring made of some metal. She realized that this ring was just right for her ring finger. ¡°Then let me put it on and take a look.¡± Wang Wanqing put the ring on the ring finger of her right hand. Even if she put on the ring, she did not feel anything strange, nor did she feel any difort in her body. Although she could not sense anything wrong with this ring, Wang Wanqing felt that this ring was not ordinary. Perhaps it was because this ring was given by Su Yang. At this moment, Lin Gongshuang walked out of the kitchen, and her gazended on Wang Wanqing¡¯s right ring finger.. Chapter 95 - 95: Rich People Play Harder! Chapter 95: Rich People y Harder! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Gongshuang seemed to know what kind of ring it was, but her focus was not on the value of the ring, but on the meaning of the ring. ¡°Miss Wang, is this the ring that Su Yang gave you?¡± Lin Gongshuang¡¯s words were very polite, but they also seemed to imply something. Wang Wanqing nodded gently, and said, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t even know how to ept it now.¡± Wang Wanqing also felt that giving a ring as an ordinary gift had clearly exceeded her imagination. Therefore, Wang Wanqing did not know if she should ept this ring. Lin Gongshuang said bluntly, ¡°Since it¡¯s a gift from Su Yang, just ept it as an ordinary gift.¡± Wang Wanqing started chatting with Lin Gongshuang. ¡°Miss Lin, are you very familiar with Qianqian¡¯s father?¡± Lin Gongshuang only smiled, and said, ¡°I guess so.¡± Wang Wanqing then asked, ¡°May I ask what kind of person Qianqian¡¯s father is?¡± Wang Wanqing was naturally curious about a person who was only a few years older, and was already a big shot. Moreover, he was so mysterious. Su Qianqian said, ¡°My father is very good. He has never scolded me. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s too busy with work, andes homete every time.¡± Su Qianqian felt that her father had too little time to apany her. Wang Wanqing and Lin Gongshuang could understand that it was impossible to take care of both work and family. Either you worked leisurely and spent more time with your family, or you were busy with work and spent less time with your family. Wang Wanqing said, ¡°Qianqian, when you grow up a little more, you will understand your father.¡± Actually, Wang Wanqing knew from Su Qianqian that no matter how busy Su Yang was, he would usually rush back to apany her daughter. Just this alone was enough to show that Su Yang was a very good father. Approximately 7:40 P.M. Wang Wanqing had dinner at Su Qianqian¡¯s house. Wang Wanqing also felt that Lin Gongshuang was too perfect. She felt that it was unreal because Lin Gongshuang did everything very well. To have such an outstanding beauty as a nanny, should it be said to be Su Yang¡¯s luck, or was it Lin Gongshuang¡¯s luck? ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m going back. I have to catch thest high-speed train today,¡± Wang Wanqing said. Wang Wanqing then added, ¡°Help me thank your father for his gift.¡± Wang Wanqing was about to get up when Su Qianqian grabbed her hand. ¡°Big Sister, sleep in my house!¡± Su Qianqian did not seem to treat Wang Wanqing as an outsider. She was more like a family member. Lin Gongshuang said, ¡°Miss Wang, since Qianqian has said so and it¡¯s sote, 1 can drive you back tomorrow morning.¡± Wang Wanqing thought for a while, and finally agreed. Late at night. The capital was still bustling with life. In a skyscraper. An old man with a monocle, a beautiful woman in her forties, and another man in his early thirties were drinking tea at a tea table. Drinking tea in the middle of the night meant that they didn¡¯t need to sleep. ¡°Old Master Gao, you¡¯re old. Why don¡¯t you rest early? Just leave the matter to us juniors,¡± the young man said very politely. ¡°When I was young, I never slept before three in the morning. I yed more than you do now.¡± The old man in the monocle was telling the truth. Even if it wasn¡¯t 100%, at least 99% of the rich people were partying hard in their lives. It was just that outsiders didn¡¯t know. The rich young masters nowadays yed with the leftovers of the old man with the monocle. ¡°How¡¯s the situation on Su Yang¡¯s side?¡± the old man in monocle asked as he poured tea for the young man. The young man said bluntly, ¡°Su Yang didn¡¯te back 30 minutes ago. He probably won¡¯te back for the time being, right?¡± The old man with the monocle added, ¡°Young people like him are rare. You have to be patient.¡± The young man asked, ¡°Old Master Gao, tens of thousands of Heavenly Dao coins are entering Su Qianqian¡¯s Heavenly Dao Coin ount every day. Will our Vast Sky Commercial Alliance¡­¡± The young man was worried that the Heavenly Dao Coin system would copse. After all, the Heavenly Dao Coin was a virtual currency. Moreover, the Vast Sky Commercial Alliance had hoarded a third of the Heavenly Dao Coins that flowed into the Blue. Why did the members of the Vast Sky Commercial Alliance dare to hoard so many Heavenly Dao coins? That was because they thought that the Dragon Country could not interfere with it at all, let alone implement antitrust regtions. ¡°A five-year-old girl doesn¡¯t know anything about finances. If her father had wanted to interfere, he could have done this long ago. Why did he have to expose his daughter after she was chosen by the Heavenly Dao System?¡± The old man with the monocle continued, ¡°That¡¯s because his current ambition is not in the wealth field of Dragon Country.¡± The young man asked, ¡°Since Su Yang¡¯s ambition isn¡¯t rted to the Dragon Country¡¯s finances, how can we rope him in?¡± ¡°A person¡¯s ability is limited, and so is his potential. Su Yang doesn¡¯t have any needs now, but that doesn¡¯t mean that he won¡¯t have any needs after his ability reaches the limit.¡± The old man¡¯s words enlightened the young man. The meaning of the old man with the monocle was very clear. No matter how strong a person was, how could they defeat the entire Vast Sky Commercial Alliance? ¡°Old Master Gao, then Su Yang and Yu Fuxue are not the same kind of people?¡± the young man asked. The old man with the monocle answered decisively, ¡°No.¡± Whether it was the Vast Sky Commercial Alliance that controlled the domain of finances, the Church of the East that controlled the domain of connections and rtionships, or the Mohist School that controlled the domain of scientific research, they knew very well that Su Yang¡¯s ability alone was limited. When the time came, he would definitely be roped in. This was also the reason why these big shots were not anxious. Especially the big shots of the Vast Sky Commercial Alliance. They only cared about Su Yang in terms of how he entered the Otherworld Instance Dungeon to train. They were concerned about benefits. To put it bluntly using amon saying, a dog would return home when it was hungry. The next day, 7:30 a.m. Su Qianqian put on the kindergarten clothes. It was Thursday, and she still had to go to preschool as usual. The teachers of Rainbow Starlight Kindergarten seemed to have a silence spell cast on them. They never mentioned anything about Su Qianqian in the kindergarten. As for the children in the kindergarten, they did not know that Su Qianqian had entered the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Even if they knew, they would not understand. After all, they were protected by the Heavenly Dao live-stream system, and could not watch the Heavenly Dao live-stream at all. Now, Wang Wanqing, Su Qianqian, and Lin Gongshuang were eating breakfast. ¡°Big Sister, let¡¯s learn how to swim this weekend.¡± It seemed like Su Qianqian treated Wang Wanqing as a ymate, but in fact, she treated Wang Wanqing as her family member. Even Lin Gongshuang, who was at the side, was very envious of Wang Wanqing. She actually made Su Qianqian treat her like family, but Lin Gongshuang knew very well what kind of girl Wang Wanqing was. Although Wang Wanqing¡¯s figure and appearance were not particrly stunning, her inner beauty was impable. Rumble! Chapter 96 - 96: It’s Actually A Girl’s Worst Nightmare! Chapter 96: It¡¯s Actually A Girl¡¯s Worst Nightmare! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A thunderous voice shook the Blue. Then, a strange phenomenon appeared in the sky. An iparably chaotic red aura enveloped the sky. A red vortex door seemed to be opened by a majestic and vast power, as if an endless purgatory had opened. Wild power constantly seeped out from the red door. Everyone in the world was no longer unfamiliar with the phenomena descending from the sky because it was a sign that the Otherworld Instance Dungeon was about to descend on the Blue. [Otherworld Instance Dungeon: the otherworldly beast 2 world¡¯s The Ind of Wild Beastmen is about to descend on the Blue in the form of a dungeon.] [Difficulty Level: 4 stars.] The voice of the Heavenly Dao System carried the might of thunder, and its voice resounded through the entire sky. It was like a shocking war song that shook the hearts of everyone on the Blue. ¡°Another Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 4-star difficulty!¡± ¡°And it¡¯s The Ind of Wild Beastmen from the otherworldly beast world!¡± ¡°F*ck, the beasts in the otherworldly beast world are so f*cking disgusting!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only are they ugly, but they¡¯re also extremely cruel!¡± Among the five alternate worlds, the otherworldly beast world was not the most brutal. The most brutal was the devilkind world. However, it had to be said that the otherworldly beast world was really disgusting, especially the beastmen, and not the ferocious beasts. Most importantly, the otherworldly beast world could be said to be a woman¡¯s worst nightmare! Because of this, many girls were even more afraid when they heard that it was The Ind of Wild Beastmen, an Otherworld Instance Dungeon in the otherworldly beast world. Some beastmen did not even let go of men. One could imagine how crazy the beastmen were. In the end, beastmen were not humans. They were inhuman beasts filled with ambition. Now, it was time for the masses to pray. ¡°F*ck, don¡¯t choose me!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe I¡¯ll be so unlucky!¡± ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t choose me. I¡¯m just a 300-month-old baby.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to use 10 years of the bald counselor¡¯s lifespan to exchange for a lifetime of peace!¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to give the stingy boss¡¯s 50 years of life in exchange for never being chosen!¡± Given the billions of humans on the Blue, if someone were really chosen by the Heavenly Dao System, they would admit that they had been unlucky for eight lifetimes. However, under certain circumstances, randomness was not a coincidence. It was predestined. Especially for the Chosen Ones who had passed the dungeon trial in the otherworldly beast world¡ªthe chances of them being chosen were quite high. Jianghai City, Shangping District, Jinxiu Manor. At the entrance of the vi. Su Qianqian, Wang Wanqing, and Lin Gongshuang walked out of the door, and looked at the phenomenon in the sky. ¡°Big Sister, what kind of ce is The Ind of Wild Beastmen?¡± Su Qianqian asked. Wang Wanqing did not know how to exin it to Su Qianqian, because her thoughts werepletely different from Su Qianqian¡¯s. Wang Wanqing¡¯s idea was how to survive in The Ind of Wild Beastmen, which was a dangerous Otherworld Instance Dungeon. However, what Su Qianqian was thinking was what fun and new stuff The Ind of Wild Beastmen could offer. Lin Gongshuang answered Su Qianqian¡¯s question. ¡°The Ind of Wild Beastmen is an ind ruled by beastmen!¡± ¡°Beastmen?¡± Su Qianqian asked again. ¡°P*ppa Pig, Briar?, such stuff, right?¡± Lin Gongshuang was spouting nonsense in all seriousness. Wang Wanqing was surprised. Could a creature in cartoons be a beastman? However, from another perspective, the creatures in cartoons were really beastmen because they were animals that could speak and walk on two legs. Beastmen also had these characteristics. ¡°That must be a novel and fun ce.¡± Su Qianqian began to look forward to it. ¡°Something like that.¡± Lin Gongshuang¡¯s words were very calm, as if it had nothing to do with her. However, Wang Wanqing could not remain calm. If she was chosen, she would not know how to live through it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re more fated with demons. If you¡¯re chosen, you¡¯ll basically enter the demon world.¡± Lin Gongshuang looked at Wang Wanqing. She seemed to know something. From the first time Wang Wanqing saw Lin Gongshuang, she knew that she was not an ordinary person. Wang Wanqing felt that demons were even more detestable. Perhaps the demon world was filled with demons who yed with each other¡¯s hearts. Swoosh! In an instant. Streaks of dark red light enveloped the sky from all directions, forming pirs of light that scattered across the Blue. There were a total of 20 pirs of light this time. In other words, there would be 20 people chosen by the Heavenly Dao System this time. This time, there were actually 12 red pirs of light that shone on the vastnd of Dragon Country. On the entire Blue, among the hundreds of countries, only the Dragon Country ounted for 60% of the Chosen Ones. This was too much. The main reason was that there were too many survivors in Dragon Country. The Chosen Ones from other countries had almost zero survival rate when they were teleported to the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Although it was a random selection, the word ¡°random¡± didn¡¯t always apply. ¡°Qianqian!¡± Wang Wanqing looked at the red pir of light that enveloped Su Qianqian. ¡®Su Qianqian was chosen by the Heavenly Dao System again!¡¯ This was the second time Wang Wanqing had personally seen Su Qianqian being chosen by the Heavenly Dao System. The first time was on the way back after she had gone to the amusement park with Su Qianqian. ¡°Wow, I¡¯ve been chosen again.¡± Su Qianqian¡¯s little face was filled with joy. This was already the fourth time Su Qianqian had been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System. The first time was the 3-star Demon Eating Forest. The second time was the 3-star Crazy Asylum. The third time was the 4-star Yellow Springs Station. This time, it was The Ind of Wild Beastmen, also with 4-star difficulty. In other words, other than the Otherworld Instance Dungeon in the devilkind world, Su Qianqian had been summoned to each alternative world. ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m not trying to scare you. The wild beastmen from The Ind of Wild Beastmen are very ferocious. To be safe, you should call your father first.¡± Wang Wanqing felt that since Su Qianqian¡¯s father was a big shot in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, he had to have a way to deal with it. Just like how he had helped Su Qianqian three times previously, he could also sessfully help Su Qianqian survive the Otherworld Instance Dungeon that she was about to enter, The Ind of Wild Beastmen. She believed that Su Qianqian alone would not be able to survive on The Ind of Wild Beastmen with a 4-star difficulty factor. Even if Su Qianqian had nearly 200,000 Heavenly Dao coins now, she could only exchange them for some treasures to deal with lv.8 beastmen. One had to know that in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 4-star difficulty factor, be it demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts, there were many above lv.10. It was not difficult to discover this from the Otherworld Instance Dungeon Yellow Springs Station. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call Daddy now.¡± Su Qianqian pressed the call button on the pink turtle child¡¯s watch and dialed her father, Su Yang. Beep! Beep! The pink turtle children¡¯s smartwatch was on the dial. However, in less than five seconds, the call was picked up. ¡°Hey, Daddy, I¡¯ve been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System again.¡± Chapter 97 - 97: The 20 Chosen Ones Are All Girls! Chapter 97: The 20 Chosen Ones Are All Girls! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A calm voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Qianqian, which Otherworld Instance Dungeon were you chosen to enter this time?¡± ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s The Ind of Wild Beastmen,¡± Su Qianqian immediately answered. After all, she had just finished chatting with Wang Wanqing and Lin Gongshuang about The Ind of Wild Beastmen. Mow could Su Qianqian forget the name so quickly? ¡°The Ind of Wild Beastmen in the otherworldly beast world. That¡¯s a rather interesting Otherworld Instance Dungeon.¡± Su Yang¡¯s tone on the phone was still extremely calm. Wang Wanqing, who was listening to the phone, recalled that Su Yang had said simr words to Su Qianqian on the three previous calls. He either said that it was fun and novel, or that it had good food and was interesting. If it had been more than a week ago, she would still have thought that Su Yang had been too irresponsible to his daughter. In the eyes of ordinary people, the Otherworld Instance Dungeon was synonymous with purgatory on earth. ¡°Then, Daddy, can 1 learn how to swim there?¡± Su Qianqian seemed to be very obsessed with swimming. Perhaps she heard in the kindergarten that other children had learned how to swim, so she also wanted to learn how to swim. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have asked Wang Wanqing to learn how to swim with her on the weekends. ¡°Sure. You can also pick coconuts to eat and find all kinds of delicious food,¡± Su Yang said on the phone as if Su Qianqian was going out to y, as if hepletely ignored the fact that it was The Ind of Wild Beastmen. ¡°It¡¯s great!¡± Su Qianqian was excited again. As long as there was a fun ce with delicious food, she wanted to go. On the other end of the phone, Su Yang¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°1¡¯11 get Sister Gongshuang to teach you how to open the Heavenly Dao Coin Shopter. You¡¯ll have a better experience and be even happier.¡± For some reason, when Wang Wanqing heard this, she felt that Su Qianqian would not y by the rules. ¡°Okay, Daddy!¡± Su Qianqian nodded. ¡°Have fun. 1¡¯11 hang up first.¡± When Su Yang heard her daughter say ¡°Bye, Daddy¡± on the other end of the phone, he hung up. Immediately after, Lin Gongshuang began to teach Su Qianqian how to use the Heavenly Dao coin ount and how to open the Heavenly Dao coin shop and exchange Heavenly Dao coins for treasures. At the same time. The Heavenly Dao System¡¯s voice spread like a broadcast. [Selectionplete.] [The Heavenly Dao live-stream has automatically connected to the various live-stream tforms in the world.] Wang Wanqing immediately used her phone to enter the Heavenly Dao live-stream. 20 segments of the live broadcast seemed like some kind of grid. After all, the screen of a phone was divided into 20partments. One could imagine how small it was. Wang Wanqing could only open the screens one by one and zoom in. In every split screen, not only were there images of the Chosen Ones, but also their identities. ¡¯20 Chosen Ones, all girls!¡¯ Wang Wanqing frowned. She was surprised to discover that all the 20 Chosen Ones chosen this time were girls without exception. Moreover, judging from their identity information, none of the girls was older than 30 years old. The youngest was naturally Su Qianqian, who was only five years old. Thements in the various Heavenly Dao live-streams of Dragon Country all revolved around those screens. ¡°F*ck, they¡¯re all women!¡± ¡°Girls are already the most afraid of the otherworldly beast world¡¯s dungeons. They¡¯re actually all female Chosen Ones!¡± ¡°What happened to being random? Why are they all female Chosen Ones?¡± ¡°Heavenly Dao System, you know the effects of live broadcasts.¡± The viewers were also very surprised. In the past, when the other world had descended on the Blue in the form of a dungeon, the Chosen Ones chosen at random had never been all girls or boys. At most there would be 10 men and two women, or eight women and one man. The Chosen Ones this time were actually all girls, and it was also the otherworldly beasts¡¯ world that girls feared the most. Theizens changed the topic, and started another intense discussion. ¡°It¡¯s Su Qianqian again. She¡¯s been chosen again.¡± ¡°F*ck, Su Qianqian has already been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System four times in a row.¡± ¡°I can understand why Su Qianqian was chosen by the Heavenly Dao System four times in a row. It¡¯s because she has a big shot father who let Su Qianqian score the highest in theprehensive assessment every time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but Su Qianqian is going to be teleported to the Otherworld Instance Dungeon of The Ind of Wild Beastmen for a trial. Can she really survive?¡± The viewers did not deny that Su Yang was a big shot in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. However, even a big shot might not be able to help Su Qianqian pass the trial in the five Otherworld Instance Dungeons. For example, if Yu Fuxue, who could cultivate the devil dao and magic, were to arrive in The Ind of Wild Beastmen for a trial, she would definitely be able to deal with the Otherworld Instance Dungeon in the otherworldly beast world as easily as sweeping through a 4-star Devil Realm Otherworld Instance Dungeon. However, Yu Fuxue had always entered the Devil Realm dungeon to train. Su Qianqian was the only Chosen One who had been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System four times in a row and had entered different worlds for dungeon trials every time. However, there was also a small number of Chosen Ones who would enter two different Otherworld Instance Dungeons to train. Among the 20 Chosen Ones this time, there was a woman who had been chosen previously to enter the monster world dungeon. This time, she had been chosen to enter the otherworldly beast world dungeon. And this woman was Zhao Feiya! Many viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream also began to discuss her. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard anything about Zhao Feiya on the forum for a long time.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. The recent poprity of the Otherworld Forum is all about Su Yang and Su Qianqian, so Zhao Feiya¡¯s poprity is much lower.¡± ¡°I heard that she went to Celestial Manor to rest recently.¡± ¡°Celestial Manor, the paradise of the super rich. She went there?¡± ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m imagining things again.¡± The viewers knew that Zhao Feiya made men even more interested in her after she was modified into a cat-eared girl in Crazy Asylum. As for whether Zhao Feiya was resting in the Celestial Manor or serving those super rich people, everyone knew the answer. ¡°I have a century¡¯s worth of questions.¡± ¡°Zhao Feiya has been transformed into a cat-eared girl. She can be considered a beastman, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m too shallow. I¡¯m not thinking straight.¡± ¡°You old foxes, why are you still pretending to be innocent? Who will believe you!¡± Because Zhao Feiya was among the Chosen Ones, many men looked forward to Zhao Feiya¡¯s Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial on The Ind of Wild Beastmen. Wasn¡¯t this more exciting than watching an extremely nutritious movie? Other than Su Qianqian and Zhao Feiya, those two Chosen Ones, there was another Chosen One who was discussed loudly. She was the female idol Ke Xin, who had hundreds of millions of fans. Ke Xin had never been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System before. This was clearly the first time she had been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System, but it was actually a 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. She was simply unlucky.. Chapter 98 - 98: Six Chosen Ones Are Receiving Special Attention! Chapter 98: Six Chosen Ones Are Receiving Special Attention! Trantor: Henyce Trantions Editor: Henyce Trantions ¡°Our Xinxin is so pitiful. Why did the Heavenly Dao System choose our Xinxin?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Dao System must be jealous of our Xinxin¡¯s beauty and kindness. She sings well and performs so great.¡± ¡°If possible, I¡¯m willing to die for our Xinxin.¡± ¡°I¡¯m 100% willing!¡± At some point, arge group of Ke Xin¡¯s fans surged into the Heavenly Dao live-stream on the various tforms. These fans could no longer be called true fans. They were simply brainless fans. However, it was enough to show how popr Ke Xin was. Suddenly. One by one, the fans tipped Ke Xin. In less than five minutes, Ke Xin had already obtained more than 9,000 Heavenly Dao coins. That was equivalent to more than 90,000,000 yuan. It was close to a small goal. Moreover, this was only five minutes¡¯ worth of fan support. If she had fan support for the entire day, she would at least be able to obtain tens of thousands of Heavenly Dao coins. Although tens of thousands of Heavenly Dao coins were not a small sum, it was still not even a fraction of what Ke Xin¡¯s family had given her. It wasn¡¯t that her family was rich, but that they had connections. Ke Xin¡¯s family was part of the Church of the East, and the Church of the East had the most connections. The entire Church of the East would help her pass this 4-star difficulty trial of The Ind of Wild Beastmen. Ding Shengye, the CEO of the otherworldpany that Zhao Feiya was in, was a member of Vast Sky. And Vast Sky was the Merchant Alliance that controlled the Wealth Domain. However, the nature waspletely different. First of all, Zhao Feiya was just a tool of thepany. Secondly, thepany would not give her more than five billion yuan. Otherwise, they would lose everything. Also, everything in the Vast Sky Commercial Alliance was about money. They never cared about favors. The Church of the East was the kind of faction that had connections from all directions. Even if their wealth was far less terrifying than the Vast Sky Commercial Alliance¡¯s, they couldpletely gather more than 1,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins for Ke Xin. Theizens looked at the names of the 12 Chosen Ones of the Dragon Country. ¡°Chosen One No. 1, Zhao Feiya.¡± ¡°Chosen One No. 2, Li Caixia.¡± ¡°Chosen One No. 3, You Meng.¡± ¡°Chosen One No. 4, Wu Lanqing.¡± ¡°Chosen One No. 5, Hu Yutong.¡± ¡°Chosen One No. 6, Xia Xiann.¡± ¡°Chosen One No. 7, Wang Qiuhui.¡± ¡°Chosen One No. 8, Pan Yuqi.¡± ¡°Chosen One Number 9, Ke Xin.¡± ¡°Chosen One 10, Yu Jinfeng.¡± ¡°Chosen One No. 11, Sun Wei¡¯er.¡± ¡°Chosen One 12, Su Qianqian. Among the 12 Chosen Ones of the Dragon Country, theizens paid special attention to No. 1, No. 4, No. 7, No. 9, No. 11, and No. 12. ¡°Chosen One No. 1, Zhao Feiya.¡± [ Age: 22 years old.] [Nationality: Dragon Country.] [Position: Special elite of the Tianren Company.] [Personal Assets: 300,000,000+ Dragon Coins, 51,541 Heavenly Dao Coins] [Powers: Catgirl transformation property. ] [Treasures: Lv.6 Bubble Dress, Lv.4 Charm Glove.] The viewers still did not know how much money the Tianren Company would invest in Zhao Feiya to carry out the trial of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon The Ind of Wild Beastmen. However, Zhao Feiya was no longer the same as before. After she was transformed into a cat-eared girl, her survival chance was not low even in 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeons. Even if it was not 50%, it was at least 30%. The viewers looked up the identity of Chosen One No. 4. [Chosen One No. 4: Wu Lanqing.] [Age: 23 years old.] [Nationality: Dragon Country.] [Position: High-level elite of the Shenzhou Institute¡¯s otherworldly beast department. ] [Personal Assets: 20,000,000+ dragon coins, 3,232 Heavenly Dao Coins] [Powers: Eightfold amplification of the olfactory sense. ] [Treasures: None. ] Theizens felt that Wu Lanqing from Shenzhou had a lower chance of survival than Zhao Feiya. It was probably only 20%. Wu Lanqing had also been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System twice before. She had even passed a 3-star difficulty level otherworldly beast world dungeon trial. Wu Lanqing¡¯s power of eightfold olfactory sense amplification was also a Heavenly Dao reward from that trial. The viewers looked up the identity of Chosen One No. 7. [Chooser No. 7, Wang Qiuhui.] [Age: 23 years old.] [Nationality: Dragon Country.] [Position: Special elite of the South Heaven Otherworld Company.] [Personal Assets: 300,000,000+ dragon coins, 51,541 Heavenly Dao Coins] [Powers: Chameleon] [Treasures: Lv.7 Sky Robe.] The viewers were no strangers to Wang Qiuhui. Half a year ago, she had also obtained the power of a chameleon through reaching the first ce in aprehensive evaluation in the dungeon trial in the otherworldly beast world with a 3-star difficulty factor. The so-called chameleon was that the skin could assume any color, but it could not be transparent. However, Wang Qiuhui directly exchanged for a lv.5 treasure, the Sky Robe. As long as she wore it, her body could achieve the effect of being transparent and invisible. However, there was a drawback. It would lose its effect when in water. It had once rained heavily. One could imagine what kind of holy light scene? the fans had seen back then. The viewers looked at Chosen One No. 9¡¯s identity. However, the reason why the viewers paid special attention to Chosen One No. 9 was not because she was like Zhao Feiya, Wu Lanqing, and Wang Qiuhui, who were all elites of otherworldlypanies, but because Ke Xin was a top celebrity. [ Chosen One No. 9: Ke Xin.] [Age: 23 years old.] [Nationality: Dragon Country.] [Position: A-list celebrity of Great Xia Management Company, singer, actor, businessman.] [Personal Assets: Over 9.6 billion Dragon Coins] [Powers: None] [Treasures: None.] When the viewers saw Ke Xin¡¯s personal assets, they were shocked. ¡°Although Ke Xin is a top celebrity, she has only been famous for five years. Her concerts, dramas, and advertisements can only earn about five or six small goals at most, right?¡± ¡°How could she have so much in personal assets?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know she¡¯s a businessman?¡± ¡°So what if she¡¯s a businessman?¡± The viewers felt that no matter how sessful Ke Xin was as a businessman, it was unreasonable that she had 9.6 billion yuan in assets and waspletely the richest person in a third-tier city J. Only a few people knew about Ke Xin¡¯s family business. Even fewer people knew that Ke Xin was a member of the Church of the East. The viewers looked at the identity of Chosen One No. 11. [Chosen One No. 11: Sun Wei¡¯er.] [Age: 29 years old.] [Nationality: Dragon Country.] [Position: Special elite of Ursa Major? Otherworld Company.] [Personal Assets: 300,000,000+ dragon coins, 51,541 Heavenly Dao Coins] [Powers: Thrice the power of a tiger. ] [Treasures: Sword Canine Tooth.] ¡°Chooser No. 11, Sun Wei¡¯er. Her momentum once suppressed Yu Fuxue¡¯s.¡± ¡°I know. That was two and a half years ago.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. At that time, Sun Wei¡¯er was really impressive. She also swept through a 3-star otherworldly beast world dungeon. Unfortunately, after Yu Fuxue obtained the [power of devil-devouring], she swept through the Devil Realm dungeon and became a legendary trump card of the Dragon Country.¡± ¡°In the past two and a half years, Sun Wei¡¯er has not been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System again. Will she show off again this time?¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. This is the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial of The Ind of Wild Beastmen with a 4-star difficulty factor. It¡¯s already extremely lucky if she¡¯s not tortured by the beastmen.¡± ¡°Hehe, torture?¡± Chapter 99 - 99: Welcome To The Island Of Wild Beastmen! Chapter 99: Wee To The Ind Of Wild Beastmen! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There were actually four Chosen Ones in Dragon Country who were all women who had entered a dungeon of the otherworldly beast world and passed the trial. However, they had never entered the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial with a 4-star difficulty. For them, it was still very difficult. The survival probability was only about 30% at most. ¡°The daughter of the other world¡¯s trial big shot Su Yang.¡± The viewers looked at the identity of Chosen One No. 12. [Chosen One No. 12: Su Qianqian.] [Age: Five years old.] [Nationality: Dragon Country.] [Personal Assets: 20 dragon coins, 581,978 Heavenly Dao coins.] [Powers: Provision by breathing.] [Treasures: None.] The viewers¡¯ evaluation of Su Qianqian¡¯s power was that it was practical but weak. ¡°There are so many Heavenly Dao coins. 1 can eat them for 10 years if you gave me two small piles.¡± ¡°The daughter of a big shot is indeed different.¡± ¡°Why was 1 blind back then to think that Su Yang was a scum?¡± ¡°Shall we form a team to rob?¡± ¡°Are you tired of living? I¡¯ll kill you before the bigshots let you get close.¡± The bigshots mentioned by theizen were naturally people with powerful backgrounds. If they wanted to befriend Su Yang, they had to prove their sincerity, right? The most basic proof of sincerity was that they could not interfere with Su Qianqian¡¯s normal life. It was just like how people who discussed business had to satisfy their customers¡¯ needs in all aspects before discussing business. The viewers roughly looked at the identities of the other six Chosen Ones. Some were two-dimensional streamers?, some were squatting at home and in debt of a few thousand yuan, and some were ordinary women. However, half of the 12 women chosen from Dragon Country this time were worthy of special attention. Among the other eight Chosen Ones, one was from the Purple Country 0, one was from the Ted Country, one was from the Power Country, one was from the Tough Country, three were from the Por Country, and one was from the Jam Country. These eight Chosen Ones were all chosen by the Heavenly Dao System for the first time. As for why Por Country had three Chosen Ones at once, it would have to ask the people of Por Country themselves. Why were furries so popr there J? At the entrance of a vi in Jinxiu Manor. ¡°I know how to use it.¡± Under Lin Gongshuang¡¯s guidance, Su Qianqian knew how to open the Heavenly Dao Store and choose treasures. ¡°Qianqian is so smart.¡± Lin Gongshuang had only taught Su Qianqian once before she understood theplicated system. After all, Su Qianqian was not very literate. ¡°Qianqian, you have to be careful.¡± Wang Wanqing felt that even though Su Qianqian had the help of a big shot from another world, it was not wrong to be careful. ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Just as Su Qianqian nodded. Swoosh! The red halo under Su Qianqian¡¯s feet emitted a stronger and stronger light, and a spiral teleportation array pattern appeared. When the teleportation array gradually shrank, Su Qianqian actually disappeared from the spot. Wang Wanqing and Lin Gongshuang knew very well that Su Qianqian had already been teleported to the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. ¡°Miss Wang, let me send you back.¡± Lin Gongshuang had originally only nned to send Wang Wanqing to the high-speed rail station, but Su Qianqian had been teleported to the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, so she could work as Su Qianqian¡¯s personal nanny now. Moreover, Lin Gongshuang also wanted to use the few hours she had to send Wang Wanqing off to understand more about her inner beauty. Lin Gongshuang thought that she was a rare existence in the world. Be it her figure, looks, education, or life, she was proficient in everything. Moreover, her EQ and IQ were not low. However, her inner beauty lost to Wang Wanqing¡¯s. Lin Gongshuang felt that Su Yang would not give Wang Wanqing a ring as a thank-you gift so casually. Hence, there had to be another meaning behind Su Yang¡¯s gift. Location: The Ind of Wild Beastmen in the otherworldly beast world. Amidst the hot aura, there was a fishy and salty smell. The ce was surrounded by a sea. It was unknown how big The Ind of Wild Beastmen was because there was no bird¡¯s-eye view of the area of the beastman ind avable in the Heavenly Dao live-stream. 20 Chosen Ones were scattered all over The Ind of Wild Beastmen. ¡°F*ck, weren¡¯t they teleported together? Why are they separated?¡± ¡°In that case, everyone¡¯s chances of survival will be even slimmer!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on this time?¡± This was the first time the viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream had seen such a teleportation mode. It directly divided the 20 Chosen Ones and teleported them to various parts of The Ind of Wild Beastmen. The Chosen Ones on the ind were all very afraid. Because there was no one else beside them. They were alone. Except for Su Qianqian! ¡°The sea, it¡¯s all water!¡± Su Qianqian looked at the sea outside the ind. This was her first time looking at the sea. Jianghai City was only a few dozen kilometers away from the sea, but Su Yang had never brought Su Qianqian to see the sea. Not to mention looking at the sea, he had never even brought Su Qianqian to the swimming pool. Su Qianqian neverined about her father. After all, she knew that her father was always very busy and had a hard time. Su Qianqian was only walking on the beach to y with the sand. If she learned to swim, she would not be ying with the sand on the beach, but surfing. Just as Su Qianqian was building a small house with sand, a wind chime entered her ears. Ring! Ring! Ring! Then, a voice that sounded like a broadcast spread throughout The Ind of Wild Beastmen. [Wee the 20 Chosen Ones of the Blue to The Ind of Wild Beastmen in the otherworldly beast world.] Even Su Qianqian was listening to the Heavenly Dao System¡¯s voice seriously. The other 19 Chosen Ones were extremely focused, afraid that they would miss any information about the trial. Then, the system¡¯s voice sounded again. [There is only one trial in this Otherworld Instance Dungeon.] Even if everyone heard that there was only one trial, they were not really happy. This was because it wasn¡¯t like the fewer trials there were, the easier it was toplete the trial. On the contrary: the fewer trials there were in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, the more difficult it would be toplete the trial. [Dear Chosen Ones, the green life light circle on The Ind of Wild Beastmen will shrink every hour. If you walk out of the life light circle, you will automatically die.] [When the life light circle shrinks to 10 meters, the Chosen One Gate will be within it. You can pass the dungeon trial on The Ind of Wild Beastmen at that time.] [Warm reminder: Every Chosen One will be randomly given a survival tool at the beginning.] Instantly, a small shovelnded in front of Su Qianqian. Some of the other Chosen Ones obtained lighters, knives, magnifying sses, pans, and so on. They were really survival tools! In the Heavenly Dao live-stream, the screen was flooded. ¡°F*ck, why is this Otherworld Instance Dungeon¡¯s trial so simr to a chicken dinner game??¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that. It¡¯s exactly that.¡± ¡°Heavenly Dao System, you really know how to y!¡± Chapter 100 - 100: Dog-Headed Beastman With Boiling Beast Blood! Chapter 100: Dog-Headed Beastman With Boiling Beast Blood! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ring! Ring! Ring! [Warm reminder: Countdown to the shrinking of the Life Illumination Circle: 58:06] After the Chosen Ones heard the notification from the Heavenly Dao System, they walked into The Ind of Wild Beastmen with endless fear. No one knew the range of this life light circle. If it shrank to a diameter of 1,000 meters at once, wouldn¡¯t they inevitably kick the bucket if they couldn¡¯t enter 1,000 meters in the center of The Ind of Wild Beastmen within an hour? In The Ind of Wild Beastmen, it was not that they were afraid that the life light circle would shrink, but because they would encounter all kinds of dangers while traveling. This was The Ind of Wild Beastmen, which meant that this was the territory of beastmen. How would the Chosen Ones dare to swagger around The Ind of Wild Beastmen? Perhaps only Su Qianqian was an exception. Now, Su Qianqian picked up the small shovel in front of her. Because it was made of lithium alloy metal, she did not need much strength to hold it. ¡°I¡¯m going in!¡± Although Su Qianqian didn¡¯t quite understand, she knew that she just had to walk into the ind. ¡°What a big crab!¡± Su Qianqian saw a coconut crab the size of a head on a palm tree. It was clearly a coconut crab. Why didn¡¯t it climb up the coconut tree? Instead, it was enjoying the shade on the palm tree. p! p! A huge creature appeared above Su Qianqian¡¯s head. It was a goshawk! ¡°What a big bird!¡± This was the first time Su Qianqian had seen such a huge bird and crab with her own eyes. ¡°Sister Gongshuang said that there would be beastmen who look like Peppa here.¡± The more Su Qianqian thought about it, the more excited she became. She treated these beastmen as cartoon characters. After all, she had never seen what they looked like. In the Heavenly Dao live-stream. Most of the viewers were still watching Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast at first, but they quickly shifted to the view of the Chosen One No.i8¡¯s live broadcast. ¡°It¡¯s the Chosen One of the Purple Country.¡± ¡°The name seems to be¡­ Mary Lorenza or something?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Marie Watt Sainte-Lorraine?.¡± ¡°What a name!¡± The viewers saw that the Chosen One, Marie Watt Sainte-Lorraine, was squatting in the grass as if she was answering the nature¡¯s call. However, halfway through, there was a burp. A 75-cm-tall beastman, who was a humanoid with a dog¡¯s head, aimed a bow and shot an arrow at Marie Watt Sainte-Lorraine¡¯s butt. The arrow hit the bull¡¯s-eye. Marie Watt Sainte-Lorraine screamed on the spot, and the tomato juice flowed down her pants. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream immediately felt their butts tighten. ¡°F*ck, how could it be so urate? It hit the bull¡¯s-eye!¡± ¡°This dog-headed beastman is only 70 to 80 centimeters tall. It should be a lv.1 or lv.2 beastman, right?¡± ¡°Kill him! That Chosen One of the Purple Country called Marie Watt Sainte-Lorraine?!¡± The viewers believed that the lowest-level beastman was definitely not as powerful as an adult woman. However, they forgot that it was a beastman with the power of a beast. Even an adult woman might not be unable to defeat an adult wild dog. However, Marie Watt Sainte-Lorraine did not choose to escape. She endured the pain and pulled out the arrow that hit the bull¡¯s-eye, but the tomato juice kept flowing out. Then, she picked up the survival tool given by the Heavenly Dao System. It was a 15-centimeter-long knife. Marie Watt Sainte-Lorraine held a small knife in her hand and rushed towards the dog-headed beastman while shouting ¡°damn bastard.¡± The dog-headed beastman, which was only around 80 centimeters tall, shot another arrow. This time, it didn¡¯t hit the bull¡¯s-eye, but rather Marie Watt Sainte-Lorraine¡¯s stomach. But when Marie Watt Sainte-Lorraine was shot by the dog-headed beastman, the knife in her hand also pierced the dog-headed beastman¡¯s head. The dog-headed beastman screamed in pain on the ground. It was clearly a dog head, but it sounded like a human child¡¯s scream. In less than three minutes, the dog-headed beastman actually died. It was not difficult to tell that this dog-headed beastman was still in its infancy. Marie Watt Sainte-Lorraine pulled out the wooden arrow with trembling hands. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t hit a vital point. Otherwise, Marie Watt Sainte-Lorraine would have fallen. Marie Watt Sainte-Lorraine tore open her clothes and stuffed them into her chrysanthemum to stop the bleeding and bandage the wound on her stomach. Before she could heave a sigh of relief, another dog-headed beastman rushed out from ahead. This dog-headed beastman was very huge, actually more than two meters tall. It also looked very strong, and probably weighed no less than 150 kg. The fur on this dog-headed beastman was the same grayish-brown as the fur on the small dog-headed beastman. The viewers also guessed at a nce that the dog-headed beastman killed by Marie Watt Sainte-Lorraine should be a child of this dog-headed beastman. ¡°Ugly human!¡± The dog-headed beastman roared. His eyes were bloodshot, and it was obvious that his beast blood was boiling. Why did the beastman think that humans were ugly? This question could only be determined by the beastman¡¯s own aesthetic standards. Marie Watt Sainte-Lorraine saw this huge dog-headed beastman rushing towards her. She picked up her knife and stabbed it. However, Marie Watt Sainte-Lorraine¡¯s knife seemed to have only pierced through the dog-headed beastman¡¯s skin. Rip! Rip! The dog-headed beastman peeled Marie Watt Sainte-Lorraine like an onion J) However, the peeled onion didn¡¯t look painful. There was also a fragrance. After peeling the onion, the dog-headed beastman dragged Marie Watt Sainte-Lorraine into an even denser forest. The dog-headed beastman didn¡¯t care about its son¡¯s corpse at all. Perhaps it was because its son¡¯s corpse was in the shady jungle, and it would not rot so quickly. Actually, the wild nature of beastmen waspletely greater than rationality. To be precise, they were inhumane. Marie Watt Sainte-Lorraine cried and struggled, but the dog-headed beastman was too strong. Snap! The dog-headed beastman threw Marie Watt Sainte-Lorraine into a small cave. Marie Watt Sainte-Lorraine couldn¡¯t care less about the fractures in her body, and just crawled out of the cave with all her might. However, this strong dog-headed beastman¡¯s blood was already boiling. Spring had passed, but this dog-headed beastman¡¯s spring had just begun?. The dog-headed beastman lifted Marie Watt Sainte-Lorraine up with one hand and pressed her against the stone wall. BANG! The ground really shook. The tremors in the cave were too strong. One could feel the fluctuations in the cave even from more than 10 meters away. ¡°Ugly human woman!¡± The dog-headed beastman roared loudly, but he realized that Marie Watt Sainte-Lorraine was no longer moving. It was as if she could not withstand such a strong impact and fainted on the spot. However, in the next moment, a small knife pierced into the dog-headed beastman¡¯s throat. Even a dog-headed beastman with thick skin would have weaknesses. The dog-headed beastman trembled, and couldn¡¯t get up on the spot. Seeing this, the Chosen One of Purple Country, who had been hit hard, continued to attack. In just two minutes, the dog-headed beastman¡¯s head was stabbed hundreds of times. ¡°As expected of a western onion. It can even withstand such a strong impact!¡± Chapter 101 - 101: You’ll Only Know If It’s Useful After Trying! Chapter 101: You¡¯ll Only Know If It¡¯s Useful After Trying! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Suddenly, aizen said something, causing theizens to denounce him. Theizen said on the screen, ¡°You heartless people. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t think that woman is pitiful, but you¡¯re even making fun of her. You don¡¯t have any sympathy.¡± Theizens immediately turned into sanctioners and sted thisizen until he was covered in wounds. ¡°It¡¯s here. The Inte Saint has appeared again.¡± ¡°Little grass is so pitiful. Why did you step on her?¡± ¡°You make it sound like she¡¯ll like you just because you pity her.¡± ¡°There are so many women in the world. Even if you pity them, they might not be your women. I¡¯m dying ofughter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Millions of people die every day in the world, but I don¡¯t see you crying for them? Inte saints are so f*cking hypocritical!¡± It was undeniable that the power of the inte army was terrifying. Theizen had been washed away. However, it was undeniable that what theizens said made sense. At a cave entrance in the south of The Ind of Wild Beastmen. After Marie Watt Sainte-Lorraine crawled out, she lost her strength andy on the ground. It was really impressive that she could kill two dog-headed beastmen in a row. However, that strong dog-headed beastman was only a lv.4 beastman. This was The Ind of Wild Beastmen with a 4-star difficulty. There had to be many beastmen above Iv.io, and even beastmen above lv.15. If they encountered them, not to mention a knife, even a Gatling gun would not be able to hurt them. The higher the level of a beastman, the more terrifying their defense, power, speed, agility, smell, hearing, visual angle, and so on were. Different beastmen¡¯s abilities were especially outstanding in a certain aspect. The dog-headed beastman wasn¡¯t strong, but he had a strong sense of smell. Otherwise, he would not have discovered the Chosen One of the Purple Country so quickly. The other 19 Chosen Ones had yet to encounter any beastmen. As for how big The Ind of Wild Beastmen was, it was probably more than 1,000 square kilometers, or evenrger! Seeing that the woman from Purple Country was on the verge of death, the viewers knew that she would die before the light circle shrank. It wasn¡¯t that the dog-headed beastman¡¯s impact wasn¡¯t strong, but as soon as the aftershock came, it would end with death. The viewers¡¯ gazes shifted to the live broadcast of another Chosen One. ¡°Zhao Feiya, who was transformed into a cat-eared girl, is really amazing. In The Ind of Wild Beastmen, she¡¯s like a wild cat that has returned to nature.¡± The viewers saw that Zhao Feiya jumped more than three meters. Moreover, her posture when climbing a tree was especially seductive. Zhao Feiya was also the first to prate The Ind of Wild Beastmen a kilometer deep at an extreme speed. Zhao Feiya squatted on the tree and looked around. ¡®This time, 1 mustplete the trial of The Ind of Wild Beastmen with the first ce in theprehensive assessment.¡¯ Zhao Feiya was not only confident, but also capable. In such an empty The Ind of Wild Beastmen, even if she encountered beastmen, she had the ability to escape. It was no exaggeration to say that her speed was between two to three times more than ordinary people¡¯s. That was quite terrifying. Moreover, Zhao Feiya was getting better at the modified cat-eared girl attributes. Zhao Feiya, who was wearing a ck tight suit, looked very attractive. It was no exaggeration to say that Zhao Feiya¡¯s figure was definitely among the best. ¡®There are still 40 minutes before the life light circle shrinks. 1 wonder how many meters it will shrink? How fast will it shrink?¡¯ Zhao Feiya believed that even Wu Lanqing, who had eight times the sense of smell, Wang Qiuhui, who had the strength of a chameleon, and Sun Wei¡¯er, who had three times the strength of a tiger, did not have the advantage her cat-eared girl attribute provided. Zhao Feiya also believed that this trial was simr to the chicken dinner mode Q in the game. In other words, speed trumped strength. The only person Zhao Feiya cared about was Su Qianqian. Of course, Zhao Feiya knew that Su Qianqian¡¯s father was a big shotparable to Yu Fuxue. Previously, Su Qianqian had passed the trial three times because of her father, Su Yang. Zhao Feiya felt that Su Yang would undoubtedly help Su Qianqian this time. ¡®There¡¯s movement!¡¯ Zhao Feiya noticed a small movement in the lower left corner of her vision. She was squatting on a 50-meter-tall tree. Swoosh! Suddenly, a wooden arrow was shot at Zhao Feiya. However, Zhao Feiya twisted her waist, and easily dodged the wooden arrow. Zhao Feiya looked at the grass 50 meters away. She saw a dog-headed beastman, and it was a female. In the Heavenly Dao live-stream, the viewers watching the live-stream knew that Zhao Feiya was very close to the Chosen One of the Purple Country, only more than a kilometer away. ¡°Could this dog-headed beastman be?¡± ¡°It should be the wife of that strong beastman.¡± ¡°The word ¡®wife¡¯ between beastmen should be ¡®mate¡¯!¡± ¡°This female dog-headed beastman doesn¡¯t seem to be at lv.4, right?¡± ¡°Around lv.3.5 i guess.¡± ¡°I wonder if Zhao Feiya, who has been transformed into a cat-eared girl, can defeat this dog-headed beastman?¡± The viewers realized that Zhao Feiya had attacked this dog-headed beastman. Zhao Feiya swooped down along the tree until she was about 10 meters high. Rustle, rustle! Zhao Feiya¡¯s cat ws urately shed across the female dog-headed beastman¡¯s throat. The effect of a sh on the throat was immediate. Bright red tomato juice kept spraying out from the dog-headed beastman¡¯s neck. Of course, Zhao Feiya knew that beastmen had thick skin and flesh, but their throats were still their fatal weakness. As long as it was a beast, be it a beastman or a ferocious beast, its throat was a weakness. ¡®It¡¯s much weaker than the headless monster in the Crazy Asylum.¡¯ After Zhao Feiya killed this dog-headed beastman, she actually took a sip of tomato juice. However, Zhao Feiya did not be arrogant because of this, because she knew that this was The Ind of Wild Beastmen with a 4-star difficulty. The dog-headed beastman she killed was considered an inferior beastman here. She even thought that there should be a beastman tribe on The Ind of Wild Beastmen. Beastmen were also social creatures, and they had a strong sense of territoriality. Beastmen who acted alone were either too weak to be amodated by the beastmen groups or were actual strong beastmen. The Ind of Wild Beastmen, in the east. A woman with a t body actually changed out of her clothes. As for why she took off her clothes. That was because she was about to change color. Wang Qiuhui was the Chosen One who had obtained the power of the chameleon. She wanted to be one with nature and reduce the level of threat others would feel from her. However, no matter how the color changed, there were always some ces that attracted gazes. ¡°It¡¯s too t. It¡¯s really not worth watching.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t that she had no little brother?, i would mistake her for a boy.¡± ¡°Never mind that, guys. The chameleon¡¯s power is really outstanding. Wherever she goes, she can fuse with the environment. It¡¯s impossible to detect with the naked eye.¡± ¡°Is the power of the chameleon also useful against the wild beastmen on the ind?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll only know if it works after she tries it.¡± Chapter 102 To Be Reduced To A Tool For Them To Vent! 102 To Be Reduced To A Tool For Them To Vent! This was not the first time the viewers had seen Wang Qiuhui appear in the form of a chameleon. After all, Wang Qiuhui had used the chameleon''s power many times in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. However, no matter how many times they looked at it, it did not seem to be able to arouse the imagination of most men. Wang Qiuhui was really too t. Not only was her front t, but even the back was t. "It''s boring. Let''s watch another one." The viewers went to watch Zhao Feiya''s live broadcast. Originally, the Chosen Ones in this Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial were all girls. They were the greatest highlight. Now that there were no special circumstances for the Chosen Ones, theizens naturally wanted to see beauties. Even most of the girls were looking at Zhao Feiya. First of all, Zhao Feiya had a good figure and looked like a cat-eared girl. Her strength had also be outstanding. Of course, it could not be ruled out that some fans were looking at their idol. Ke Xin was on the western side of The Ind of Wild Beastmen. She was wearing an exploration suit that was worth 1,500,000 dragon coins. This was because not only was this suit slip-proof, waterproof, snake-proof, insect-proof, and so on, but it was also resistant to sharp weapons. In The Ind of Wild Beastmen, as long as it was not a lethal weapon, one could be teleported over. "Our Xinxin is so brave. She''s not afraid at all." "Our Xinxin is too outstanding." "Those ugly beastmen from The Ind of Wild Beastmen must stay away from our Xinxin." "Xinxin, you''re the best!" Ke Xin''s brainless fans made theizens feel that they were even more annoying than the social justice warriors. "Chosen One No.18 has woken up!" The viewers had thought that the Chosen One of the Purple Country would''ve died like this. After all, she had been overturned by a strong beastman. Marie Watt Sainte-Lorraine used a knife to cut a walking stick and supported herself forward. There was still about half an hour before the life light circle shrank. Other than Zhao Feiya and Marie Watt Sainte-Lorraine, the other 18 Chosen Ones had not encountered any beastmen. However, something happened on Su Qianqian''s side. The Ind of Wild Beastmen, southern area, less than 300 meters away from the beach. It took Su Qianqian half an hour to walk 300 meters. It was mainly because she did not walk normally. She took a few steps and stopped to look around. There were too many novel nts here. Not only that, but there was also a gray goshawk circling above Su Qianqian''s head. Perhaps the goshawk treated her as its prey. Once the goshawk found the right time, it would pounce down like a rocket. "It''s Peppa!" Su Qianqian saw a red-haired pig head in the grass. As soon as these words were spoken, a beastman actually jumped out of the grass. Its fur was red, and it looked like a human with a pig''s head. Beastmen were originally half-human and half-beast. Moreover, most of the beastmen had the upper body of a beast and the lower body of a human. Only a very small number of beastmen had the lower body of a beast and the upper body of a human. This pig-headed beastman was not big, and looked to be only about 30-35 kg. Moreover, it seemed to be a young pig-headed beastman. Whoosh! Suddenly, a gust of wind blew in front of Su Qianqian. Before Su Qianqian could react, she actually saw a goshawk w the pig-headed beastman into the sky. It turned out that the goshawk had been circling in the air for so long not because of Su Qianqian, but because of the pig-headed beastman hiding in the forest. "Peppa, who looks like a pig, was taken by a big bird." Su Qianqian watched as the goshawk disappeared into the air. Why did the goshawk only catch the pig-headed beastman instead of the ready-made prey? Perhaps the goshawk preferred to eat wild meat! "What''s this?" Su Qianqian picked up a blue feather. It was obvious that it was not an eagle''s feather. Because it looked good, Su Qianqian held it in her hand. ¡­ Half an hourter. The life light circle that enveloped the entire The Ind of Wild Beastmen began to shrink. As for how fast the contraction was, it was even faster than the fastest sprint a human was capable of. In other words, it was impossible to race against the shrinking life light circle. Perhaps it was because the life light circle had contracted for the first time, but the shrinking range was only 300 meters. The life light circle that was simr to a barrier was more than 10 meters behind Su Qianqian. Suddenly, the wind chime sounded. 13:28 Ring! Ring! Ring! [Warm reminder: Countdown to the next contraction of the life light circle: 59:32.] At this moment, Su Qianqian opened the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop. Next, she exchanged 100,000 Heavenly Dao coins for a small house in the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop. The house was not big, only about two measures of rice in size. There was only a small bed, a chair, and a table inside. One had to know that the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop only exchanged for treasures. Obviously, this house was also a treasure. However, Su Qianqian did not think too much about it. She was just a little tired, and wanted to rest in the house for a while. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were stunned. "She actually wants to rest in the trial of racing with the life light circle?" "Exchanging 100,000 Heavenly Dao coins for a house to sleep in is simply inhumane!" "How is Su Qianqian going to live?" "That''s right. Even if she locked herself in the house, she would only be waiting for death." How could theizens not know that after 50 minutes, the life light circle would shrink again? If Su Qianqian would still be resting on the spot, then wasn''t she waiting for death? Suddenly, the house started moving! Correct, the house had legs, and was walking forward. "Holy sh*t, a house has such an ability?" "What kind of treasure is this?" "I took a look at the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop. This treasure is called a mobile house. It has the functions of identifying, automatically finding the way, automatically sensing, and so on. It can also defend against the attacks of lv.10 beastmen." "Su Qianqian is really a little imp. How could she think of this?" "Is it possible that¡­ she just wants to sleep in the house?" The viewers were speechless. This was because Su Qianqian really might be thinking like that, and it was very likely. The house was not moving fast, just a little slower than a train. "Look at Zhao Feiya''s live broadcast!" The viewers looked at Zhao Feiya''s live broadcast. They saw a group of dog-headed beastmen shooting arrows at Zhao Feiya. This scene was very simr to the scene of the residents of a primitive tribe throwing spears at a ne. However, Zhao Feiya was not flying a ne. She was only on a tree that was more than 100 meters tall. Still, no matter how powerful a bow was, it could not hit Zhao Feiya. ''Why are these dog-headed beastmen targeting me?'' Zhao Feiya couldn''t understand why these dog-headed beastmen hated her so much. It was as if they were mortal enemies! ''Could it be that they think I''m a beastman?'' Zhao Feiya suddenly remembered that beastmen had a strong sense of territory. If other beastmen invaded their territory, they would definitelyunch a fierce attack, just like now! If Zhao Feiya said that she was a human, those dog-headed beastmen would definitely not believe her. Even if that group of dog-headed beastmen really believed her, she could not avoid the fate of being captured. Once Zhao Feiya was captured by these dog-headed beastmen, she would be a tool for them to vent their anger. Chapter 103 Hes In A Domain You Cant Imagine! 103 He''s In A Domain You Can''t Imagine! ''One lv.5 dog-headed beastman, three lv.4 dog-headed beastmen, and eight dog-headed beastmen below lv.4.'' Zhao Feiya sized up the group of dog-headed monsters under the tree. She felt that she could defeat this group of dog-headed beastman. After all, Zhao Feiya, who had just been modified, could deal with a lv.6 monster. Now, the cat-eared girl''s attributes were maxed out. Rustle, rustle! Zhao Feiya swooped down from a 100-meter-tall tree. Her movements were almost the same as a cat''s. Before the 12 dog-headed beastmen under the tree could shoot, Zhao Feiya rushed into the crowd of dog-headed beastmen. At this moment, Zhao Feiya was like a ck widow. Anyone she touched would die! Tomato juice kept spilling out of the necks of the dog-headed beastmen. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream eximed. "Dayum!" "When did Zhao Feiya be so awesome?" "She can actually deal with 12 dog-headed beastmen alone!" "How can Zhao Feiya, who has just been modified into a cat-eared girl, be so powerful?" "Maybe she was born to be a cat girl?" How could the viewers not know that out of 10,000 Chosen Ones who entered the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, at least 1,999 were tortured by the demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon? But this time, Zhao Feiya staged aeback! This feeling reminded the viewers of Yu Fuxue. After all, Yu Fuxue''s performance in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon was very exciting. She basicallypleted the trial of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a heroic bearing. "Have you forgotten that this is The Ind of Wild Beastmen with a 4-star difficulty factor?" "That''s right. It''s too much to brag about Zhao Feiya now." "I think so too. The dog-headed beastmen that appeared here are at most lv.5 beastmen. I''m afraid it''s only an inferior beastman group in The Ind of Wild Beastmen." "If Zhao Feiya encounters a lv.10 beastman, especially one that can release elemental waves, it will be equivalent to the power of a cannon." The beastmen in the otherworldly beast world, be it ferocious beasts or beastmen, would basically release elemental waves as long as they reached lv.10. The difference was in the power. Now, only an hour and a half had passed for the 20 Chosen Ones on The Ind of Wild Beastmen, and the life light circle had yet to shrink for the second time. Furthermore, there were definitely many lv.10 and above beastmen on The Ind of Wild Beastmen. There were even lv.15 beastmen. At that time, it would be the true nightmare of the chosen ones! About 10 minutester. Zhao Feiya killed 12 dog-headed beastman in one go. ''I''m still too weak. Even with treasures, I can''t deal with a lv.8 beastman now.'' Zhao Feiya knew very well that if she was ced in a 1-star or 2-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon, she could sweep through everything. However, when she was ced in The Ind of Wild Beastmen, which had a 4-star difficulty level, she would only be tortured by the beastmen. ''Looks like I have to find her to protect me. Anyway, I''ll just hide in the life light circle in this trial.'' The "she" that Zhao Feiya was referring to was naturally Su Qianqian. Zhao Feiya believed that Su Qianqian had to have a life-saving talisman given by her father. The other Chosen Ones had the same thought, but they did not know where Su Qianqian was at all. Su Qianqian was still sleeping in the mobile house. ¡­ Meanwhile. A Big Tiger drove across the Jianghai Bridge. In the passenger seat. Wang Wanqing was looking at the live broadcast of the Heavenly Dao live-stream on her phone. While driving, Lin Gongshuang asked, "What is Qianqian doing now?" Wang Wanqing said honestly, "Qianqian used 100,000 Heavenly Dao coins to exchange for a moving house treasure. She''s still sleeping in the house." Lin Gongshuang nodded gently, and said, "Are you very curious about what Su Yang prepared for Su Qianqian?" Not trying to deny, Wang Wanqing said, "Yes, I think it''s very difficult to let Qianqian survive just by relying on the treasures in the Heavenly Dao Shop. Moreover, Qianqian is only five years old. She doesn''t know how to survive in a desperate situation." Lin Gongshuang looked ahead, and said, "I can only tell you this. In The Ind of Wild Beastmen, all the beastmen can die, but Qianqian can still live well. This is her father''s behind-the-scenes strength!" Wasn''t this indirectly saying that Su Qianqian went to the Otherworld Instance Dungeon to y, and not to undergo life-and-death trials? Hearing this, Wang Wanqing couldn''t help but sigh. "Su Yang is even more powerful than Yu Fuxue, right?" Lin Gongshuang shook her head, and said smilingly, "Hehe, Yu Fuxue? She really can''t evenpare it was because she should not ask. 13:30 However, Wang Wanqing could also vaguely sense that this Lin Gongshuang might be an outstanding to a finger of Su Yang." She dared to say that the legendary trump card of the Dragon Country, Yu Fuxue, was not evenparable to Su Yang''s finger. If anyone else heard this, they would definitely burst intoughter. But Wang Wanqing believed it. Although Wang Wanqing also wanted to know Lin Gongshuang''s identity, she would not ask. Perhaps it was because she should not ask. However, Wang Wanqing could also vaguely sense that this Lin Gongshuang might be an outstanding person in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. Lin Gongshuang had never been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System, nor had she been shown in the Heavenly Dao live-stream. However, that did not mean that Lin Gongshuang had never entered the Otherworld Instance Dungeon for trials. Perhaps it was because 28 years ago, when the five alternate worlds descended on the Blue, a group of people who were not chosen by the Heavenly Dao System had entered the alternate world. It was just like how one did not have to take a transportation vehicle to go to Xiayu University from Jianghai City and expose their itinerary. Since five alternate worlds had descended on the Blue, there was a way to enter the alternate world. However, those chosen by the Heavenly Dao System could obtain the Heavenly Dao reward afterpleting the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial! Perhaps Su Yang was someone who did not need to undergo the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial, and could not obtain the Heavenly Dao''s reward. Of course, there were other hypotheses, but these were more reliable. For some reason, Wang Wanqing felt that things were bing more and more mysterious. Not only regarding Su Yang''s identity, but also regarding this world! She seemed to have touched something, but she knew nothing. This feeling was very strange. It waspletely indescribable. This feeling was like someone from a two-dimensional world that could not understand three dimensions! Wang Wanqing subconsciously looked at the dark green ring on her right ring finger. She touched the ring gently, and her thoughts became even moreplicated. Lin Gongshuang also secretly nced at Wang Wanqing''s ring, and said, "Don''t think too much about things you don''t understand. Some things will be self-evident when the timees." "Mm-hmm, I understand." Wang Wanqing nodded gently. Although she could not understand, she did not continue to obsess over it. However, Lin Gongshuang was thinking about why Su Yang gave Wang Wanqing a ring. Of course, Lin Gongshuang knew what kind of ring Wang Wanqing was wearing on her right ring finger. Chapter 104 Incomparably Hungry Snake Woman Beastman! 104 Iparably Hungry Snake Woman Beastman! It was a spirit ring! Wang Wanqing still could not figure out the secret of the ring, because she was still an ordinary person. If it was Yu Fuxue, she might be able to see the secret of the ring. Lin Gongshuang''s intuition told her that Su Yang had to have some special intentions in giving the ring to Wang Wanqing. Was a ring a gift that could be given as a thank-you gift? Lin Gongshuang had never felt that she would lose to other women, but only Wang Wanqing made her feel threatened! On the surface, Wang Wanqing did not look particrly stunning or outstanding, but overall, she had some extra points. ¡­ At this moment. Yu Fuxue and Zhao Wenwen of the Shenzhou Agency were also talking about Su Yang and Su Qianqian. Yu Fuxue specially fed Su Qianqian''s live broadcast to thergest screen. However, after watching for more than half an hour, all they saw was that Su Qianqian was still sleeping in the mobile house. "Wenwen, guess how Su Yang will help Su Qianqian this time?" Yu Fuxue asked. Zhao Wenwen analyzed, "The first time was the sorcery that was bestowed on the pink turtle child''s smartwatch to resist the Great Demon. The second time was the puppet technique that was bestowed on the pink rabbit to resist the monsters. No, it was alchemy. The third time was ghost clothes refined from the lv.17 eerie. In that case, Su Qianqian''s father, Su Yang, must still have a power rted to otherworldly beasts." Yu Fuxue thought for a moment, and said, "Defense, power, speed, dexterity, and so on? It might also be the power in the form of otherworldly beasts." Zhao Wenwen nodded, and said, "I think so too. For a five-year-old girl, she has to rely on power like that of an otherworldly beast to survive on The Ind of Wild Beastmen." Zhao Wenwen continued, "This trial is very special. She must be within the life light circle, so I think Su Qianqian has to have someone to take care of her." "A partner?" Yu Fuxue asked. In fact, before Yu Fuxue obtained the [power of devil-devouring], she would also team up with the Chosen Ones. However, after obtaining the [power of devil-devouring], she basically relied on herself to sweep through the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. "Su Qianqian is too young. How much can she know at five years old?" Zhao Wenwen believed that even a seven- or eight-year-old genius child wouldn''t know what the ways of the world were, let alone how to survive on The Ind of Wild Beastmen. "The circle is closing." 13:32 "The Ind of Wild Beastmen''s life light circle is shrinking for the second time." The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were all watching the live-stream. "The second contraction of the life light circle is also about 300 meters?" "ording to this calction, it will shrink by 7,200 meters a day?" "What is the radius of the wild beastmen ind?" "I don''t know. It can''t be a million kilometers, right?" Theizens guessed that the radius of the wild beastmen ind was about 100,000 kilometers. An ind with a radius of 100,000 kilometers was not small. It would take at least two weeks for the life light circle to shrink to 10 meters. "After deducting sleeping and resting time, everyone can only travel for 15 to 16 hours. However, walking 300 meters in an hour is easy." "The question is, is it just traveling?" The Ind of Wild Beastmen had beast men, as well as other dangers. Not to mention traveling smoothly, it wouldn''t be strange if the only destination people in the trial reached was the path of reincarnation. After the second time the life light circle shrunk, none of the 20 Chosen Ones were killed, and they were still all alive. Currently, everyone had only entered within one or two kilometers deep into The Ind of Wild Beastmen. Other than Su Qianqian, Zhao Feiya, and the Purple Country''s Chosen One, Marie Watt Sainte-Lorraine, who encountered beastmen, the other 17 Chosen Ones had not encountered any beastmen yet. "They''re here!" "The Chosen One of the Jam Country, Bob Coursey, encountered a beastman covered in spots." "Dayum, isn''t that a snake woman?" "It''s simr to the head of an adder and the body of a human!" In a forest on the western side of The Ind of Wild Beastmen. The snake woman beastman spat out her apricot. When she opened her mouth, she showed her two sharp fangs that stored fatal poison. The Chosen One of the Jam Country, Bob Coursey, was shocked on the spot. "Hello!" Bob Coursey suppressed her fear, and actually greeted this snakedy beastman. Rip! Rip! The snake woman beastman spat out her apricot and suddenly pounced over. Bob Coursey leaned back. The snakedy beastman pressed down on Bob Coursey, but did not bite. The snakedy beastman''s apricot slid past Bob Coursey''s face, and then she spoke. "Ugly man, you''re quite strong." Why did the snakedy beastman''s words sound like a tease? Among the beastmen, be it male or female, their needs in "that" aspect far exceeded those of humans by several times, or even dozens of times. Was the beastman group chaotic? It could only be said to be extremely chaotic. This was also the reason why girls were most afraid of the otherworldly beast world. In such a beast world with boiling beast blood, would any woman dare to give it a try? She would probably die if she tried. The snakedy beastman seemed to have been hungry for half a month, and waspletely starved. She couldn''t wait to swallow this Chosen One of the Jam Country alive. However, the snakedy beastman had yet to open her mouth. How could she bear to swallow her in one bite? The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream had already guessed Bob Coursey''s oue. After being pestered by the snakedy beastman, how could she let it go if she did not hand over all the goods? Even after handing over the goods, the snakedy beastman would only have been fed at the bottom, and the upper mouth wouldn''t be full yet. It was verymon for beastman to eat humans! The Chosen One of the Jam Country, Bob Coursey, was no longer so noble. To be exact, those from that country were nothing if not full of pretense. They were like hypocrites! At the end of the day, the Jam Country had garbage reputation. That was because the people of the Jam Country always liked to pretend they were saint and holy while looking into others'' faults. However, when it came to their own mistakes, the Jam Country''s people always distorted the truth and pretended nothing was wrong. Actually, Jam Country was a little simr to Por Country. The people of the Dragon Country did not feel sad at all about the fate of the Chosen One of this Jam Country, or even the Chosen Ones of other countries! This originated from 28 years ago, when the five alternate worlds of demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts descended on the Blue. Back then, 47 countries led by Power Country actually did not team up with the Chosen Ones of the Dragon Country to undergo the trial, and isted the Dragon Country alone. Since then, the Dragon Country had already made some achievements in the trial domain of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, so they tacitly did not associate with the Chosen Ones of other countries. It was not that the people of the Dragon Country wanted to hold a grudge, but if you disrespected me, why wouldn''t I return the favor? Chapter 105 - 105: Sister Milk, Your Milk Doesn’t Taste Good! Chapter 105: Sister Milk, Your Milk Doesn¡¯t Taste Good! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Chosen One of the Jam Country, Bob Coursey, onlysted for about 10 minutes before the pump could not produce water. After all, it was fake! The snakedy beastman was clearly not satisfied at all! The snake woman beastman wentpletely crazy, and immediately opened her mouth. After all, the snake¡¯s mouth could open to 130 degrees and swallow prey several timesrger than itself. The head of the snakedy beastman was the head of a snake. Naturally, it could swallow this Chosen One of the Jam Country alive. At this moment, there were only 19 Chosen Ones left. There were about 40 minutes left before the life light circle shrank once more. Up until now, the 19 people left had entered 1,000 meters into The Ind of Wild Beastmen. If the next life light circle also shrank the radius by 300 meters, the chosen ones would have to be 900 meters away. However, for the sake of safety, many Chosen Ones would choose to advance another 300 meters. The mobile house was also within 1,500 meters. The Ind of Wild Beastmen, in the south. A Chosen One saw an extremely strange house. ¡®A garage? An RV? The house is moving!¡¯ This woman was Ke Xin. She was sure that she was not seeing things. What she saw was a walking house. The house stopped. Ke Xin didn¡¯t dare to approach the house, because she still didn¡¯t know whose house it was. What if it belonged to a beastman? When a little girl walked out of the house, she waspletely stunned. ¡°Su Qianqian!¡± Ke Xin naturally knew Su Qianqian. Previously, she had been preparing to meet Su Yang as a big star in two days. However, Ke Xin had never expected that she would¡¯ve been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System so suddenly. Since it was Su Qianqian, Ke Xin was naturally not worried at all. She walked towards Su Qianqian. ¡°Ah? Where¡¯s the forest?¡± Su Qianqian remembered that when she had walked into the house, there had still been a forest around her, but now she was on a hill. Su Qianqian then saw an extremely tall and beautiful woman in an exploration suit walking over from her right. ¡°It¡¯s Sister Milk!¡± Su Qianqian blurted out these words. The reason why Su Qianqian called Ke Xin ¡°Sister Milk¡± was because a milk advertisement filmed by Ke Xin was very popr among children. After all, Ke Xin¡¯s photo was on the kindergarten¡¯s breakfast milk. Therefore, the kindergarten children also enthusiastically called Ke Xin ¡°Sister Milk.¡± However, to a certain extent, Ke Xin was worthy of this title. However, Zhao Feiya was even more explosive! After Ke Xin climbed up the hill, Su Qianqian immediately asked curiously, ¡°Sister Milk, why are you here?¡± ¡°Sister Milk?¡± Ke Xin didn¡¯t remember having this nickname. However, Ke Xin did not care about the address. She answered Su Qianqian¡¯s question. ¡°Like you, I was chosen by the Heavenly Dao System,¡± Ke Xin said. ¡°Sister Milk, do you have milk?¡± Su Qianqian asked. Ke Xin shook her head, and said, ¡°No.¡± She changed the topic, and said, ¡°If you¡¯re thirsty, 1 can find some fruit for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sister Milk.¡± Su Qianqian thanked her politely. Ke Xin looked around, and really saw a fruit tree filled with fruits. Of course, Ke Xin had her own thoughts. However, she had no ill intentions towards Su Qianqian. She knew that Su Qianqian¡¯s father was a big shot in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, and as Su Yang¡¯s daughter, Su Qianqian definitely had some life-saving methods Su Yang had given her. Hence, Ke Xin felt that it would be much safer to travel with Su Qianqian. After all, Ke Xin did not have any special power, and only exchanged for 1,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins. If they encountered a beastman king above lv.10, they would not be able to survive. A moment passed. Ke Xin found a pile of unknown fruits. When she was picking the fruits just now, she took the risk to try them, and realized that they were simr to ordinary kiwis. ¡°Sister Milk, let¡¯s go in and eat.¡± Su Qianqian only had three fruits in her hands. Ke Xin also consciously carried the fruits into the mobile house. When Ke Xin entered this mobile house, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This feeling was as if she had a safe base in the apocalypse. The house moved. The house was slowly moving. Ke Xin asked, ¡°Where are we moving this RV to?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Su Qianqian shook her head and started eating fruits. Ke Xin looked out of the window, and realized that the house was moving into the wild beastmen ind. As long as it wasn¡¯t moving in the opposite direction, Ke Xin wouldn¡¯t panic. ¡°Sister Milk, why aren¡¯t you eating anymore?¡± Su Qianqian looked at Ke Xin, who was looking out of the window. Ke Xin turned around, and said to Su Qianqian, ¡°Qianqian, you can eat. 1 tried one just now.¡± At this moment, Ke Xin¡¯s emotions were veryplicated. Of course, she was afraid of death, but she was even more afraid of the wild beastmen on the ind. She had long heard of the beastmen in the otherworldly beast world, and knew that beastmen were a race with extremely strong beastly nature. It might sound unbelievable, but Ke Xin had never had a rtionship before. After all, Ke Xin had not relied on unspoken rules to be a top celebrity. Her backing could be said to be very strong. Even the CEO of the managementpany did not dare to make Ke Xin unhappy. Of course, the crux was that Ke Xin¡¯s ability was also very outstanding, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have be an A-list celebrity in three years. At this moment, Ke Xin actually asked Su Qianqian about Su Yang. ¡°Qianqian, has your father always been busy?¡± Ke Xin asked. Su Qianqian immediately nodded, and said, ¡°Yes, I remember that Daddy would alwayse homete to cook for me and y with me.¡± Shocked, Su Qianqian then said, ¡°Sister Milk, do you want to see my father too?¡± Ke Xin admitted, ¡°Yes, if I can get out of here alive, can you let me see your father?¡± Su Qianqian thought for a while before saying, ¡°Daddyes home veryte.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can wait.¡± The reason why Ke Xin wanted to see Su Yang was not entirely for the sake of the family and her brother. She was also very curious and wanted to see Su Yang with her own eyes. What kind of big shot was he? After all, Ke Xin was the same age as Su Yang, but he could be a big shot in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial! ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Su Qianqian nodded in agreement. Ke Xin felt like she was fooling a child. However, Su Qianqian was indeed a five-year-old girl. What Ke Xin was mainly thinking about now was how to survive on The Ind of Wild Beastmen. If a person died, there would be nothing left. Not to mention meeting Su Yang. It was an indisputable fact that she had a higher chance of survival only if she was with Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian said to Ke Xin, ¡°Sister Milk, your milk doesn¡¯t taste good!¡± Chapter 106 - 106: Ox-Headed Beastman Is Really An Ox- Headed Beastman! Chapter 106: Ox-Headed Beastman Is Really An Ox- Headed Beastman! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Qianqian¡¯s sudden words stunned Ke Xin on the spot. However, she immediately reacted, and said, ¡°Is the green grasnd milk 1 endorse really not delicious? ¡°Sister Milk, haven¡¯t you tried it before?¡± Su Qianqian widened her eyes and looked at Ke Xin in shock. Ke Xin smiled awkwardly. ¡°1 drank it when 1 was filming the advertisement.¡± Why would she regrly drink milk exclusive to children? Nothing happened on Su Qianqian and Ke Xin¡¯s side, but not only were others undergoing a perilous journey, but three of the Chosen Ones had even already barged into the territory of a beastman tribe. The life light circle was not the Chosen One¡¯s greatest enemy. The beastmen were! On a mountain covered in banana nts. Chosen One No. 20 fell into a trap more than three meters deep. There were no barbs in the trap. 0then-vise, this woman called Miura ZhenqinO from Por Country would have died on the spot. She was shouting for help! But her voice only echoed inside the trap. No one outside could hear her at all. Even if someone heard it, it was a beastman. After all, this was The Ind of Wild Beastmen, and only the beastmen were setting up traps. Of course, beastmen hunted ferocious beasts to eat them, and also ate beastmen. As for whether the beastman would eat her or not, she was not sure. Also, beastmen were not just meat eaters. Just from the word beastman, it was not difficult to understand why the word ¡°beast¡± was ced at the front, and not behind ¡°man EJ.¡± It was precisely because beastmen were beasts that all the habits of beasts were magnified on them. Looking at the snakedy and the dog-headed beastman, it was not difficult to see their needs, which were like bottomless pits. It had appeared! Beside the trap, a beastman with the appearance of an ox head appeared. Its fur was brown. This was a lv.6 bull-headed beastman! Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream seemed to have discovered a secret. The deeper one went into The Ind of Wild Beastmen, the higher the level of the beastman. Now, this Chosen One had encountered a lv.6 bull-headed beastman only about 1,500 meters away from the coast. It was not difficult to guess that there were definitely many beastman kings above Iv.io in The Ind of Wild Beastmen. When the Chosen One of the Por Country, Miura Zhenqin, saw the bull-headed beastman above her head from inside the pit, her body was already trembling. Especially from below, where it looked like it had three legs. The ox-headed beastman jumped into the trap. The Chosen One of Sakura Country, Miura Zhenqin, shrunk into a corner. Her trembling body could not exert any strength at all. Perhaps she could already feel the approaching death. It was not just the smell of death, but also the smell of a wild beast. However, amidst the smell of a wild beast, there was a certain stench and an iparably hot aura. Meanwhile. The life light circle that enveloped the entire Ind of Wild Beastmen began to shrink. This was the third time it had shrunk. The range of the contraction was coincidentally only 300 meters. So far, no Chosen One had died outside the life light circle. Three hours had passed since the Chosen Ones entered The Ind of Wild Beastmen, an Otherworld Instance Dungeon. After all, every time the life light circle shrank, it would take an hour. In the trap, the woman from Por Country, Miura Zhenqin, was raised by her neck by the bull-headed beastman. ¡°Smells good, and it¡¯s a woman!¡± The ox-headed beastman¡¯s beast blood immediately boiled. Other than being dominated by fear, there was nothing else in Miura Zhenqin¡¯s heart. Moreover, she could no longer shout. Rip! Rip! The fur on the ox-headed beastman¡¯s body stood on ends. He was clearly excited to the extreme. Was there any beastman who could suppress the boiling of his beast blood? Actually, there was. However, low-level beastmen were all controlled by their nervous system J. Their actions did not seem to go through their brains. This bull-headed beastman was like this. In the Heavenly Dao live-stream. The viewers¡¯ gazesnded on the live broadcast of Chosen One No. 20. ¡°I used to see this scene in movies!¡± ¡°The beastmen of the otherworldly beast world, be it male or female, are all the same. There¡¯s no upper limit to their needs. They want to do it until they die!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. These are the beastmen of the otherworldly beast world!¡± Although human desires were endless, beastman desires could not be suppressed at all. The ox-headed beastman with boiling beast blood was even more ferocious than the dog-headed beastman from before. After all, the dog-headed beastman from before was a lv.4 beastman, and this bull-headed beastman was a lv.6 beastman. There was a difference of two levels. Be it in terms of power or other aspects, he was much stronger than the dog-headed beastman. In just 30 seconds, the woman named Miura Zhenqin from Sakura Country fainted on the spot. Looking down, the ce was filled with tomato juice! The ox-headed beastman¡¯s overturning power could even pierce a hole in a big tree. The Chosen One of the Por Country would either die or be paralyzed. However, she would most likely be killed by the bull-headed beastman¡¯s overturning power. The ox-headed beastman had yet to stop. Even machine gun fire was not so intense. At the same time, in the north of The Ind of Wild Beastmen. A seemingly charming woman was lifting a 250-kg stone and smashing it fiercely at a lv.5 beastman lying on the ground. This beastman was a horse-headed beastman, and it was a female. BANG! The boulder immediately smashed the horse-headed beastman into a pool of tomato juice. This valiant woman was Chosen One 11, Sun Wei¡¯er. One had to know that she was a Chosen One with three times the tiger¡¯s strength. [3x Tiger Power] was equivalent to the strength of 20 adult men. To Sun Wei¡¯er, lifting a 250-kg stone was simply a piece of cake. Two and a half years ago, Sun Wei¡¯er had been a Chosen One who advanced alongside Yu Fuxue. However, in the next two and a half years, Yu Fuxue had gradually pulled away from her. Sun Wei¡¯er brushed her bangs up, but she still looked like a young girl. Such a woman was naturally very charming. Sun Wei¡¯er looked ahead. She could also feel that the deeper they went into The Ind of Wild Beastmen, the stronger the beastmen they would encounter. Sun Wei¡¯er¡¯s strength was actually about the same as that of Zhao Feiya, who had been transformed into a cat-eared girl. Coupled with the treasures in the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop, they could at most deal with beasts below lv.10. If she encountered a beastman king above lv.10, she would not have the slightest confidence. ¡®There are two more horse-headed beastmen!¡¯ Sun Wei¡¯er looked at the grass in front of her. Two beastmen with horse heads and human bodies rushed out. However, the fur on their body was pitch-ck. Other than the limbs that looked human, they were no different from a horse. A lv.6 horse-headed beastman!¡¯ Sun Wei¡¯er raised the huge rock from before, and threw it at one of the horse-headed beastmen. BANG! The rock hit the horse-headed beastman centrally. However, the other horse-headed beastman pushed Sun Wei¡¯er to the ground. The horse-headed beastman¡¯s third leg extended, and its speed was extremely high. ¡°F*ck!¡± Chapter 107 - 107: Anime Girl Streamer and Beastman! Chapter 107: Anime Girl Streamer and Beastman! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This horse-headed beastman was forcing himself on her! It was already such a critical moment, but this horse-headed beastman still needed to move below. It was simply disgusting. However, the horse-headed beastman was a beastman after all. No matter where or when, his beast blood could boil. It was not the first time Sun Wei¡¯er had entered a dungeon in the otherworldly beast world to train. Of course, she knew the habits of beastmen. After Sun Wei¡¯er cursed, she actually grabbed and lifted the horse-headed beastman. She lifted the horse-headed beastman with one hand like a tyrant, and threw him forward. BANG! The horse-headed beastman was thrown about 13 meters away. ¡°Ugly woman, how do you have so much strength?¡± The horse-headed beastman that was thrown more than 10 meters away by Sun Wei¡¯er actually staggered and stood up. Just now, Sun Wei¡¯er had only casually thrown it. She had not intended to kill this horse-headed beastman like that. However, the other horse-headed beastman who was hit by the huge rock was in trouble. Its body waspletely fractured, and it could only crawl away. If it had been a normal person, they would have long died after being smashed to pieces by the 250-kg rock. After all, it was a lv.6 horse-headed beastman, and his defense was several times that of humans. ¡°You¡¯re beastmen with human bodies and animal heads, I¡¯m not the ugly one here.¡± Sun Wei¡¯er¡¯s tone was very disdainful. In her opinion, a beastman with a human head and a beast body was eptable, but a beastman with a beast head and a human body was really ugly. It was the same even if the lights were turned off. The difference was huge. The Chosen One No. 20 in the trap, i.e. Miura Zhenqin from Por Country, was able to experience this difference. The horse-headed beastman swung his long whip and charged at Sun Wei¡¯er again. Sun Wei¡¯er clenched her fist. Under the enhancement of the [3X Tiger Power] condensed in her hand, it actually swelled. BANG! The moment the horse-headed beastman pounced over, Sun Wei¡¯er punched the horse-headed beastman. This punch did not send the horse-headed beastman flying. Instead, it pierced through. Sun Wei¡¯er¡¯s fist pierced into the horse-headed beastman¡¯s stomach. She pulled out the noodles. In such a situation, the horse-headed beastman actually did not die. It was struggling in pain. Sun Wei¡¯er punched the horse-headed beastman¡¯s head again. Snap! Even through the scalpyer, a shattering sound could be heard. A momentter. Sun Wei¡¯er went to stab the other horse-headed beastman who couldn¡¯t stand up. The horse-headed beastman¡¯s vitality was also extremely tenacious. If she did not finish it off, there would be endless trouble in the future. Sun Wei¡¯er lifted the big rock again. BANG! The sound of bones colliding with the stone rang, and there was tomato juice under the stone. Sun Wei¡¯er did not stay in the grassy area for long. She only rested for a moment before getting up and continuing to walk into The Ind of Wild Beastmen. If there was no life light circle, and she only had to stay in The Ind of Wild Beastmen for half a month, she would be confident that she could pass the trial. However, this kind of trial that was simr to FFA deathmatch left her with no choice but to advance deeper into the ind. Sun Wei¡¯er didn¡¯t dare to swagger randomly. She had to avoid other beastmen. Even if it was a beastman she could deal with, she didn¡¯t want to waste her strength. Although Sun Wei¡¯er had three times the strength of a tiger, which was equivalent to the strength of 20 adult men, her consumption was also equivalent to the consumption of 20 adult men. If not for Sun Wei¡¯er¡¯s strong physique, she would have copsed from exhaustion. It was not difficult to tell that Sun Wei¡¯er had not rxed for the past two and a half years. She had probably trained 10 to 20 times more than ordinary people. That was why Sun Wei¡¯er could control the [3x Tiger Power] so easily. The Ind of Wild Beastmen, the area with banana nts. In the pit trap, the limbs of Miura Zhenqin, the beautiful girl of Por Country, already turned cold. It was obvious that she had lost ail signs of life. The bull-headed beastman in the trap also stopped ramming, and ced the corpse of the pretty girl from Por Country on his shoulder. What was the bull-headed beastman going to do next? Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream could also guess. This was how cruel the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial was! Otherwise, how could it be called purgatory on earth? However, there was one Chosen One who seemed to be doing well enough that purgatory wasn¡¯t the right word at all. That was Su Qianqian. After Su Qianqian walked out of the mobile RV, she looked around. ¡°So many flowers!¡± As far as the eye could see, the entire mountain was filled with wildflowers¡¯. Ke Xin, who was behind Su Qianqian, did not have the mood to admire the flowers like Su Qianqian. She was still feeling uneasy. Ke Xin was afraid that an iparably ferocious beastman would rush out if she was not careful. At that time, it would be difficult for her to break free. Ke Xin originally wanted Su Qianqian to stay in the RV. After all, the RV could withstand the attacks of beasts below lv.10. However, Ke Xin¡¯s thoughts were too simple. Su Qianqian would not listen to her at all. Reality proved that while she listened to her father, Su Yang, no one else could control her. Su Qianqian did not let Ke Xin y with her. Instead, she picked flowers alone and nned to weave a wreath. Su Qianqian had yed like this once in another Otherworld Instance Dungeon, Demon Eating Forest. ¡®She¡¯s so calm that it¡¯s scary!¡¯ Ke Xin had been watching. The calmer the little girl was, the more worried and afraid Ke Xin was. The Ind of Wild Beastmen, in the east. The Chosen One of the Purple Country, Marie Watt Sainte-Lorraine, died on the way. She was not besieged by the beastman. Instead, she fell down as she walked. Then, in less than 10 minutes, she lost all signs of life. Marie Watt Sainte-Lorraine¡¯s body had been violently rammed by a strong dog-headed beastman previously, and it had long been overturned. It was already not bad that she couldst for three hours before dying after suffering such serious internal injuries. After all, Marie Watt Sainte-Lorraine had even killed two dog-headed beastmen. In a sense, Marie Watt Sainte-Lorraine¡¯s death was not a loss! In more than three hours, three Chosen Ones had already kicked the bucket. None of the 12 Chosen Ones of the Dragon Country were among them. Among the 12 Chosen Ones of the Dragon Country, six of them had a certain ability to protect themselves. Naturally, they would not taste despair so quickly. However, with the shrinking of the life light circle, in less than a day, nearly a third of the Chosen Ones would have to buy a farm. Among the 17 Chosen Ones who survived, other than Su Qianqian and the other six Chosen Ones, as long as the other Chosen Ones encountered a beastman, it would basically be GG for them. There were only about 20 minutes left until the fourth time the life light circle shrank. The Chosen Ones who were still alive were all within 1,500 meters from the coast of The Ind of Wild Beastmen. ording to the shrinking rate of 300 meters every time, the surviving Chosen Ones would not die because of the shrinking of the life light circle. At this moment, Chosen One No. 3 of the Dragon Country encountered a beastman! She was a two-dimensional? streamer! Chapter 108 - 108: She’s Good At Fighting By Splashing Water! Chapter 108: She¡¯s Good At Fighting By Sshing Water! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The viewers looked at the identity information in the bottom left corner of the live broadcast. [Chosen One No. 3: You Meng.] [Age: 28 years old.] [Nationality: Dragon Country.] [Status: Two-dimensional streamer.] [Personal Assets: 80,000+ Dragon Coins.] Someizens in the anime circle had heard of this streamer. However, it was a little different from what they had imagined. ¡°28 years old? I always thought she was less than 20 years old. After all, she¡¯s so petite!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always liked watching her y live.¡± ¡°You Meng is finished!¡± The viewers saw through the live broadcast that You Meng had encountered a rabbit-headed beastman. The rabbit-headed beastman was two meters tall and muscr. Everyone thought that You Meng would choose to escape, but she justy on the ground and yed dead. The viewers were stunned. Would the rabbit-headed beastman really not have any intelligence? Even if she pretended to be dead, how could she avoid being ravaged by the rabbit-headed beastman? As expected! To the rabbit-headed beastman, ying dead was simply pressing its intelligence to the ground. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t pretend to be dead, You Meng begged submissively, ¡°Brother Rabbit, don¡¯t kill me!¡± The rabbit-headed beastman replied, ¡°I¡¯m not a male.¡± You Meng couldn¡¯t tell if this rabbit-headed beastman was male or female at all, because the rabbit-headed beastman¡¯s fur was more than 20 centimeters long, and blocked important parts. However, after taking a closer look, she could still tell something. The rabbit-headed beastman grabbed You Meng with one hand. No matter how You Meng struggled, it was useless. Of course, the rabbit-headed beastman was strong. She carried You Meng on his shoulder. The rabbit-headed beastman was dragging You Meng back to her nest. Rabbits were vegetarians, but rabbit-headed beastmen were not. All beastmen were omnivores, and ate everything! Yes, they really ate everything! It was also possible that she would ravage You Meng inhumanely before eating her. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream shook their heads. ¡°She¡¯s not going to make it.¡± ¡°When she was broadcasting the anime, she usually yed the role of a beastman J. She probably didn¡¯t expect to die at the hands of a beastman.¡± ¡°This is life. Life and death can¡¯t be decided by oneself.¡± The viewers did not feel sad about You Meng¡¯s encounter. After all, many young and beautiful girls died every day because of various idents. Most of the viewers shifted their gazes to the live broadcast of Chosen One No. 4- However, Chosen One No. 4 was Wu Lanqing. She was a superior elite of the Shenzhou Institute¡¯s otherworldly beast department. Previously, she had also passed a 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial more than once, and every time it happened, it was also in the otherworldly beast world. Her [8x olfaction power] was also a special Heavenly Dao reward obtained from the previous trial?. The viewers saw Wu Lanqing soaking in a pool. The viewers were very puzzled. Why did Wu Lanqing jump into the pool to soak? She had been soaking for more than 10 minutes. Even though she was wearing clothes and soaking in the water, the scenery they could see in the water was even clearer. Suddenly. A lv.6 beastman with a cat head and a human body walked past the pool. The cat-headed beastman did not notice Wu Lanqing in the pool. Only then did theizens know that Wu Lanqing was soaking in the water to avoid the cat-headed beastman. After four or five minutes passed since the cat-headed beastman had left, Wu Lanqing finally dared to walk up from the pool. With the enhancement of [8x olfaction power], Wu Lanqing could indeed avoid the danger brought by many beastmen. However, she could only avoid it for a moment. Wu Lanqing changed out of her clothes, wrung them dry, and changed again. ¡®Oh no, I¡¯ve been discovered!¡¯ Wu Lanqing looked very flustered, and her pupils suddenly constricted. She smelled the scent of the cat-headed beastman returning along the way. However, other than dodging, it was impossible for her to escape from the cat-headed beastman. That was a iv.6 cat-headed beastman! ¡®There¡¯s no other way!¡¯ Of course, Wu Lanqing did not want to give up. She nned to fight the cat-headed beastman in the water! As a superior elite of the Shenzhou Institute¡¯s otherworldly beast department, Wu Lanqing still had some strength. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to clear the 3-star difficulty otherworldly beast dungeons previously. With a bang, Wu Lanqing jumped into the pool again. After a while, the cat-headed beastman returned and saw Wu Lanqing in the pool. The cat-headed beastman did not jump into the pool immediately. It was not that the cat-headed beastman was not good at swimming. On the contrary, the cat-headed beastman was not bad at it. It just circled around the pool before jumping into it. At this moment, Wu Lanqing had already opened the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop. Although her personal assets were only 20,000,000 dragon coins and 3,232 Heavenly Dao coins, the 80,000 Heavenly Dao coins that the Shenzhou Institute had sponsored her with were enough to exchange for a lv.6 treasure. Without the help of treasures, Wu Lanqing had no chance of winning if she fought a water battle with the cat-headed beastman. Wu Lanqing used 54,321 Heavenly Dao coins to exchange for a mermaid capsule. This was a lv.6 treasure! As long as she ate the mermaid capsule, she could be a mermaid in the water for half an hour. Wu Lanqing ate the mermaid capsule without hesitation. Her legs merged in the water, and she grew a fish¡¯s tail at a visible speed. The clothes on her body had also fallen off because of the change in his size; only the clothes on his upper body were still there, but they had swelled up a lot. When the cat-headed beastman saw Wu Lanqing turn into a mermaid, the beast blood in his body was already boiling to the extreme. As a cat-headed beastman, it already had the habits of a cat, and cats were very biased towards fish. Ssh. The cat-headed beastman jumped into the pool. It had to be said that the cat-headed beastman was really good at swimming. He could dive five meters at once. However, Wu Lanqing, who had eaten the mermaid capsule, moved freely in the water as a mermaid without any resistance. It had begun! Wu Lanqing swam quickly, holding an iron wire in her hand. She wrapped it around the cat-headed beastman¡¯s neck, and dragged it into the water with all her might. As for why Wu Lanqing had a bundle of iron wire, it was just a survival tool prepared by the Heavenly Dao System for the Chosen Ones. The cat-headed beastman swiped his hand in an attempt to grab Wu Lanqing, but Wu Lanqing was even better at swimming. In less than three minutes, the iron wire wrapped around the cat-headed beastman 10 times and trapped him under the water. However, this was far from enough! With the cat-headed beastman¡¯s strength, it was only a matter of time before he broke free from the iron wire. Wu Lanqing began to add fuel to the fire?. With the advantage of her body, she set offyers of waves at the bottom of the water and swept up the cat-headed beastman. She was using this to speed up the suffocation of the cat-headed beastman. The cat-headed beastman struggled more and more under the water, making Wu Lanqing panic. It was not that she had underestimated the strength of the cat-headed beastman, but she had overestimated her own strength. After all, it was a lv.6 cat-headed beastman. Suddenly, Wu Lanqing had a sh of inspiration. She looked at her body. She thought to herself that she clearly had such a powerful lethal weapon, so why didn¡¯t she use it? Chapter 109 - 109: In the Otherworldly Beast World, You’re Also A Working Leopard! Chapter 109: In the Otherworldly Beast World, You¡¯re Also A Working Leopard! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wu Lanqing¡¯s legs turned into a fish tail, and her toes turned into fins. When Wu Lanqing forcefully spread her toes, they formed a hard and sharp bone knife! This was an extremely powerful lethal weapon. Rustle! Wu Lanqing used the fin of her tail to cut across the cat-headed beastman¡¯s body. The fin that was like a bone knife really cut the cat-headed beastman¡¯s neck. Immediately, arge cloud of red ink flowed out from the bottom of the pool. After a round of random cutting, the cat-headed beastman finally died in the pool. After that, Wu Lanqing felt a dull pain in her heart. This was because her heart ached for more than 50,000 Heavenly Dao coins! However, the mermaid capsule she had exchanged for was really useful. However, it was only a 30-minute experience card. 30 minutester, the mermaid capsule would lose its effect in her body. At that time, Wu Lanqing would naturally return to her original appearance. Moreover, this was not the sea. Even if she maintained the appearance of a mermaid, it would be even harder for her to walk. ¡®Why is the cat-headed beastman¡¯s blood so fishy? There¡¯s also a pungent stench!¡¯ Wu Lanqing couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and immediately walked out of the pool. Even though she still looked like a mermaid, she did not want to stay in the pool for another second. It was only when Wu Lanqing left the pool that she came back to her senses. She had no clothes on her lower body. If the effect of the mermaid capsule disappeared, wouldn¡¯t she be exposed? Wu Lanqing knew that her trial in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon was broadcast by the Heavenly Dao. Therefore, the viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream could see everything about her. ¡°Noooo!¡± Wu Lanqing looked at the pool. At the thought of the smelly water in the pool, she did not want to go and scoop the clothes up. She took some grass around the pool and knitted a grass skirt on the spot. It was better than nothing. Five minutester. The life light circle began to shrink for the fourth time. After the fourth change of the life light circle waspleted, not a single Chosen One was killed by the life light circle?. Currently, there were still 17 Chosen Ones left. However, two Chosen Ones were about to die. One was Chosen One No. 3, You Meng, who had been captured by the rabbit-headed beastman, and the other was Chosen One No. 19 from Tough Country. This was especially true for the woman called Penny Silver 3 from the Tough Country. She was actually forced to the edge of a cliff by a leopard-headed beastman. This leopard-headed beastman was covered in leopard patterns, and looked even more like a beast. A weak woman could not resist a lv.6 leopard-headed beastman at all. However, this woman from Tough Country did not intend to give up her life. She did not intend to jump off the cliff. She was only forced to the cliff by the leopard-headed beastman. ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± the woman named Penny Silver from the Tough Country shouted desperately. However, the more she shouted, the more excited the leopard-headed beastman was. ¡°Ugly woman, scream as hard as you can!¡± The leopard-headed beastman approached step by step, less than five meters away from Penny Silver. Penny Silver looked down the cliff. She was really afraid of death, and did not dare to jump off the cliff. The cliff behind her was more than 50 meters tall. If she jumped down, she would definitely not survive. ¡°Please let me go. I¡¯ll do anything you want.¡± Penny Silver from the Tough Country admitted defeat. ¡°Thene over here!¡± The leopard-headed beastman let the Chosen One of the Tough Country, Penny Silver, walk to its side. As for what the leopard-headed beastman wanted to do? Penny Silver definitely knew. She subconsciously looked at the lower body of the leopard-headed beastman and shivered in fear. Clearly, the leopard-headed beastman¡¯s beast blood was already boiling. But Penny Silver really walked over. Plop. The leopard-headed beastman pushed Penny Silver to the ground. The leopard-headed beastman did not bite Penny Silver¡¯s throat first to kill her like a ferocious beast. Rip! Rip! The leopard-headed beastman tore at Penny Silver¡¯s clothes. After a while, the leopard-headed beastman tore off all the clothes on Penny Silver. The leopard-headed beastman was about to start his conquest. Just as the leopard-headed beastman was about to attack, there was amotion behind him. The leopard-headed beastman looked behind with a fierce gaze. In the leopard-headed beastman¡¯s eyes was a beastman with a gray wolf head and a human body. Although this wolf-headed beastman was close to a half smaller than the leopard-headed beastman, it was also a lv.6 beastman. The leopard-headed beastman immediately let out a powerful roar. ¡°Meow!¡± His voice was extremely gentle, like the cry of a docile kitten. It formed a huge contrast with the leopard-headed beastman¡¯s ferocious appearance. When the wolf-headed beastman heard the leopard-headed beastman¡¯s roar, not only was he not frightened away, but he also approached the leopard-headed beastman step by step. ¡°Leave the prey behind. You can scram now.¡± How dared the wolf-headed beastman speak to the leopard-headed beastman like this? Was the wolf-headed beastman¡¯s brain rusty? Of course not. As a lv.6 beastman, the wolf-headed beastman would naturally not be easily killed by the leopard-headed beastman. However, the leopard-headed beastman still had an absolute advantage in terms of power and speed. ¡°You?¡± The leopard-headed beastman let go of Penny Silver from the Tough Country. However, Penny Silver did not choose to escape. She couldn¡¯t! Penny Silver only hoped that the two beastmen would fight to the death so that she could escape. Penny Silver rolled her eyes, and said to the leopard-headed beastman and the wolf-headed beastman, ¡°Which one of you is stronger?¡± Penny Silver¡¯s words seemed to be asking who had the right to choose a partner. Be it the leopard-headed beastman or the wolf-headed beastman, they ignored Penny Silver¡¯s words and treated her as air. Just as the leopard-headed beastman was about to pounce over and fight the wolf-headed beastman for 300 rounds, he suddenly stopped. The reason was that the leopard-headed beastman saw another two wolf-headed beastmen running up the cliff. The two wolf-headed beastmen who had just appeared were lv.6. beastmen as well. ¡°You guys don¡¯t care about morals and are bullying me with numbers, right?¡± The leopard-headed beastman suddenly took a few steps back. The wolf-headed beastman from before said, ¡°We wolf-headed beastmen have always been a group.¡± The leopard-headed beastman panicked. It definitely could not deal with three wolf-headed beastmen who were also lv.6. However, giving up the prey for nothing made the leopard-headed beastman¡¯s heart ache. Not only did it not enjoy the joy of its beast blood boiling, but it was also intercepted by these three wolf-headed beastmen. How could it feel good? However, the leopard-headed beastman did not dare to fight the three of them alone, because he would really be killed by them. ¡°Wolf-headed beastmen, just you wait!¡± The leopard-headed beastman left behind a domineering sentence. In fact, he ran away from the cliff on the other side in a sorry state like a drowning dog. Be it on the Blue or in this otherworldly beast world, neither cheetahs nor leopard-headed beastmen could escape the fate of being ¡°working leopards Chapter 110 - 110: Beastmen And I Are Irreconcilable! Chapter 110: Beastmen And I Are Irreconcble! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The leopard-headed beastman had escaped, and this woman from Tough Country called Penny Silver was naturally upied by the three wolf-headed beastmen. In the eyes of these three wolf-headed beastmen, the Chosen One of the Tough Country was not only their prey, but also a toy. Penny Silver took a few steps back in fear. Originally, she had been far from able to resist one beastman, but now there were three. The boiling of the beast blood of these three wolf-headed beastmen was not inferior to that of the leopard-headed beastman at all. However, the strange thing was that the three wolf heads did not attack together. Instead, a stronger wolf-headed beastman attacked first. This was not a matter of firste, first served. Instead, it was a matter of judging who was first based on one¡¯s strength. The difference between attacking one at a time and attacking together was actually not big. This was because the woman called Penny Silver from the Tough Country could not even withstand a wolf-headed beastman. How could she withstand three wolf-headed beastmen? Penny Silver had thought that the leopard-headed beastman would have fought the three wolf-headed beastmen, and she could have taken the opportunity to escape, but the leopard-headed beastman admitted defeat. Penny Silver had also jumped into an even bigger fire pit from the initial one. Each fire pit could burn Penny Silver to death. A strong wolf-headed beastman suddenly pounced forward and pressed Penny Silver to the ground. No matter how Penny Silver struggled, it was useless. The other two wolf-headed beastmen also watched with boiling beast blood, but they did not dare to go forward. The wolf-headed beastmen seemed to havepletely inherited a wolf¡¯s blood and habits. However, they were magnified infinitely. Therefore, the beastmen of the otherworldly beast world, especially lv.6 wolf-headed beastmen, were the most unyielding. Not even a few times took ce, and Penny Silver had fainted. She was much weaker than Marie Watt Sainte-Lorraine of Purple Country. Even if Penny Silver died, the three wolf-headed beastmen would not let her off. This was because if the toy was damaged, it could still be enjoyed as food. If the Chosen One was strong enough, these beastmen would be the prey of the Chosen One! It was because they were beasts, and the Chosen Ones were humans. Different races couldn¡¯t coexist peacefully. Even humans might not be able to coexist peacefully among themselves. Since ancient times, countless wars had taken ce. Therefore, there was no peaceful coexistence between humans and beastmen. However, coexistence was still possible. However, it would be one by means of conquest. Peace was never an option. 10 minutester. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream shifted their gazes and watched Zhao Feiya¡¯s live-stream. The Chosen One of the Tough Country, Penny Silver, had already lost all signs of life under the first wolf-headed beastman. Something happened to Zhao Feiya. She met a beastman again, and it was the rabbit-headed beastman carrying You Meng. ¡°I¡¯m so lucky today. I bumped into two ugly women in a row!¡± The rabbit-headed beastman took a closer look, and realized that Zhao Feiya had cat ears, a cat tail, and cat ws on her hands and feet. She said, ¡°So it¡¯s a female cat beastman!¡± Why didn¡¯t the beastman call Zhao Feiya a cat-headed beastman? It was because Zhao Feiya looked like a cat-eared girl. It was simr to those human-faced beastmen, so it was another kind of beastman. Humans were divided into races, and beastmen were naturally divided into their own races as well. Beastmen with beast heads and human bodies were collectively called beast-headed people. Those with human faces and beast bodies were called beast-faced people?. In the eyes of this rabbit-headed beastman, Zhao Feiya¡¯s cat-eared appearance was that of a female beast-faced person, so she was called a female cat beastman! ¡°Don¡¯tpare me to you dirty beastmen.¡± Zhao Feiya¡¯s expression became very cold. It was obvious that she would not let this rabbit-headed beastman off. Seeing this, You Meng, who was carried on the rabbit-headed beastman¡¯s shoulder, cried for help. ¡°Save me!¡± Zhao Feiya ignored You Meng¡¯s plea for help. She just wanted to kill all the beastmen she encountered if she could. It was not difficult to tell that Zhao Feiya hated the beastmen in the otherworldly beast world, but she had clearly been transformed into a cat-eared girl. This almost felt like someone who was eating dividends but not doing any work. The rabbit-headed beastman charged at Zhao Feiya. You Meng, who was carried on the shoulder by the rabbit-headed beastman, felt like she was riding a tricycle on the mountain road. It was very ufortable. Just as the rabbit-headed beastman tried to p Zhao Feiya, thetter disappeared in front of the rabbit-headed beastman with a whoosh. Then, she appeared on the side of the rabbit-headed beastman. The rabbit-headed beastman had just turned around when her throat was cut by Zhao Feiya¡¯s cat ws. Zhao Feiya¡¯s expression froze. She had used all her strength just now. Why had she only scratched the rabbit-headed beastman? She had thought that it would not have been difficult for her to deal with a lv.6 rabbit-headed beastman. However, she had still overestimated her strength and underestimated the defense of the rabbit-headed beastman. The rabbit-headed beastman waspletely enraged, and the beast blood in her body boiled. Although this rabbit-headed beastman was female, her instincts were not inferior to a male rabbit-headed beastman¡¯s. The rabbit-headed beastman threw You Meng to the ground like a ferocious beast letting go of its prey to deal with a robber eyeing its food. After You Meng was thrown to the ground, she didn¡¯t choose to escape, because she wanted to follow Zhao Feiya. It had to be said that You Meng was very smart. She knew that it was very difficult for her to survive now because if she encountered a beastman, she would basically die. However, being able to stay by Zhao Feiya¡¯s side guaranteed at least a 10% or 20% chance to survive. Zhao Feiya was from Tianren Company. How could she help someone when there was nothing to gain? However, Zhao Feiya seemed to want to save her. She said to You Meng, who was not far away, ¡°Go away lest this rabbit-headed beastman hurts you!¡± As for why Zhao Feiya wanted to save You Meng, it was definitely not for nothing. Otherwise, she would not have said anything to You Meng. The viewers could tell at a nce that Zhao Feiya was nning to use You Meng as cannon fodder. This was also amon method used by capitalistpanies. Back in the Crazy Asylum, Zhao Feiya and the dead Ma Feihang had used the Chosen Ones in the other teams as cannon fodder. The role of cannon fodder was simple and clear. It was used to block guns and cannons. It had to be said that at critical moments, cannon fodder was quite useful. If Zhao Feiya encountered a beastman that she could not defeat, she would pull You Meng out and let her distract it while she escaped sessfully. Rip, rip- Zhao Feiya¡¯s cat ws shed across the rabbit-headed beastman¡¯s neck like sharp knives. She knew that attacking the other areas of the rabbit-headed beastman¡¯s body was just a waste of time. Only by cutting the rabbit-headed beastman¡¯s neck could she achieve a fatal effect. ¡°Sister Zhao, the rabbit-headed beastman¡¯s ear!¡± Zhao Feiya, who heard You Meng shouting in the distance, immediately understood what You Meng meant. Such long rabbit ears had to be a weakness. Rip! Rip! Zhao Feiya kept dodging the rabbit-headed beastman¡¯s attacks, and even took the opportunity to scratch its ear. The rabbit-headed beastman whose ear was scratched by Zhao Feiya was actually swaying. Not only that, but the rabbit-headed beastman¡¯s attack speed and power were clearly weakened. ¡°You¡¯re still somewhat useful.¡± Zhao Feiya¡¯s tone became firm because she had the upper hand. p! p! Zhao Feiya seemed to be on steroids. She attacked the rabbit-headed beastman¡¯s ears crazily every time. A whileter. The rabbit-headed beastman¡¯s ears were covered in blood. The rabbit-headed beastman shook even more, and its movements became very slow. Thus, Zhao Feiya knew that this was a good time to kill the rabbit-headed beastman, so she attacked again. Zhao Feiya¡¯s two sets of ws shed across the rabbit-headed beastman¡¯s neck. Rustle! The rabbit-headed beastman¡¯s neck was like a bag of tomato juice that had been cut open. Bright red tomato juice kept spraying out. BANG! The rabbit-headed beastman immediately fell to the ground, and twitched for a while before losing all signs of life. Chapter 111 - 111: Let Me Be Fierce! Chapter 111: Let Me Be Fierce! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions You Meng walked over slowly and thanked Zhao Feiya. ¡°Sister Zhao, thank you for saving me.¡± Then, You Meng said embarrassedly, ¡°Sister Zhao, can you let me follow you? I promise I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Zhao Feiya said coldly, ¡°Do whatever you want.¡± However, Zhao Feiya was not ying hard to get. She knew that You Meng would definitely follow her, and she would keep You Meng by her side as cannon fodder. ¡°Thank you, Sister Zhao. You¡¯re so beautiful!¡± You Meng didn¡¯t forget to praise Zhao Feiya¡¯s appearance. However, You Meng¡¯s praise was not ttery. She really thought that Zhao Feiya, who looked like a cat-eared girl, was simply beautiful. As a two-dimensional live broadcaster, You Meng could not reject such beauty. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream started talking. ¡°Is this You Meng really stupid, or is she pretending to be stupid? Zhao Feiya clearly wants her as cannon fodder, that¡¯s why she let You Meng follow her.¡± ¡°Does You Meng have any other choice?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You Meng will die faster if she¡¯s alone.¡± ¡°At least with Zhao Feiya, You Meng can live longer.¡± Theizens knew that Zhao Feiya treated You Meng as cannon fodder, but Zhao Feiya didn¡¯t ask her to die immediately. She only asked You Meng to be cannon fodder when Zhao Feiya couldn¡¯t deal with the danger. Elsewhere. Su Qianqian had already left the sea of flowers, and sat in the mobile house. Meanwhile, the moving house seemed to find its way automatically. It led Su Qianqian and Ke Xin into The Ind of Wild Beastmen. They gave the viewers the feeling that they were traveling in an RV. Especially Su Qianqian, who yed wherever she went. Could it be that a five-year-old girl was to seriously carry out the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial? ¡°Sister Milk, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Qianqian saw that Ke Xin was distracted, and thought that she was unhappy. Ke Xin wasn¡¯t unhappy, but rather afraid! On the other hand, Ke Xin did not feel any fear when she saw Su Qianqian in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. It could no longer be exined with the word ¡°childish.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just thinking about what kind of terrifying beastmen will appear on The Ind of Wild Beastmen.¡± Up until now, Ke Xin had not encountered a single beastman. Of course, while she had not encountered beastmen, it was impossible for her not to encounter any. ¡°Are beastmen scary? I met a beastman that looked like Peppa,¡± Su Qianqian said frankly. Ke Xin did not doubt Su Qianqian¡¯s words at all. What would a five-year-old girl know about lying! ¡°So it was a beastman who looked like Peppa. How did you escape?¡± Ke Xin asked. Su Qianqian said honestly, ¡°A big bird took it away.¡± Did that work too? Ke Xin felt that Su Qianqian¡¯s luck was too good. From Su Qianqian¡¯s words, she knew that Su Qianqian had encountered a beastman that looked like a pig. If it was a big bird, it might be an eagle. After all, an eagle could grow veryrge. They were also in the otherworldly beast world, so beasts had to be very big. Suddenly, the house stopped. Su Qianqian walked out of the mobile house again. Ke Xin hesitated for a while before following Su Qianqian out. There was a forest in front of them, with a clear stream beside it. Su Qianqian walked to the stream, but did not go down to y with the water. ¡°There are so many good-looking stones!¡± Su Qianqian picked up a stone beside the stream. Ke Xin couldpletely understand because she had also picked up some colorful stones when she was young. Ke Xin had been looking around. She was really afraid that a group of beastmen would suddenly appear. She could kill herself before being humiliated by the beastmen, but she didn¡¯t want to die and be the beastmen¡¯s meal. Su Qianqian walked along the stream and picked up some beautiful stones. Ke Xin also looked at the stream. Her exquisite eyebrows curved slightly. ¡°Gold?¡± Ke Xin was sure that she had not seen wrongly. There was actually a piece of gold the size of an index finger beside this stream. Ke Xin was not short of money. She had nearly 10 billion yuan, and could definitely afford a small gold mountain. Moreover, her life was more than this. Ke Xin didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but she had a feeling that a beastman would appear here. It wasn¡¯t that she saw something move, but rather due to the oppressive silence. It was like a quiet before the storm. In just five minutes, Su Qianqian picked up arge pile of colorful stones. She jogged over and ced the small stones in the mobile house. Then, she ran out again and continued to pick up the stones to y. As for how to y with the stones? None of that mattered. For a five-year-old girl, even a rock could be her toy for an entire day. Ke Xin stood rooted to the ground. She was also calcting the time. There were less than 30 minutes left until the fifth contraction of the life light circle. However, the mobile house had already entered three kilometers deep into the ind. Roar! Suddenly, a thunderous roar came from the forest across the stream. ¡®Is that the voice of a bear?¡¯ Ke Xin took a few steps back shakily, but her eyes were fixed on the forest opposite the stream. ¡°Qianqian, there might be a bear. Let¡¯s enter the mobile house quickly.¡± Ke Xin could not enter alone, because this was Su Qianqian¡¯s treasure. ¡°Teddy?¡± Su Qianqian asked. It would have been fine if Ke Xin hadn¡¯t said anything, but the mention of a bear made Su Qianqian look forward to it even more. As expected, an enormous back could be seen across the stream. Just by looking at the back, the creature was more than three meters tall,parable to the height of a whole story. ¡°So it really was humans!¡± The figure on the other side of the stream moved very quickly. In an instant, it appeared less than 20 meters away from Su Qianqian. When Ke Xin looked at this huge creature, she waspletely terrified. This was not a bear, but a lv.7 beastman. This beastman had a bear-like head, but its body was in the shape of a human. Clearly, this was a bear-headed beastman. Roar! The bear-headed beastman roared symbolically, and the beast blood in its body immediately boiled. The bear-headed beastman¡¯s gazended on Ke Xin. ¡°Qianqian?¡± Ke Xin originally wanted Qianqian to enter the mobile house quickly to avoid the death crisis brought by this bear-headed beastman. However, not only was Qianqian not afraid, but she also walked towards the bear-headed beastman. ¡°What a fierce bear. Wa-wah!¡± Su Qianqian ced her hands on her head, and made a fierce gesture. Ke Xin was stunned on the spot. Su Qianqian was fiercely roaring back at the bear-headed beastman! Wasn¡¯t this messing around? However, in the next moment, Ke Xin waspletely shocked. Originally, this ferocious bear-headed beastman was about to pounce on Ke Xin, but when Su Qianqian followed suit and returned a cry, it actually made this bear-headed beastman panic. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Chapter 112 - 112: The More Mysterious A Man Is, The More Women Care! Chapter 112: The More Mysterious A Man Is, The More Women Care! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ke Xin could not understand why that bear-headed beastman was frightened because of Su Qianqian¡¯s fierce appearance. It was clearly a lv.7 bear-headed beastman! On the other hand, Su Qianqian did not look intimidating at all. In fact, she looked very weak. Weak? Ke Xin shook her head repeatedly. If Su Qianqian was weak, how could she be acting so fierce facing the bear-headed beastman? There was only one exnation. Su Qianqian definitely had a treasure or power that made bear-headed beastmen tremble in fear. The bear-headed beastman was so frightened that it ran back, not daring to look back. ¡°This bear is so timid!¡± When Su Qianqian tried to act fierce just now, she looked rather cute. However, the bear-headed beastman seemed to have seen the terror of the endless abyss. Ke Xin thought that Su Qianqian definitely had some impressive power. As for why Su Qianqian had such a powerful treasure, it would naturally be because of Su Yang. Now, everyone in Dragon Country knew that Su Yang was a true big shot in the otherworld. Ke Xin was very d that she could meet Su Qianqian so early and that her life had not been in danger when the life light circle shrank four times. Su Qianqian ran to pick up stones again. She didn¡¯t seem to be interested in Teddy. Otherwise, she would definitely chase after him. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream all started making guesses. ¡°What power or treasure do you think Su Qianqian has that can scare a lv.7 bear-headed beastman away?¡± ¡°A treasure that even lv.7 bear-headed beastmen are afraid of, right?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s some kind of power, just like the pink turtle children¡¯s smartwatch, pink-haired rabbit, and those ghost clothes.¡± ¡°As expected of the daughter of a big shot!¡± The viewers recalled what Su Yang had said previously, especially that sentence: the Otherworld Instance Dungeon is like an amusement park. At first, everyone had thought that Su Yang had been making a ridiculous joke, but they had not expected it to be true. Su Qianqian was really here to y. Theizens had also guessed that Su Yang¡¯s strength might be a little stronger than Yu Fuxue¡¯s. Even if it wasn¡¯t, it should be about the same. After all, Yu Fuxue could sweep through a 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Then, as the daughter of a big shot of the same level as Yu Fuxue, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for Su Qianqian to survive in the 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon, right? At Xiayu University. Wang Wanqing returned to school around 11 in the morning. She had no sses in the morning, and only had one ss at 3:30 in the afternoon, so she was alone in the dormitory while looking at her phone and watching the live broadcast of the other world. After the other world descended on the Blue, it had been 28 years, and it had long integrated into the life of the Blue. It also became a nightmare for all the humans in the world. Although Wang Wanqing had not been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System now, it did not mean that she would not be chosen by the Heavenly Dao System in the future. It had to be known that the probability of selection by the Heavenly Dao System was random under specific circumstances. Having passed the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial was part of the ¡°specific circumstances.¡± Then, the system would randomly choose. Therefore, the possibility of Wang Wanqing being chosen by the Heavenly Dao System for the second time was still very high. ¡®Miss Lin said that Su Yang¡¯s strength in the Otherworld is far above Yu Fuxue¡¯s. How far has he reached?¡¯ Wang Wanqing guessed that Su Yang might even be able to easily pass the trial in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 5-star difficulty. If that was the case, he was equivalent to a boss from another world above lv.25. As far as she knew, there were only a few people on the Blue who had such strength. Among them, the elders of the Shenzhou Agency and the Chosen Ones who had obtained the mysterious power more than 20 years ago should be above lv.25. ording to Su Qianqian¡¯s previous descriptions, Wang Wanqing learned some secrets about her father, Su Yang. Wang Wanqing learned that Su Yang would asionally bring back some food from another world for Su Qianqian, and would sometimes return home covered in injuries. This meant that Su Yang had always been in the other world, and might be at the front lines. Wang Wanqing even thought that Su Yang might be conducting a trial in a 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. At this thought, Wang Wanqing subconsciously looked at the dark green ring on her right hand. She still did not realize what was so special about the ring on her hand. However, she always thought that the ring that Su Yang gave her as a thank-you gift should have a special use. Wang Wanqing was indeed curious about Su Yang, this mysterious man. However, Wang Wanqing knew very well that she did not have the ability to understand Su Yang¡¯s domain, let alone touch it. However, the more mysterious a man was, the more curious a woman would be. At the same time, in the north of The Ind of Wild Beastmen. At this moment, the woman from Tough Country bought a farm. The other two wolf-headed beastmen also took advantage of the heat. The four Chosen Ones who had died didn¡¯t include any Chosen Ones of the Dragon Country. One was Chosen One No. 18 of the Purple Country, one was Chosen One No. 19 of the Tough Country, another was Chosen One No. 20 of the Por Country, and thest one was Chosen One No. 17 of the Jam Country. All of them met their end in the northern part of the ind. Sun Wei¡¯er actually met Wang Qiuhui. ¡°How is it? Shall we team up?¡± Sun Wei¡¯er asked Wang Qiuhui. Wang Qiuhui agreed. ¡°Sure.¡± Although Sun Wei¡¯er and Wang Qiuhui were the elites of the South Heaven Otherworld Company and the Ursa Major Otherworld Company, respectively, their CEOs both happened to be members of the Vast Sky Commercial Alliance. Furthermore, people from different Otherworldpanies often formed teams in Otherworld Instance Dungeons anyway. Just like Zhao Feiya and Ma Feihang. Sun Wei¡¯er knew that Wang Qiuhui had the power of a chameleon. Not only that, but her strength could not be underestimated. As for Sun Wei¡¯er, she was stronger, and could deal with a lv.6 beastman herself. With the two of them in a team, they were clearly more confident, and their survival rate would be higher. Currently, there were already three teams of Chosen Ones from the Dragon Country. Su Qianqian was in the same team as Ke Xin, Zhao Feiya was in the same team as You Meng, and Sun Wei¡¯er was in the same team as Wang Qiuhui. As for which team had a higher survival rate, everyone knew. ¡°Have you always been like this?¡± Sun Wei¡¯er looked at her naked body. Wang Qiuhui said bluntly, ¡°Yes, this is my guarantee of survival. There¡¯s no way to remove the color change. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be in danger.¡± Unlike Sun Wei¡¯er, Wang Qiuhui had [3X Tiger Power], and could kill a lv.6 beastman alone. ¡°I want to ask, has your body been modified?¡± Sun Wei¡¯er asked because she felt that Wang Qiuhui¡¯s body was too t. Not only was the front t, but the back was also t. ¡°That¡¯s too much. I was born this way.¡± Wang Qiuhui also looked at her upper body. She could even ignore her grapes.. Chapter 113 - 113: Hu Yutong Is Actually A Magic User! Chapter 113: Hu Yutong Is Actually A Magic User! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sun Wei¡¯er said straightforwardly, ¡°Then you¡¯re really sad.¡± Wang Qiuhui did not look feminine at all. It was indeed very sad. ¡°Can you not add insult to injury?¡± Wang Qiuhui was angry, but she would not part ways with Sun Wei¡¯er over such a small matter. Sun Wei¡¯er knew when to stop. ¡°I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Let¡¯s share some information.¡± Sun Wei¡¯er and Wang Qiuhui shared what they knew on The Ind of Wild Beastmen. At this moment, the life light circle began to shrink for the fifth time. Just like previously, it shrank by 300 meters this time. The remaining 16 Chosen Ones did not die under the contraction of the life light circle. After shrinking the fifth life light circle, a Chosen One barged into a beastman tribe. The Ind of Wild Beastmen, in the east. A 21-year-old girl who was about 1.75 meters tall and her hair tied into a bun came to a forest. There were many treehouses in this forest. It was obvious that this was a beastman tribe. It couldn¡¯t be a house built by some birds and beasts, right? The viewers looked at the identity information in the bottom left corner of the live broadcast. [Chosen One No. 5: Hu Yutong.] [ Age: 22 years old.] [Nationality: Dragon Country.] [Status: A fourth-year student in the Department of Ancient Languages of Xiayu University.] [Personal Assets: 810 Dragon Coins.] ¡°Just like Wang Wanqing, she¡¯s a student at Xiayu University.¡± ¡°Can she be like Wang Wanqing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± The viewers were not referring to appearances, but potential. After all, Wang Wanqing had passed a 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial, and this was Hu Yutong¡¯s first time entering a 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. Theizens all agreed that Hu Yutong, who had barged into a beastman tribe, would definitely die. They appeared! There were actually 12 beastmen in the four tree houses. They had a pair of wings and looked like bats, but they had human hands and feet. ¡°Bat beastman?¡± ¡°I knew it. A beastman who builds a treehouse on a 60 to 70-meter-tall tree will definitely fly!¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect it to be just a bat beastman!¡± The viewers understood why Hu Yutong had barged into this beastman tribe, yet the beastmen didn¡¯t appear for a long time. The reason was that the bat beastman type here was a nocturnal beastman. After all, beastmen inherited the habits of beasts. Therefore, as bats were nocturnal animals, so were bat beastmen. There were a total of 15 tree houses here. There were definitely more than 12 bat beastmen. There might be more than 100 bat beastmen. p, p! The 12 bat beastmen that appeared spread the ck wings on their backs. When they stretched, the wingspan was actually two meters wide. Moreover, there was a bat beastman that immediately swooped down at Hu Yutong. As far as the eye could see, it was like a big bird gliding in the air. Hu Yutong did not seem to be frightened at all. She grabbed a handful of sand from the ground, and scattered it at the bat beastman that was diving down. Theizens originally thought that she was just scattering ordinary sand. They did not expect the sand to turn into Storm Pear Blossom Needles?. Swish, swish! In an instant, many holes appeared on the body of the bat beastman that swooped down. BANG! The bat beastman fell in front of Hu Yutong. This scene stunned the viewers. ¡°F*ck, what happened just now?¡± ¡°I only saw Hu Yutong casually grab a handful of sand on the ground and throw it at the bat beastman. Why did it pierce through the bat beastman¡¯s body?¡± ¡°Could it be that Hu Yutong is a magic user?¡± As everyone knew, the so-called magic users were people who knew how to read fortune and could use Yin and Yang3, the five elements? and spells. The most ssic spell of the magic users was to summon the wind and rain and turn beans into soldiers. However, it was simr to Hu Yutong¡¯s sand turning into needles. If it were 28 years ago, when the five alternate worlds had not arrived on the Blue in the form of dungeons, no one would have believed in the existence of spells. However, there was nothing impossible now. Actually, both magic users and true Daoists knew spells. If one had to make a distinction, the magic users did not seek immortality?. In the long river of history, magic users originated from witchcraft, and Daoists originated from Daoism. The 22-year-old female university student was actually a magic user, which really surprised theizens. A magic user who knew how to throw and turn sand into needles had to havee into contact with and started cultivating it from a young age. Therefore, there was only one exnation. Hu Yutong¡¯s family might be a family dealing with yin and yang powers or the five elements. Special ability users had long existed in Dragon Country. It was just that most people had note into contact with them. Hu Yutong, who was in the circle of ability users, was probably used to it, right? Two more bat beastmen swooped down on Hu Yutong. This time, Hu Yutong did not grab the sand on the ground. She held three leaves in her hand and rubbed them, producing three balls of green mes. If scattering sand into needles was like setting a smokescreen, then the three balls of green mes from the leaves couldn¡¯t be said to be a smokescreen, right? The three balls of mes flew towards the three bat beastmen. Whoosh! Green mes immediately wrapped around the three bat beastmen. BANG! The bat beastmen¡¯s body was on fire, and no matter how they rolled on the ground, they could not extinguish the green mes. This scene stunned the viewers again. ¡°F*ck! F*ck! F*ck!¡± ¡°How can you be so showy?¡± ¡°It¡¯spletely different from the underground magic users? who sold fake medicine on the streets when 1 was small. At most, they would break rocks on their chests and soak in boiling oil.¡± ¡°Can those people be called true magic users?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such an awesome Chosen One to be hidden in this Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial in The Ind of Wild Beastmen.¡± In the past, theizens had seen some capable magic users in the Heavenly Dao live-stream, but they had never seen anyone as showy as Hu Yutong. If spells had levels, then Hu Yutong¡¯s spells were definitely high-level spells. Otherwise, how could she deal with lv.8 bat beastmen? ¡°Could it be that Hu Yutong is from the Dragon n?¡± Theizens eximed again. After all, the Dragon n was the most mysterious and powerful organization in Dragon Country. It was said that there were many capable people. Hu Yutong was definitely a genuine supernatural ability user, and she was very powerful. ¡°Don¡¯t bring up the Dragon n anytime something can¡¯t be exined. It was the same previously. You even said that the Dragon n helped Su Qianqian. It¡¯s unknown if the Dragon n exists or not.¡± Ever since theizens found out that it was Su Yang who helped Su Qianqian, they began to doubt the existence of the Dragon n. However, most of the viewers still believed that the Dragon n really existed. ¡°The Dragon n definitely exists, but Hu Yutong might not be from the Dragon n.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Dragon n isn¡¯t just the belief of our Dragon Country. I¡¯ve always believed that the Dragon n really exists!¡± Chapter 114 - 114: There Are Really Cultivators in the Dragon Country! Chapter 114: There Are Really Cultivators in the Dragon Country! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Shenzhou Building No. 1. ¡°Wenwen, this girl named Hu Yutong seems to be very powerful!¡± Yu Fuxue said. Zhao Wenwen nodded, and said, ¡°In our Dragon Country, there will always be some supernatural ability users hidden. However, Hu Yutong is only 22 years old, but she already knows such powerful spells.¡± ¡°How about using the various powers in the otherworld to define the level of this magician?¡± Yu Fuxue asked curiously. Zhao Wenwen thought for a while before saying, ¡°To be able to kill a lv.8 bat beastman immediately is equivalent to about lv.10 in strength, right?¡± Yu Fuxue continued, ¡°It¡¯s because of the [power of devil-devouring] that 1 can cultivate the devil dao and release extremely lethal magic. But how does she release magic?¡± Zhao Wenwen immediately said, ¡°For example, when the beast blood in a lv.10 otherworldly beast boils, it will condense a wave and form an elemental wave to release. I guess that the cultivation of spells might be rted to a meteorological phenomenon. In other words, it¡¯s to open the maic field¡¯s gravity. As for how it was done, I haven¡¯t explored it.¡± Yu Fuxue seemed to understand this aspect. ¡°Wenwen, you¡¯re right. When 1 released magic in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, the surrounding maic field seemed to have really changed. It was as if I had opened something and touched a new feeling. 1 can¡¯t say what exactly it was, but it was very subtle.¡± Yu Fuxue was very fascinated by things like cultivation. Zhao Wenwen fell into deep thought again. She was thinking about the connection between the five alternate worlds and magic. ¡°Fuxue, you really can¡¯t release magic on the Blue, right?¡± Zhao Wenwen asked. Yu Fuxue shook her head, and said, ¡°No. I can only release magic in the devilkind world. I don¡¯t understand why.¡± Zhao Wenwen said, ¡°It¡¯s because there¡¯s demonic energy in the devilkind world, right?¡± Yu Fuxue immediately understood what Zhao Wenwen wanted to express. ¡°Wenwen, I understand,¡± Yu Fuxue continued. ¡°What you want to express is that since there are spells, why don¡¯t we see magic users like Hu Yutong in the daily life on the Blue? It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t know spells, but they can only release spells on specific asions because of a certain aura.¡± Zhao Wenwen nodded, and said, ¡°You¡¯re really good at this. Your head hurts when you think about other things.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Yu Fuxue smiled, and said, ¡°I really have a headache.¡± Of course, Zhao Wenwen believed what Yu Fuxue said. After all, forcing her to do something she wasn¡¯t willing to do would give her a headache. From a medical point of view, her condition consisted in ego¡¯s rejection. Yu Fuxue slumped on the sofa and sighed. ¡°I think that be it the demon dao or the devil dao, they are all mysterious doors. Once they are opened, they can¡¯t be closed. But I enjoy them very much.¡± Zhao Wenwen said, ¡°Humans don¡¯t even understand 1% of the mysteries of this world, let alone the other worlds.¡± ¡°I want to see Su Yang!¡± Yu Fuxue spoke her mind to Zhao Wenwen. Zhao Wenwen asked, ¡°You want to learn about other ways to enter the other world from him, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Just like you said, I want to enter university through an alternativepetition, so to say.¡± Yu Fuxue couldn¡¯t wait to continue entering the Otherworld Instance Dungeon and carry out various trials. Zhao Wenwen said, ¡°Perhaps other than him, there¡¯s another organization. Perhaps they¡¯ve been choosing this method since 28 years ago to break into the otherworld.¡± ¡°Wenwen, you¡¯re too evil. You make my heart itch every time.¡± Yu Fuxue¡¯s yearning eyes were always looking at Zhao Wenwen. Very few people knew about the Mohist School, Vast Sky, and the Church of the East. As for the Dragon n, everyone did not have any actual evidence to prove its existence. Although Yu Fuxue was a legendary trump card of the Dragon Country and a character who led the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, Yu Fuxue knew very well that she was not at the forefront of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. After all, the Heavenly Dao System wasn¡¯t the only way to enter the five alternate worlds. Since the five alternate worlds could descend on the Blue in the form of dungeons, there had to be someone who could enter the alternate world through other methods. However, the people chosen by the Heavenly Dao System would be broadcast live by the Heavenly Dao System when they entered the Otherworld Instance Dungeon to train. The Ind of Wild Beastmen, in the east. Hu Yutong had actually killed 12 bat beastmen alone. Hu Yutong looked shocked. ¡®The spells Grandma taught me when I was young are really useful!¡¯ This was the first time Hu Yutong had obtained perfect verification in The Ind of Wild Beastmen in this otherworldly beast world. The strange thing was that she could not get any actual verification on the Blue. She could only release her spells in the alternate world. It was also the first time she understood the power of spells. ¡°What Grandma said in the past was true!¡± Hu Yutong recalled a very shocking thing. Her grandmother had told her that there were really cultivators in Dragon Country! Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were all guessing what Hu Yutong¡¯s grandmother had said to actually shock her so much. ¡°What did Hu Yutong¡¯s grandmother say?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s something rted to magic?¡± ¡°Could it be that the Dragon n really exists?¡± ¡°I also think that Hu Yutong¡¯s grandmother told Hu Yutong that the Dragon n really exists.¡± The fans had linked the mysterious and unknown matter to the Dragon n again. After all, the Dragon n was the belief of the people of the Dragon Country, and the Dragon n was so mysterious. ¡®I regret not cultivating spells with Grandma back then.¡¯ Hu Yutong felt a faint sadness in her heart. It was already toote because her grandmother was no longer alive. Even if she wanted to learn, she could not. At this moment, Hu Yutong¡¯s fear of The Ind of Wild Beastmen decreased a little, but she did not dare to let down her guard. The bat beastmen that Hu Yutong had killed with her spells were only lv.8 beastmen. One had to know that this was a 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. There might be a lv.17, lv.18, or even lv.19 great beastman king. Her spells might not be able to deal with a great beastman king above lv.15. She might not even be able to deal with a lv.10 beastman king. However, with the enhancement of the spells, Hu Yutong¡¯s survival rate would also increase greatly. At the same time, in the north of The Ind of Wild Beastmen. Sun Wei¡¯er and Wang Qiuhui also barged into a territory of beastmen. There were dense caves on a smelly mountain. A group of lv.8 beastmen appeared outside the caves. Their heads were like those of wolf spiders, and their bodies were like those of humans, but they had four eyes on their bodies. ¡°Lv.8 wolf spider beastmen!¡± Wang Qiuhui wanted to escape, but she knew that it was already toote. This was because there was spider silk creeping under their feet, released by those wolf spider beastmen.. Chapter 115 - 115: Su Qianqian Became The Chosen Ones’ Protective Umbrella! Chapter 115: Su Qianqian Became The Chosen Ones¡¯ Protective Umbre! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wang Qiuhui turned white with the power of a chameleon. She also opened the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop, and used 54,321 Heavenly Dao Coins to exchange for a high-energy zing pot treasure. This was a lv.6 treasure. By rubbing against this high-energy zing pot, one could release mes a few thousand degrees in temperature. Sun Wei¡¯er also opened the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop, and used 44,444 Heavenly Dao Coins to exchange for a lv.6 sandbag suit treasure. As the name suggested, this sandbag suit was used like a sandbag to be beaten up. The more ruthless the beating, the greater the power obtained. After all, Sun Wei¡¯er had three times a tiger¡¯s strength. Coupled with this sandbag suit, she could at least release six times a tiger¡¯s strength. 23 lv.8 wolf spider beastmen rushed towards them. Strangely, in the eyes of this group of wolf spider beastmen, it seemed that the reason their beast blood boiled was because they wanted to eat Sun Wei¡¯er and Wang Qiuhui. At a closer look, they were all female wolf spider beastmen. As for where the male wolf spider beastman had gone? They had probably been eaten long ago. Because spiders had this habit, it was the same for wolf spider beastmen J). Sun Wei¡¯er and Wang Qiuhui were also d that this group of wolf spider beastmen was all-female. At the very least, they would be eaten and not ¡°eaten¡± after being attacked?. However, Sun Wei¡¯er and Wang Qiuhui were not weak. They might be able to deal with the lv.8 wolf spider beastmen. It had to be known that they had both passed the 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. A 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon also had lv.8 and lv.9 beastmen. Moreover, the two women¡¯s strength was not stagnant. On their first time entering the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, they naturally had had no way to fight back. The current Sun Wei¡¯er and Wang Qiuhui might be able to deal with 23 lv.8 wolf spider beastmen. Whoosh! As the wolf spider beastmen rushed over, Wang Qiuhui held the high-energy zing pot in her hand and rubbed it hard. The high-energy zing pot had been in an explosive state from the beginning. Beams of mes a few thousand degrees hot swept across arge number of wolf spider beastmen. Wolf spider beastmen were very afraid of fire, let alone one whose temperature reached a few thousand degrees?. However, it was not enough to kill a lv.8 wolf spider beastman. However, it was enough to burn the wolf spider beastman. Meanwhile, 15 wolf spider beastmen attacked Sun Wei¡¯er. Sun Wei¡¯er, who was wearing a sandbag suit, felt a strong pain. However, strangely, this pain made her strength increase exponentially. BANG! After being beaten up, Sun Wei¡¯er also began to counterattack. She sent a wolf spider beastman flying seven to eight meters away with a punch. One had to know that a wolf spider beastman was more than two meters tall, and definitely weighed no less than 125 kg. However, she was sent flying seven to eight meters away by Sun Wei¡¯er¡¯s punch. Moreover, this was not Sun Weier¡¯s full strength. About 20 minutester. 23 wolf spider beastmen were either dead or injured. Sun Wei¡¯er and Wang Qiuhui were already exhausted. Furthermore, Sun Wei¡¯er¡¯s injuries were very serious. She was clearly wearing a sandbag suit, but her entire body was in intense pain. The two of them endured the pain, and stabbed the wolf spider beastmen who were notpletely dead. Not only did they hate the beastmen to the core, but they also had the principle of finishing them off. This was because not only was beastmen¡¯s vitality tenacious, but their injuries also recovered very quickly. If they did not deal the beastmen a finishing blow today, the beastmen could return to attack tomorrow. After finishing off the enemies, Sun Wei¡¯er and Wang Qiuhui were already lying on the ground. ¡°We¡¯re already at our limit,¡± Sun Wei¡¯er said honestly. Wang Qiuhui nodded undeniably. ¡°Yes, if we go deeper, we will definitely encounter stronger beastmen. At that time, we won¡¯t be able to deal with them.¡± Sun Wei¡¯er said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, the safest way is to find Su Qianqian and travel with her.¡± ¡°How do we find Su Qianqian?¡± Wang Qiuhui agreed with Sun Wei¡¯er. After all, Su Qianqian had an awesome father. Su Yang knew that his daughter was undergoing a trial in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. He would definitely help Su Qianqian pass the trial like before. ¡°It might be a little difficult to find Su Qianqian. We don¡¯t know where Su Qianqian is exactly. However, finding another person is equivalent to finding Su Qianqian,¡± Sun Wei¡¯er said. Wang Qiuhui immediately knew whom Sun Wei¡¯er was talking about. Of course, it wasn¡¯t Ke Xin. Ke Xin only happened to see Su Qianqian and join her. Sun Wei¡¯er was talking about Wu Lanqing, who had an eight-fold sense of smell. Her nose was even sharper than a dog¡¯s?. It was not difficult to find Su Qianqian, but they had to find Wu Lanqing before the life light circle shrank for the sixth time. Otherwise, she would be gone before they could find her. This was because the deeper they went into The Ind of Wild Beastmen, the stronger the beastmen they encountered. After the life light circle shrank for the seventh time, they would encounter the beastman kings. Sun Wei¡¯er and Wang Qiuhui knew that it was impossible to deal with a beastman king. Meanwhile, at the small stream in the south of the ind. A woman in a woven straw dress entered Su Qianqian¡¯s and Ke Xin¡¯s eyes. Su Qianqian did not know who this woman was, but Ke Xin did. After all, Ke Xin remembered all the Chosen Ones in Dragon Country this time. She was Wu Lanqing. As expected of Wu Lanqing, who had the enhancement of [8x olfaction power]. She found Su Qianqian after the fifth time the life light circle shrank. Wu Lanqing and Sun Wei¡¯er had the same idea. They wanted to travel with Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian¡¯s eyes were fixed on Wu Lanqing¡¯s grass skirt. ¡°I found you.¡± Wu Lanqing heaved a sigh of relief. She had avoided many dangers before finding Su Qianqian. ¡°Auntie, are you here to y with me?¡± Su Qianqian asked. Auntie? Wu Lanqing was stunned for a few seconds. She was only 23 years old, and had yet to get married, but a five-year-old girl was already calling her auntie. Little did she know that Su Qianqian did not call her an auntie ording to her age. Su Qianqian couldn¡¯t tell Wu Lanqing¡¯s age, either. Su Qianqian differentiated ¡°big sisters¡± and ¡°aunties¡± ording to how good-looking a person was. After all, Su Yang had once told her to call a beautiful girl ¡°big sister.¡± Su Qianqian was a child, so she could only call Wu Lanqing an auntie. Wu Lanqing did not dwell on this question. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to y with you.¡± Wu Lanqing smiled awkwardly. Ke Xin knew Wu Lanqing¡¯s true thoughts, but how could Ke Xin not think the same? They both wanted to travel with Su Qianqian. This way, they could greatly reduce the danger. After all, Ke Xin had personally witnessed a lv.7 bear-headed monster being chased away by Su Qianqian. ¡°Sure.¡± Su Qianqian agreed to let Wu Lanqing y with her. Ke Xin walked over, and asked, ¡°Did you encounter any beastmen?¡± Wu Lanqing said bluntly, ¡°I encountered a total of eight beastmen. I killed one of them.¡± Wu Lanqing then asked, ¡°What about you guys?¡± Ke Xin also said honestly, ¡°Qianqian and I both encountered a lv.7 bear-headed beastman, but it was chased away by Su Qianqian.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Wu Lanqing was shocked. ¡°It ran away?¡± Wu Lanqing could not understand how such a cute child could chase off a lv.7 bear-headed beastman. Chapter 116 - 116: Exchanging For Clothes Worth Two Billion! Chapter 116: Exchanging For Clothes Worth Two Billion! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Qianqian said, ¡°Yes, that bear was so timid. 1 was being fierce to it like this.¡± After saying that, Su Qianqian gave Wu Lanqing a fierce look. However, not only did Wu Lanqing not think it was fierce at all, but she also felt that the little girl was even cuter. Wu Lanqing would never believe Su Qianqian scared the bear-headed beastman off like this. She guessed that there had to be something on Su Qianqian¡¯s body that made the bear-headed beastman terrified. No matter how powerful Su Qianqian was, at least Wu Lanqing felt that being with Su Qianqian was a very clear choice. Elsewhere. Zhao Feiya and You Meng started to talk. ¡°Sister Zhao, why don¡¯t we look for Su Qianqian?¡± You Meng had always wanted to talk about this, but she was afraid that Zhao Feiya would be angry and leave her behind. After all, these words would hurt Zhao Feiya¡¯s pride. In other words, Zhao Feiya was unreliable. However, Zhao Feiya was not angry. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Zhao Feiya agreed with You Meng¡¯s suggestion. Zhao Feiya continued, ¡°But the problem is that we don¡¯t know where Su Qianqian is.¡± You Meng pointed to the southwest, and said, ¡°She should be over there!¡± Zhao Feiya asked, ¡°How did you know?¡± You Meng said honestly, ¡°The scenery over there looks beautiful, and the possibility of Su Qianqian heading over there is very high.¡± In reality, Su Qianqian was really there. But just as You Meng had said, the southwest of The Ind of Wild Beastmen had beautiful scenery, with mountains, rivers, and flowers. If she was ying on The Ind of Wild Beastmen, she would definitely go to a beautiful ce. ¡°Then let¡¯s speed up and find Su Qianqian before the seventh time the life light circle shrinks.¡± Zhao Feiya and Sun Wei¡¯er had the same thought. If they could not find Su Qianqian before the seventh instance of life light circle shrinking, then they would not be able to survive if they encountered a beastman. Zhao Feiya looked at You Meng for a while, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Sister Zhao Q. You¡¯re six years older than me.¡± You Meng looked like she was not even 20 years old, but she was actually 28 years old. A 28-year-old You Meng called a 22-year-oid Zhao Feiya Sister Zhao. It was indeed not right. You Meng smiled awkwardly, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If you don¡¯t mind, 1¡¯11 call you Little Sister Zhao.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Zhao Feiya sounded very calm. She had really changed! It seemed that after returning from Crazy Asylum, Zhao Feiya¡¯s temperament was gradually changing. People changed! Although Zhao Feiya had made You Meng her cannon fodder, Zhao Feiya¡¯s desire to make You Meng her cannon fodder was not as strong as before. If she didn¡¯t have to, she would definitely not use You Meng as cannon fodder. Perhaps it was because they were both women, but also because they were both in dire straits. However, no matter what the reason was, it could not be denied that Zhao Feiya was not as eager for quick sess as before. Moreover, she had a kind heart. Perhaps it was because of Su Qianqian! ¡°Let me say something bad first. If I encounter a beastman 1 can¡¯t deal with, 1¡¯11 choose to escape alone.¡± What Zhao Feiya meant was that she would still use You Meng as cannon fodder. Not only was You Meng not angry, but she also smiled, and said, ¡°I know. Actually, I feel very relieved to hear you say that.¡± Although You Meng looked young, she had a lot of experience. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream also realized that Zhao Feiya had changed. She became a little like a familiar stranger. Other than Su Qianqian¡¯s influence, the Otherworld Instance Dungeon The Ind of Wild Beastmen was also the reason for Zhao Feiya¡¯s change. Be it as the Chosen One or as a passerby, they did not want to see humans being bullied by beastmen. However, the Otherworld Instance Dungeon was so cruel! At the same time, in the north of The Ind of Wild Beastmen. A woman with tanned skin from Power Country was suffering from the ferocious impact of the leopard-headed beastman. Correct, it was the leopard-headed beastman who had fled in a sorry state when facing the three wolf-headed beastmen. Unexpectedly, the leopard-headed beastman was no longer a working leopard this time, and enjoyed himself. After the leopard-headed beastman finished enjoying himself, he even carried the Chosen One from the Power Country away. He probably wanted to enjoy her slowly. Now, five Chosen Ones had already kicked the bucket. If Zhao Feiya hadn¡¯t met the rabbit-headed beastman and saved You Meng¡¯s life, You Meng would have been dead too. Also, Ke Xin should simrly have long bought the farm! She should be the luckiest one. She met Su Qianqian early and traveled with her. Actually, if Sun Wei¡¯er and Wang Qiuhui hadn¡¯t teamed up, their lives might have been in danger. As for Wu Lanqing and Hu Yutong, they had relied on their own abilities to survive until now. There were still four Chosen Ones from Dragon Country who had not encountered any beastman. Furthermore, this was the first time these four people had entered the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Perhaps it had a lot to do with luck. They were teleported to the safer part of The Ind of Wild Beastmen. As lucky as the four Chosen Ones of the Dragon Country were, there was also a Chosen One of the Ted Country and two Chosen Ones of the Por Country that had not encountered any beastman. The life light circle had already shrunk five times. There were only 20 minutes left before the sixth time the life light circle contracted. Su Qianqian, Ke Xin, and Wu Lanqing were all in the moving house. And the mobile house moved all the way west. Su Qianqian had no idea where the mobile house would move to. However, the mobile house was a treasure that Su Qianqian had exchanged for. It would move ording to Su Qianqian¡¯s inner thoughts¡ªthere where it was fun. Wu Lanqing and Ke Xin were ying with stones with Su Qianqian. ¡°How good would it be if 1 could y until the end of the trial!¡± The person who said this was actually Wu Lanqing. She was very happy to y with Su Qianqian. After all, she did not hate children. On the contrary, she quite liked children, especially cute children. Upon hearing this, Su Qianqian skillfully opened the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop. She was going to be a prodigal again. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Heavenly Dao coins were entering Su Qianqian¡¯s ount every moment. After all, she was the station director of Yellow Springs Station, and the ghost queen was the shopkeeper. The Yellow Springs Station earned tens of thousands of Heavenly Dao coins every day. There were actually more than 830,000 Heavenly Dao coins in Su Qianqian¡¯s Heavenly Dao coin ount. How terrifying! Most importantly, Su Qianqian hadpletely unlocked the ability to ess treasures below lv.16. ¡°Auntie, 1¡¯11 let you wear this.¡± As Su Qianqian looked at Wu Lanqing¡¯s grass skirt from time to time and felt that Wu Lanqing had nothing to wear, she nned to give her a piece of clothing. However, Su Qianqian used two Heavenly Dao coins? to exchange for a piece of clothing worth two billion. In the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop, the clothes exchanged were lv.8 treasures! Unfortunately, there was just one thing! Chapter 117 - 117: Wind-blowing Treasure (Voice-controlled Version)! Chapter 117: Wind-blowing Treasure (Voice-controlled Version)! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions That was, the treasures exchanged in the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop could only be used by the exchanger. Even if others obtained the treasure, they would not be able to use it. The dress that Su Qianqian gave Wu Lanqing was a lv.8 treasure called the wind-blowing skirt. As long as she lifted her skirt, she could fly around like a little fairy. Of course, Su Qianqian couldn¡¯t understand the introduction of this dress in the Heavenly Dao shop. She just thought that this dress looked very good. Su Qianqian simply saw Wu Lanqing wear a grass skirt, so she felt that she was simply too poor to get any proper clothing to wear, and decided to give her the wind-blowing skirt. Wu Lanqing asked in surprise, ¡°Qianqian, you spent 220,000 Heavenly Dao coins? to exchange for this dress. Are you sure you want to let me wear it?¡± Of course, Wu Lanqing knew that even if she wore this dress, she would not be able to use the treasure, because she was not the owner of the treasure. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Su Qianqian nodded. Wu Lanqing looked at the grass skirt she was wearing. It was indeed very awkward. It was a pity that she could not use the power of this clothing. One had to know that if the owner wore this dress, they could definitely fly around in a windy ce. ¡°It¡¯s a voice-activated version!¡± Wu Lanqing changed into the wind-blowing skirt, and realized that it was a voice-activated treasure. In other words, the owner of the treasure could make the wind-blowing skirt fly through voice control. Wu Lanqing thought of how to use this wind-blowing skirt. She could make Su Qianqian use her voice to make herself fly, but the problem was that Su Qianqian would not listen to her. She had to listen to Su Qianqian. ¡°Qianqian, this dress can let me fly when there¡¯s wind. However, you can say ¡®activate little fairy mode¡¯ if you need me to fly,¡± Wu Lanqing said honestly. As long as she could survive on The Ind of Wild Beastmen, she did not care if she listened to a five-year-old girl. This was not shameful! The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream also knew that Su Qianqian¡¯s father was a big shot from another world, and Wu Lanqing was a superior elite of the Shenzhou Institute¡¯s otherworldly beast department. Therefore, the Shenzhou Institute would not object to her actions. After all, the credibility of Shenzhou¡¯s organization was very high. It was different from the otherpanies where everything they did was for benefits. ¡°Fly-fly, ya, I flew over it. It¡¯s very fun.¡± Su Qianqian recalled the Otherworld Instance Dungeon at theherworld inn in the eerie world when she had put on that ghost dress. Not only could she fly, but she could also blow up fireworks! ¡°Yes, just let me fly when the timees.¡± Wu Lanqing felt that there would be a time when Su Qianqian would need her help. She was afraid that Su Qianqian would not y by the rules. However, Su Qianqian was still very kind. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have given Wu Lanqing this wind-blowing skirt to wear. At this moment, the life light circle contracted for the sixth time. Ke Xin, who was in the moving house, saw the contraction of the life light circle through the window. ¡°Six times is about a 2,000-meter radius.¡± Ke Xin took a deep breath. Although six hours had passed, she felt that time was extremely slow. Because when people were tense at all times, it always gave people the illusion that time was passing very slowly. To Su Qianqian, these six hours passed quickly. It was much faster than when she was in kindergarten. Su Qianqian was very happy on The Ind of Wild Beastmen. Ke Xin was thinking that after the fifth time the life light circle shrank, she could encounter a lv.7 beastman. Thus, if the life light circle contracted for the seventh time, they might encounter a lv.10 beastman king! Su Qianqian might have a life-saving trump card against a lv.10 beastman king, but Ke Xin and Wu Lanqing did not have such a powerful life-saving trump card. Hence, Ke Xin was really uneasy every moment. Suddenly, the house stopped. Because the moving house was moving west, the moving house was still within 2,500 meters off the coast. The moving house was a thought-controlled treasure to begin with. It would move ording to Su Qianqian¡¯s will to y. Wherever it was beautiful, fun, and novel, it would move. However, it would definitely not move out of the life light circle. In Su Qianqian¡¯s understanding, she knew that she could only y happily in the life light circle. It was like a kindergarten teacher telling her not to run around. As long as she didn¡¯t run around, she could y in peace. Su Qianqian walked out of the mobile house. However, the mobile house was thrown into an orchard. There was a dazzling array of fruit trees here, and they were all of different kinds. Little did they know that Su Qianqian had already arrived at a beastman tribe. The beastmen in the orchard were not a beastman tribe that liked to eat fruits. Otherwise, the fruits here would not be so abundant. On the contrary, the beastmen who lived here did not like fruits. As for why they lived here, they were probably using the orchard as bait to catch prey. It felt like they were enforcing thew! They had caught a big fish! Su Qianqian was that big fish. However, whether they could catch Su Qianqian and eat her was another matter. ¡°This is?!¡± Wu Lanqing had juste out of the mobile house when she immediately smelled a strong beastman scent. Therefore, Wu Lanqing could deduce that this was a beastman tribe. ¡°Qianqian, there¡¯s danger here!¡± Wu Lanqing immediately said to Su Qianqian. Upon hearing this, Su Qianqian asked, ¡°Will fruits hurt your stomach?¡± Obviously, Su Qianqian did not understand what danger Wu Lanqing was talking about. Wu Lanqing borated, ¡°There¡¯s a beastman tribe living in this orchard. They¡¯ll eat us.¡± Did she think that saying this would make Su Qianqian feel afraid? Obviously not! Ke Xin, who was standing beside Wu Lanqing, said, ¡°That¡¯s not how you should say it.¡± As she spoke, Ke Xin turned to Su Qianqian and said, ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯ll be called a bad child if you take other people¡¯s food without permission. Let¡¯s leave.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Su Qianqian nodded. Wu Lanqing really couldn¡¯t tell that a top celebrity would be so good at lecturing children. However, in the next moment, Wu Lanqing¡¯s body trembled slightly. The strong beastman aura made her smell the danger of death. It was toote! Through the enhancement of her sense of smell, Wu Lanqing could know the exact location of the beastmen within 1,000 meters. ¡°About 300 meters!¡± As soon as Wu Lanqing finished speaking, a strange sound came from 300 meters away. ¡°We can¡¯t leave.¡± Wu Lanqing could not tell what type of beastman it was, but judging from the intensity of the smell, it was definitely not lower than a lv.8 beastman. As for the number, there were no less than 30 beastmen. For some reason, Wu Lanqing felt that she was not avoiding danger by following Su Qianqian, but was in danger everywhere. However, only by following Su Qianqian could her safety be guaranteed. After all, Wu Lanqing did not have the ability to fight against a lv.8 or lv.9 beastman! Whoosh! Whoosh! In an instant, arge group of beastmen entered the eyes of Su Qianqian and the others. Chapter 118 - 118: Su Qianqian Actually Knows Advanced Spells? Chapter 118: Su Qianqian Actually Knows Advanced Spells? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This group of beastmen looked like humanoid dogs, and their saliva was all over the ground. ¡°A hyena¡¯s head and a human body!¡± Ke Xin and Wu Lanqing inexplicably felt their butts tighten. Hyena could be said to have a bad reputation. People gave it the nickname of proctology department chief?. Just from this nickname, one could tell what kind of animal hyenas were. The hyena beastman hadpletely inherited the habits and bloodline of a hyena, and was also a proctology department chief. ¡°Lv.8 hyena beastmen!¡± Wu Lanqing did not have time to count them one by one, but there were probably no less than 35 hyena beastmen. At this moment, Ke Xin cleverly stood beside Su Qianqian. She did not use Su Qianqian as a shield, but as her life-saving charm. ¡°These dog people stink!¡± Su Qianqian covered her nose. She did not like these hyena beastmen. Ke Xin hurriedly said, ¡°Qianqian, they¡¯re all bad people who want to eat us, so you have to teach them a lesson.¡± Of course, Su Qianqian didn¡¯t know how to differentiate between good and bad, but when she heard Ke Xin say that the hyena beastman wanted to eat her, Su Qianqian naturally knew what to do. In the Heavenly Dao live-stream. The viewers began to guess. ¡°Su Qianqian is going to make a move!¡± ¡°I wonder what treasure her father gave her, or what kind of power he gave her!¡± ¡°That must be a very powerful treasure or power.¡± ¡°Even the lv.16 great ghost kings of the eerie world can be destroyed like fireworks. This time, we¡¯re only dealing with about 37 lv.8 hyena beastmen.¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s also a lv.9 hyena beastman. It should be the leader of this tribe.¡± As everyone knew, as long as it was a treasure exchanged in the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop, there was a user authority involved, especially for powers. It was equivalent to binding or not binding. The reason why the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop wanted to create a user authority was probably because they felt that the other Chosen Ones would forcefully upy the treasures exchanged by others. However, no matter what, the treasures exchanged in the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop were extremely expensive. One had to know that one could only obtain tens of thousands of Heavenly Dao coins as a reward for passing a 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. It was equivalent to about 100,000,000 yuan. However, lv.15 demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts would appear in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 4-star difficulty. To deal with them, one would need to spend between 10,000 and 1,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins. Not only was it not proportional, but it had also be 100 times worse. The main reason for this situation was that the Chosen Ones of the Blue were too weak, and obtained very few Heavenly Dao coins. That was why the exchange rate between the Heavenly Dao coins and the dragon coins was so uneven. Ke Xin taught Su Qianqian what to do, and told her about the hyenas eating small children, making her grit her teeth. Although it was exaggerated, hyenas were such notorious animals. Su Qianqian naturally treated hyenas and hyena beastmen as the same species. ¡°These dogs are so bad!¡± Su Qianqian was clearly angry. If a child was angry, she was really angry, not pretending! However, Su Qianqian did not know how to teach this group of hyena beastmen a lesson. In the past, she was not the one who attacked in the other Otherworld Instance Dungeons. Seeing this group of hyena beastmen approaching step by step, Ke Xin was already flustered. Su Qianqian seemed to be looking for something. She touched her pocket and looked for something on the ground. Su Qianqian then took out a blue feather from her pocket. ¡°Feather? Treasure?¡± Ke Xin looked at the blue feather in Su Qianqian¡¯s hand. This blue feather was picked up on The Ind of Wild Beastmen. Because it looked good, she put it in her pocket. It was not the treasure that Ke Xin was talking about. Squeak! In an instant, the blue feather in Su Qianqian¡¯s hand suddenly spun. When it floated in the air, hundreds of feather barbs? spread out like thin needles and kept stabbing the group of hyena beastmen that were attacking. ¡°The heavenly maiden scatters flowers??¡± Wu Lanqing waspletely shocked. Of course, she knew that there was a hidden weapon called the heavenly maiden scatters flowers. However, this time, it was not flowers that scattered, but a feather¡¯s barbs. In just an instant, none of the hyena beastmen in front of them were spared. They all died. The barbs passed through the hyena beastmen¡¯s bes with a lethal effect. Wu Lanqing and Ke Xin were extremely shocked. Did Su Qianqian learn magic? How could the viewers watching the live broadcast in the Heavenly Dao live-stream not be shocked? ¡°What just happened?¡± ¡°F*ck, the barbs on the feather turned into thin needles and pierced through the heads of arge group of hyena beastmen!¡± ¡°Could this be a spell?¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed very simr to Hu Yutong¡¯s spell of scattering sand into needles.¡± ¡°Su Qianqian is only five years old. What spell does she know?¡± The viewers were shocked and puzzled as they looked at the live broadcast. When Su Qianqian saw arge group of hyena beastmen lying on the ground, she also shook her head. ¡°Huh? Why are they all asleep?¡± Su Qianqian did not know what had happened at all. She only saw the feather in her hand float in the air, and then she saw this group of hyena beastmen fall. Wu Lanqing walked up to Su Qianqian, and asked, ¡°Qianqian, didn¡¯t you kill this group of hyena beastmen?¡±Wu Lanqing walked up to Su Qianqian, and asked, Su Qianqian shook her head, and said, ¡°i didn¡¯t.¡± Wu Lanqing took a deep breath in shock. There were only three people present. If it wasn¡¯t her or Ke Xin, who else could it be? However, Su Qianqian really knew nothing, and was not hiding anything. Children who had just turned five years old were all childlike. It could only be said that Su Qianqian did not know how she did it. Ke Xin asked carefully, ¡°Qianqian, what were you thinking about when you held the blue feather just now?¡± ¡°I was wondering if feathers can fly,¡± Su Qianqian said honestly. ¡°Then it really flew up and turned into thin needles to kill the hyena beastmen?¡± Ke Xin was shocked. If this was not a spell, what was it? Of course, Wu Lanqing knew of the existence of magic users, and had seen spells with his own eyes. However, she had never seen such a spell that could instantly kill arge group of lv.8 hyena beastmen. A five-year-old girl knew magic? Moreover, this spell was too high-level, and its lethality was too terrifying, right? Wu Lanqing also asked curiously, ¡°Qianqian, did your father teach you spells?¡± Su Qianqian tilted her head to the right, and asked, ¡°Auntie, what is a spell?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Wu Lanqing fell into a daze again. If Su Qianqian wasn¡¯t using a spell, what could it be? After all, Su Qianqian did not take out any treasures to deal with the hyena beastmen. ¡®Could it be some kind of power?¡¯ What kind of power could make the blue feather fly up steered by a thought and turn into a thin needle that scattered towards the hyena beastmen? Wu Lanqing still felt that Su Qianqian had used a spell! Chapter 119 - 119: Your Potential Is Higher Than Su Yang’s? Chapter 119: Your Potential Is Higher Than Su Yang¡¯s? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wu Lanqing thought about it carefully. Spells were also a form of power, just like Buddhism and Dao. Ke Xin recalled how Su Qianqian had scared off that bear-headed beastman. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Su Qianqian was extraordinary. To be precise, the more mysterious Su Qianqian¡¯s father was, the more powerful he was. Ke Xin had thought that she could meet Su Yang as a top celebrity, but now that she thought about it, she felt that she had been too conceited. If his five-year-old daughter knew high-level spells, then as her father, Su Yang would be strong enough to not only sweep through a 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon, but also a 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. In that case, Yu Fuxue couldn¡¯tpare to Su Yang at all. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were still discussing crazily. ¡°If Su Qianqian knows magic, and it¡¯s a high-level magic, then who taught her magic?¡± ¡°Do you even need to think about it? Of course it¡¯s her awesome father!¡± ¡°1 never expected Su Yang to be so powerful.¡± ¡°Even Yu Fuxue isn¡¯t as good as him, right?¡± ¡°Although Yu Fuxue is a legendary trump card of our Dragon Country, Su Yang is even more awesome.¡± Theizens recalled how Su Yang subdued the ghost queen and even gave Su Qianqian a set of ghost clothes. She blew up the lv.16 great ghost king like a firework. At the same time, on the Blue, in the Dragon Country. In Shenzhou Building No. 1. ¡°Wenwen, we underestimated Su Qianqian¡¯s father¡¯s strength.¡± Yu Fuxue had been watching the live broadcast of the Heavenly Dao live-stream. She had also seen Su Qianqian with her own eyes. She used her mind to control a blue feather to float up and turn into thin needles, instantly killing arge group of lv.8 hyena beastmen. Zhao Wenwen said bluntly, ¡°Although Su Yang is stronger than you now, he has always been in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. And you can only enter the Otherworld Instance Dungeon to train when you are chosen by the Heavenly Dao System.¡± Yu Fuxue smiled, and said, ¡°Wenwen, are you indirectly praising my potential? Is it greater than Su Yang¡¯s?¡± Zhao Wenwen said, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. If you can also keep training in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, you will definitely be much stronger than Su Yang.¡± Yu Fuxue recalled that although she had been chosen 13 times in the past five years, it had only been three to five days each time. ¡°Let¡¯s go out,¡± Yu Fuxue said. Zhao Wenwen saw Yu Fuxue get up from the sofa, and knew what she wanted to do. Although Zhao Wenwen couldn¡¯t read Yu Fuxue¡¯s mind, she had known Yu Fuxue since she was young, and they were best friends who talked about everything. Naturally, she could guess what Yu Fuxue was thinking. Yu Fuxue wanted to go out, to Jianghai City, to Su Yang¡¯s house. Zhao Wenwen exhaled, and said, ¡°If you enter the Jinxiu Manor, you won¡¯t be able to see Su Yang.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yu Fuxue asked. Zhao Wenwen said truthfully, ¡°That day, when I personally came to visit, I realized that Su Qianqian was the only one at home, and Su Qianqian is not at home now, so there¡¯s no need for Su Yang to go home at all. The only option 1 can think of is if Su Qianqian has a chance to see Su Yang after the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial ends.¡± Of course, Zhao Wenwen knew why Yu Fuxue was so eager to see Su Yang. Of course, it was not to have a rtionship with him. Yu Fuxue didn¡¯t have a love brain, and she didn¡¯t have any concept of love. Yu Fuxue¡¯s greatest interest was to train in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. At this moment. The Ind of Wild Beastmen, in the south. Zhao Feiya and You Meng actually found Su Qianqian. ¡°It¡¯s Auntie Kitty!¡± Su Qianqian recognized Zhao Feiya at a nce. Zhao Feiya was just forcing a smile. Wu Lanqing asked, ¡°She¡¯s so good-looking. Is she also called Auntie?¡± Wu Lanqing could understand why Su Qianqian called her auntie. After all, she was not beautiful enough. After all, Su Qianqian had said that she would call anyone who looked good her sister. Su Qianqian said honestly, ¡°Daddy said, call the old ones auntie.¡± ¡®Big?¡¯ ¡®Or older??¡¯ Was it enough if it was the size of a balloon? Zhao Feiya¡¯s figure was outstanding. Everyone knew very well. Zhao Feiya¡¯s figure coincidentally formed a double example of positive and negative with the other Chosen One, Wang Qiuhui. One was t in both ces, while the other was curvaceous. Zhao Feiya was shocked! Her gaze fell on something not far away. You Meng, who came with Zhao Feiya, was shocked when she saw arge group of beastmen lying 40 meters away. However, taking a closer look, these hyena beastmen lying on the ground were all dead. Zhao Feiya went over to check curiously. ¡°They¡¯re all lv.8 hyena-like beastmen!¡± Zhao Feiya immediately knew that it was Su Qianqian who killed this group of hyena beastmen. This was because Ke Xin and Wu Lanqing did not have the strength to kill a hyena beastman in one strike. Zhao Feiya did not ask Su Qianqian. Instead, she asked Wu Lanqing what had happened. When Zhao Feiya and You Meng heard Wu Lanqing¡¯s story, they were in disbelief. ¡°There are people who really know magic in this world?¡± You Meng had always thought that it was an illusion. However, even alternate worlds existed, and the existence of magic users was even more realistic. However, what Zhao Feiya and You Meng found unbelievable was that Su Qianqian, a five-year-old girl, actually knew magic! Not only did she know spells, but they were also very powerful spells. You Meng continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to ask, but don¡¯t you think a five-year-old girl is too bloodthirsty about killing?¡± It didn¡¯t mean that normal people would think that way. However, Sun Wei¡¯er, Zhao Feiya, and Wu Lanqing could not be considered normal. They had experienced many Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials and personally experienced cruelty many times. It was like a person who had been working in a ughterhouse for decades. They did not think that killing pigs was cruel; they were used to it. That was what Zhao Feiya and the others felt! However, there was one thing that surprised Zhao Feiya and the others. That was, Su Qianqian was very bold, and did not fear anything terrifying. They thought of Su Yang at the same time. How did he raise his daughter? Did he raise her in the wild? Or, as previously mentioned, was she raised like a monster? However, on careful thought, would the daughter of a big shot from the otherworld be an ordinary little girl? Zhao Feiya didn¡¯t think too much about it. What she needed to do now was to get Su Qianqian¡¯s permission to travel with her. ¡°Qianqian, can wee with you?¡± You Meng walked up to Su Qianqian and acted cute. As she was a 2D streamer, You Meng¡¯s cuteness was a necessary skill. ¡°Sister, do you want to y with me?¡± Su Qianqian actually called the 28-year-old You Meng a big sister?. She called the 22-year-old Zhao Feiya Auntie Kitty and the 23-year-old Wu Lanqing Auntie as well. Actually, Su Qianqian did not know You Meng¡¯s age. The reason why Su Qianqian called You Meng a big sister was because You Meng was very petite. She looked to be only about 1.4 meters tall, and looked like a young girl. Chapter 120 - 120: No Matter HowValiant A Woman Is, She’s Still A Kitten! Chapter 120: No Matter HowValiant A Woman Is, She¡¯s Still A Kitten! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zhao Feiya and the others acted like Su Qianqian¡¯s nannies, and even picked arge pile of fruits for her. When Zhao Feiya saw Su Qianqian¡¯s moving house, she was shocked again. However, as the daughter of a big shot from another world, Su Qianqian had the strength. A few minutester. The mobile house moved southwest. Even if there were four people in the mobile house, it did not seem cramped at all. It was mainly because the mobile house had a living room, another room, and a bathroom. It could fit everyone even if there were 20 Chosen Ones. ¡°The mobile house can only defend against beastman attacks below lv.10. At most, it can carry us until the eighth contraction of the life light circle.¡± After Zhao Feiya analyzed it, she calcted the time when the life light circle would shrink. In about 28 minutes, the life light circle would retract for the seventh time. There had to be a lv.10 beastman king among the wild beastmen within 2,000 meters of the coast. However, Zhao Feiya and the others were already traveling with Su Qianqian, so the danger to their lives would be much lower. At this moment. In the east, diagonally opposite the moving house. A Chosen One of the Ted Country fought a beastman to the death. Although this Chosen One of the Ted Country was a woman, she was very valiant. She only held a saw in her hand and dared to fight a beastman. The Chosen One of the Ted Country had her right arm dislocated. She was pped by a brown bear beastman with a huge bear paw. That power was simply like the impact of a small car driving at 80 kilometers per hour! Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream also looked at the live-stream scene of Andrea Veychivna from the Ted Country. ¡°How valiant. It¡¯s like two bears fighting.¡± ¡°The brown bear beastman is a lv.7 beastman!¡± ¡°They¡¯ve only fought for a while. Andrea Veychivna is no match for the brown bear beastman with a saw.¡± Everyone knew very well that in less than two to three minutes, this valiant woman from the Ted Country would be beaten to the ground by the brown bear beastman. Snap! The brown bear beastman dislocated Andrea Veychivna¡¯s left arm again. The saw in her hand fell to the ground. The beast blood in the brown bear beastman¡¯s body boiled again. It did not speak. It only pounced and pressed the Chosen One of the Ted Country to the ground. What would he do next? How could Andrea Veychivna not guess? However, Andrea Veychivna¡¯s hands were dislocated, and she was pressed to the ground by the brown bear beastman. She did not have the strength to struggle. Rip! Rip! Brown bear beastmen did not have forey like humans! There was no such thing as forey in their habits and bloodline. There was only ferocious output. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream also predicted the oue of the Chosen One of the Ted Country. This was because almost all the five Chosen Ones who had entered The Ind of Wild Beastmen and died ended up the same. In the forest less than 150 meters away from the Chosen One of Ted Country. Two Chosen Ones were trembling when they saw this scene. These two Chosen Ones were Chosen One No. 2, Li Caixia, and Chosen One No. 10, Yu J inf eng. This was the first time they had been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System and teleported to the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, The Ind of Wild Beastmen. In the first six contractions of the life light circle, they were very lucky because they had not met any beastmen. ¡°Is this a beastman?¡± Chosen One No. 2, Li Caixia, was so afraid that her legs went weak. As for Chosen One No. 10, Yu Jinfeng, she was not much better. Her body kept trembling. Even if it was more than 100 meters away, it was still more than 200 kilograms heavy and more than three meters tall. No matter how tough Andrea Veychivna from Ted Country was, in the eyes of the brown bear beastman, she was just like a kitten. The strong sound of the collision spread more than 100 meters away. Li Caixia and Yu Jinfeng did not dare to look straight at it. They had just passed by, and had not stopped for a minute. Then, they saw the brown bear beastman press Andrea Veychivna from the Ted Country to the ground. Li Caixia and Yu Jinfeng quietly turned around and walked away with endless fear, afraid that if there was any movement and the brown bear beastman discovered them, they would be finished. Li Caixia and Yu Jinfeng had already walked hundreds of meters away, but the crashing sounds in the forest did not stop. As for whether the Chosen One of the Ted Country, Andrea Veychivna, was still alive, they did not know. In any case, she would not be able to survive. In the north and east of The Ind of Wild Beastmen. Sun Wei¡¯er and Wang Qiuhui saw another person, who was also the Chosen One of the Dragon Country. Now, Su Qianqian was with You Meng, Wu Lanqing, Zhao Feiya, and Ke Xin. And Sun Wei¡¯er was with Wang Qiuhui. Hence, Hu Yutong and Pan Yuqi were the only Chosen Ones from the Dragon Country left. Sun Wei¡¯er and Wang Qiuhui met Chosen One Number 5, Hu Yutong. They walked towards Hu Yutong. Sun Wei¡¯er and Wang Qiuhui wanted to pull Hu Yutong into the team as cannon fodder. They did not know that Hu Yutong knew spells. They simply thought that Hu Yutong was just an ordinary female university student. Wang Qiuhui said, ¡°Your name is Hu Yutong, right? Are you willing to travel with us?¡± Hu Yutong nodded. Although she knew spells and could deal with lv.8 beastmen, she could encounter a lv.10 beastman king next. She knew that her spells were not strong enough to deal with a beastman king. Moreover, Hu Yutong also knew about Sun Wei¡¯er and Wang Qiuhui. After all, Hu Yutong had been paying attention to the Otherworld Forum. However, she had rarely watched the live broadcast in the Heavenly Dao live-stream. The reason was not that she had been that busy at her university, but that the Otherworld Instance Dungeon was too terrifying. She had not wanted toe into contact with these things. However, Hu Yutong had never expected to be chosen by the Heavenly Dao System. Hu Yutong¡¯s gazended on Wang Qiuhui. It could not be said that Wang Qiuhui was bold. It could only be said that she was really open-minded. However, to Wang Qiuhui, as long as she could save her life, so what if she was bold? She had to rely on the power of the chameleon, so she naturally did not have any concealment on her. Hu Yutong was a little surprised. Why was this woman so t? Whether it was front or back, it was so t that it was unbelievable! ¡°There are still 20 minutes. The life light circle is about to shrink for the seventh time. We are now¡ª¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter!¡± Before Sun Wei¡¯er could finish speaking, Hu Yutong spread her hands and interrupted her. Hu Yutong¡¯s gaze was fixed on a forest ahead. Ever since she entered The Ind of Wild Beastmen, Hu Yutong could sense a strange aura. This might be the ability of a magic user. It was also because of this aura that Hu Yutong could easily sense the existence of the beastman. p, p! Chapter 121 - 121: Advanced Spell, Lightning Palm! Chapter 121: Advanced Spell, Lightning Palm! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Themotion in the forest ahead was very loud, as if someone was cutting down the trees. Big trees fell one after another. Sun Wei¡¯er, Wang Qiuhui, and Hu Yutong were panicking. After all, a beastman who could break three trees in more than 10 seconds was definitely above lv.8. It appeared. A five-meter-tall beastman with an elephant¡¯s head and a human body appeared in the sight of Sun Wei¡¯er and the other two. Although this elephant-headed beastman¡¯s head was the size of arge water vat, its body was also the size of five adult men. ¡°Lv.9 elephant-headed beastman!¡± Sun Wei¡¯er and Wang Qiuhui knew that they could not deal with such an elephant-headed beastman. They wanted to escape, but could they really escape from the elephant-headed beastman? As for Hu Yutong, she wondered if she could defeat the elephant-headed beastman because escaping was useless. Even if they could escape, they could only run back. However, behind him was the life light circle. In that case, it would be a dead end. In a situation where they could not retreat, they could only fight the elephant-headed beastman with all their might. However, whether they could defeat the elephant-headed beastman was another matter. ¡°How confident are you?¡± Sun Wei¡¯er asked Wang Qiuhui. ¡°I¡¯m not confident at all,¡± Wang Qiuhui said honestly. She still had some confidence in dealing with a lv.8 beastman, but against a lv.9 beastman, especially when it was a power-type elephant-headed beastman, she really didn¡¯t have any confidence. Like Wang Qiuhui, Sun Wei¡¯er was not confident that she could defeat the elephant-headed beastman. Clearly, Sun Wei¡¯er and Wang Qiuhui did not include Hu Yutong¡¯sbat strength. In their opinion, a female university student could not even defeat an adult man. What right did she have to deal with an elephant-headed beastman? They only treated Hu Yutong as cannon fodder. Sun Wei¡¯er and Wang Qiuhui seemed to havemunicated in advance. When the elephant-headed beastman¡¯s beast blood boiled, they would run away, and Hu Yutong, who was running behind, would be cannon fodder. After all, there was only one elephant-headed beastman. She could use her body to stall the elephant-headed beastman for a few minutes. ¡°I might have a 50% chance of winning!¡± When Hu Yutong said this, Sun Wei¡¯er and Wang Qiuhui felt that Hu Yutong was sleeptalking. Seeing that the two of them did not believe her, Hu Yutong said, ¡°My magic can¡¯t kill an elephant-headed beastman, unless you can let me attack its weakness. It¡¯s enough to kill it.¡± ¡°Magic?¡± Wang Qiuhui looked at Hu Yutong in disbelief. Sun Wei¡¯er asked in surprise, ¡°You know magic? Are you a magic user?¡± Hu Yutong said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m not a magic user. It¡¯s just that my grandmother taught me a bit of magic. I thought it was nothing but a trick, but I realized on The Ind of Wild Beastmen that my spell can kill lv.8 bat beastmen.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Sun Wei¡¯er and Wang Qiuhui¡¯s attitude towards Hu Yutong changed drastically. ¡°Student Hu, then let¡¯s join forces to deal with the elephant-headed beastman.¡± Sun Wei¡¯er felt that the three of them had at least 70% chance in dealing with a lv.9 elephant-headed beastman. Thud! Thud! The elephant-headed beastman¡¯s beast blood immediately boiled. As it ran wildly, it was like a huge hammer weighing hundreds of kilograms striking the ground. Although the vibration was not strong, it reached Sun Wei¡¯er. The elephant-headed beastman was abnormally wild. After all, what it saw was not only prey, but also a tool to vent. And there were three of them! Upon seeing this, Sun Wei¡¯er said to Hu Yutong, ¡°Wang Qiuhui and I have been through many otherworld simtion trials. Our physiques are much better than your university student¡¯s. We¡¯ll go forward and deal with it first. Find an opportunity to attack.¡± Sun Wei¡¯er and Wang Qiuhui would not easily trust others, much less hand their lives over to others. However, they had no other choice now. Sun Wei¡¯er and Wang Qiuhui could only bet on Hu Yutong. If Hu Yutong¡¯s weapon was an empty shell, they could only ept their fate. Sun Wei¡¯er was wearing a sandbag suit, while Wang Qiuhui was holding a high-energy zing pot. The two of them attacked from both sides, striking the beastman crazily. Sun Wei¡¯er was a Chosen One with the enhancement of [}x Tiger Power]. The power of her punch could not defeat an elephant-headed beastman, but it could at least hurt it. As for Wang Qiuhui¡¯s treasure, it was much more powerful than a methrower. BANG! Sun Wei¡¯er relied on her agile body to bypass the elephant-headed beastman¡¯s nose. The elephant-headed beastman was only a power-type lv.9 beastman. Its speed was not great. If its speed and power wereparable, this elephant-headed beastman couldpletely be a lv.10 beastman king. Sun Wei¡¯er punched the elephant-headed beastman. The elephant-headed beastman only trembled slightly. It was barely noticeable. Sun Weier¡¯s pupils constricted. She had used her full strength, but she still could not defeat the elephant-headed beastman. Just three ferocious tigers could not kill an elephant. On the other side, Wang Qiuhui used the friction version of the high-energy zing pot to burn the elephant-headed beastman¡¯s head. The elephant-headed beastman only let out a cry. Obviously, the mes released by the high-energy zing pot really hurt it. They only scalded the elephant-headed beastman. Hu Yutong, who was more than 20 meters away, was also about to attack. She picked up a stone from the ground. The moment she threw it, the stone actually exploded at the elephant-headed beastman¡¯s nose. However, it only injured the elephant-headed beastman¡¯s nose. ¡®How can its defense be so strong?¡¯ The fear in Hu Yutong¡¯s heart rose. Because she only knew three spells. One was the fire maniption spell, the second one was the trigger explosion spell, and thest one was the nail needle spell. The nail needle spell was equivalent to an upgraded version of the flying needle spell. It was stronger and had more numbers. However, now even the trigger explosion spell could not deal with the elephant-headed beastman, what more the nail needle spell. Hu Yutong began to regret not cultivating the lightning palm with her grandmother when she was young. Perhaps it was because the lightning palm was too difficult to cultivate, but when she was young, she cultivated with her grandmother on a whim. ¡®Is it toote?¡¯ Hu Yutong recalled the lightning palm spell carefully. Due to her childhood memories and the current crisis, her mind was in an extremely chaotic state. She could not remember how to release the lightning palm at all. BANG! Wang Qiuhui was flung four to five meters away by the beastman¡¯s trunk. Wang Qiuhui, who had rolled on the ground a few times, realized that she could not move. Sun Wei¡¯er couldn¡¯t care less about Wang Qiuhui¡¯s life. In the next moment, the elephant-headed beastman¡¯s nose was like a python coiling around her again, throwing Sun Wei¡¯er four to five meters away. As Sun Wei¡¯er was wearing a sandbag suit, the damage she suffered was transferred to the sandbag suit, but the pain would not transfer to the sandbag. Sun Weier¡¯s entire body went numb, and every part of her body seemed to have suffered 100,000 points of damage. Hu Yutong moved back slightly. What was she doing? Escaping? Chapter 122 - 122: They’re All Hugging Su Qianqian’s Leg! Chapter 122: They¡¯re All Hugging Su Qianqian¡¯s Leg! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sun Wei¡¯er thought that Hu Yutong was going to escape alone. After all, Hu Yutong¡¯s spell just now was not as effective as her [3x Tiger Power]. However, Hu Yutong did not choose to escape. Perhaps she knew that escaping was useless. Sun Wei¡¯er could not hold on any longer. She and Wang Qiuhui could only fight this elephant-headed beastman for about two to three minutes even if they used all their strength. ¡°Huh?¡± The elephant-headed beastman looked at Wang Qiuhui, who had fallen to the ground, and realized that she had disappeared. It was not that Wang Qiuhui had disappeared on the spot, but that she had be transparent. This was not because she had the power of the chameleon, but because she had put on a lv.7 treasure, the Sky Robe. As long as she was under the sky, she could be transparent. However, just because this item made her figure transparent, it could not hide the smell. ¡°Ugly woman, you actually hid yourself.¡± The elephant-headed beastman¡¯s eyes darted around, and finally locked onto Wang Qiuhui¡¯s location. Little did she know that an elephant-headed beastman¡¯s nose was even more sensitive than a dog¡¯s. Wang Qiuhui, who had be transparent, did not dare to stand still. However, she was seriously injured now. If everyone ran, she would be the first to die. BOOM! In an instant, a loud sound came from not far away. Like a high-voltage electric current, it moved forward. BANG! There was another explosion. Those who didn¡¯t know the truth would think that someone was setting off fireworks. Actually, Hu Yutong was releasing the lightning palm spell. However, Hu Yutong¡¯s lightning palm had not been cultivated to its peak at all. Otherwise, it would not be so weak. ¡°Run!¡± Hu Yutong looked at the elephant-headed beastman covering his head with his nose. The lightning palm strike just now had caused the elephant-headed beastman¡¯s head to hurt violently. However, Hu Yutong also knew that the lightning palm that she had yet to cultivate to perfection could not kill a lv.9 elephant-headed beastman. Upon hearing this, Sun Wei¡¯er and Wang Qiuhui ran to the left without looking back. They were running for their lives! Of course, they couldn¡¯t run fast enough to definitely outspeed the enemy. After a while, Sun Wei¡¯er and the others disappeared. The elephant-headed beastman let out a loud cry. ¡°Moo?!¡± The elephant-headed beastman was angry and chased after them. In the end, they still had to escape. However, even if Sun Wei¡¯er and the others were caught by the elephant-headed beastman, they could still escape like before. After running for about 500 meters, Sun Wei¡¯er realized that the elephant-headed beastman had stopped chasing. At this moment, Sun Wei¡¯er and the others realized that this might be the territory of other beastmen, or that a lv.10 beastman king would appear here. ¡°It¡¯s wet.¡± Sun Wei¡¯er fled in her sandbag suit. Her entire body was drenched in sweat, and her clothes were stuck to her body. Looking at it this way, it was even more charming. ¡°Student Hu, you might be stronger than us, but this is not enough for us to survive on The Ind of Wild Beastmen,¡± Sun Wei¡¯er said bluntly. The circle had yet to shrink for the seventh time. If they encountered a lv.10 beastman king, they could forget about escaping. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hu Yutong asked. Sun Wei¡¯er said bluntly, ¡°We have to find Su Qianqian and travel with her!¡± Of course, Hu Yutong knew about Su Qianqian because Su Qianqian was already famous. After all, a five-year-old girl had passed three Otherworld Instance Dungeons in a row. One of them was a 4-star Yellow Springs Inn Instance Dungeon. Of course, they also knew that all of this was because of Su Qianqian¡¯s father, this otherworld big shot. This time, it would not be an exception. Hu Yutong nodded. Sun Wei¡¯er continued, ¡°If we walk 300 meters away from the life light circle now and circle around, we will definitely find Su Qianqian. However, there are still 10 minutes left before the life light circle shrinks for the seventh time.¡± At the thought that the seventh life light circle would shrink and they would encounter a lv.10 beastman king, Sun Wei¡¯er and the others could not remain calm. Even if they joined forces, they could not deal with a lv.9 elephant-headed beastman. How could they deal with a lv.10 beastman king? ¡°I can try.¡± Hu Yutong drew a circle on the ground. She wasn¡¯t cursing anyone. She was calcting the location. ¡°The hour of the monkey, left trigram heaven, water trigram ?¡± Hu Yutong guessed, ¡°I calcted the direction north of the west. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s urate.¡± Of course, she had only learned a little about Fengshui. However, Sun Wei¡¯er and Wang Qiuhui could only trust Hu Yutong now. Sun Wei¡¯er asked, ¡°Did you learn your spells and how to calcte directions yourself?¡± Sun Wei¡¯er was a straightforward person. No matter what asion it was, she would not be polite to you. Hu Yutong said honestly, ¡°My grandmother taught me.¡± At the mention of her grandmother, Hu Yutong felt another wave of regret. Back then, she shouldn¡¯t have listened to other people¡¯s prejudices, but focus on learning special techniques from her grandmother instead. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sun Wei¡¯er asked. Hu Yutong sighed, and said, ¡°Ever since I entered The Ind of Wild Beastmen, I¡¯ve regretted it very much.¡± Hu Yutong continued, ¡°At that time, I was eight years old. Because 1 was very curious, I learned the special techniques from Grandma. However, 1 only learned them for two years. It¡¯s all those people¡¯s fault. They said that my grandmother was a witch who specialized in lying, which was why I didn¡¯t learn the special technique from Grandma properly. Actually, arge part of the reason was because of me.¡± Hu Yutong was filled with regret. If she had learned special techniques from her grandmother back then, she would have had enough ability to pass this Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial in The Ind of Wild Beastmen. Moreover, special techniques were more promising and profitable than the university major she studied! However, it was useless to regret it. Her grandmother was no longer alive. On Su Qianqian¡¯s side. The moving house had stopped 10 minutes ago. Su Qianqian and the others looked at a woman who was covered in mud and crying while twitching. ¡°Chosen One No. 8, Pan Yuqi!¡± Pan Yuqi¡¯s skin was very fair, and her hair was dyed wine red. Her facial features were exquisite, making her a beauty. ¡°She has whip marks on her body!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Ke Xin was curious, and asked the crying Pan Yuqi, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Pan Yuqi cried. ¡°I¡¯m not clean anymore!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not clean, then wash it. Isn¡¯t it just ayer of mud?¡± Ke Xin really didn¡¯t expect it to be just about dirt on her body. Pan Yuqi shook his head again and stammered, ¡°It¡¯s not that kind of dirty!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Ke Xin immediately understood. Although she had never done anything between a man and a woman, she had heard all kinds of unclean rumors about her. That was why Ke Xin immediately understood. ¡°Impossible!¡± Zhao Feiya immediately denied Pan Yuqi¡¯s words. ¡°What¡¯s impossible?¡± Ke Xin asked. Zhao Feiya said truthfully, ¡°Since she was raped by a beastman, how can she be alive?¡± Pan Yuqi shook his head again, and said, ¡°It was not a beastman!¡± ¡°What?¡± Chapter 123 - 123: Only Su Qianqian Can Show Off! Chapter 123: Only Su Qianqian Can Show Off! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Other than Su Qianqian, Ke Xin and the others looked at Pan Yuqi, who was still crying, in disbelief. If it wasn¡¯t a beastman, what else could it be? Was there a man on The Ind of Wild Beastmen that wasn¡¯t a beastman? One had to know that the 20 Chosen Ones were all women. One of them was just a fake man. In essence, he was a woman EJ. Moreover, the fake man from the Jam Country was already dead. ¡°If it¡¯s not a beastman, then what is it?¡± Ke Xin asked. Pan Yuqi said truthfully, ¡°It was a very long dog, and it¡¯s in the quagmire!¡± The more Pan Yuqi spoke, the sadder she became. Other than beastmen, there were other animals on The Ind of Wild Beastmen, and some animals would indeed do this. ¡°Ladies, can I leave with you too? Please.¡± Pan Yuqi cried and begged, almost kneeling down for everyone. Ke Xin said, ¡°How can we have the strength to protect you? To put it bluntly, we can only rely on Qianqian now.¡± Ke Xin¡¯s words hit the nail on the head. Even though they did not say it out loud previously, everyone wanted Su Qianqian¡¯s protection, so they chose to travel with her. Perhaps only You Meng was a little different. She was simply a child king?, the kind who could actually have fun with Su Qianqian. Now, You Meng was ying a game of jumping off a ne with Su Qianqian. Among the Chosen Ones present, You Meng was the oldest, but she was still childish. ¡°Then i¡¯ll go and beg Su Qianqian.¡± Of course, Pan Yuqi knew that Su Qianqian was very capable. Or rather, Su Qianqian¡¯s father was very capable, Ke Xin said, ¡°You should clean up first before going over. Your entire body is covered in mud, and you look dirty.¡± Pan Yuqi almost forgot that she was covered in mud and some unexinable dirty things were left on her body. ¡°The life light circle is shrinking.¡± As soon as Wu Lanqing finished speaking, the life light circle that enveloped the entire The Ind of Wild Beastmen shrank again. This time, the shrinking range was still 300 meters. Ke Xin and the others shifted their gazes to Su Qianqian. ¡°She has the ability to protect herself, but we don¡¯t. She doesn¡¯t know how to think for us,¡± Wu Lanqing said. ¡°Qianqian is just a five-year-old girl, after all. She won¡¯t listen to us.¡± Ke Xin had only interacted with Su Qianqian for a few hours, and knew that Su Qianqian was the kind of person who couldn¡¯t be controlled by anyone. In fact, Su Qianqian would not listen to them. Su Qianqian only listened to Su Yang. Zhao Feiya knew very well that after the seventh contraction of the life light circle, they would encounter a beastman king at any time. Su Qianqian was the only one who had the ability to deal with a beastman king. In fact, only Su Qianqian could show off. However, Su Qianqian would not care about their safety. What was unbelievable was that among the 20 Chosen Ones who entered The Ind of Wild Beastmen, the 12 Chosen Ones of the Dragon Country were still alive. Zhao Feiya, You Meng, Wu Lanqing, Pan Yuqi, and Ke Xin were all with Su Qianqian. Sun Wei¡¯er, Wang Qiuhui, and Hu Yutong were also walking towards Su Qianqian. As for Li Caixia and Yu Jinfeng, the Chosen Ones of the Dragon Kingdom, they advanced on The Ind of Wild Beastmen with endless fear. Among the eight Chosen Ones not from the Dragon Country, only the two Chosen Ones of the Por Country were still alive. The other six Chosen Ones had already died on The Ind of Wild Beastmen. That was not to say that the Chosen Ones of the Dragon Country were not in danger. The danger they encountered was far higher than the Chosen Ones of other countries. However, among the 12 Chosen Ones of the Dragon Country, six of them had the strength to deal with beastmen below lv.9. There were still two Chosen Ones from Por Country surviving. Before the seventh time the life light circles shrank, they had not encountered a danger like beastmen. There would always be two or three Chosen Ones who had temporarily obtained the blessing of the Goddess of Luck. But only for a moment. On the other side of The Ind of Wild Beastmen. Sun Wei¡¯er, Wang Qiuhui, and Hu Yutong arrived in the south. They looked at the forest that was filled with the corpses of hyena beastmen¡ªthey were all fatally injured. ¡°Su Qianqian killed them?¡± Sun Wei¡¯er believed that it was impossible for the other Chosen Ones to instantly kill arge group of hyena beastmen, right? Sun Wei¡¯er just couldn¡¯t understand what method Su Qianqian used to instantly kill more than 30 hyena beastmen. Wang Qiuhui carefully examined the injuries of the hyena beastmen. ¡°It looks like needles, and all of them hit the spot between the eyebrows without exception.¡± Wang Qiuhui looked very surprised. ¡°Is it a hidden weapon like the Storm Pear Blossom Needles?¡± Sun Wei¡¯er asked. Wang Qiuhui shook her head, and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s feather barbs.¡± ¡°Can feather barbs be used like this?¡± Sun Wei¡¯er was very puzzled. At this moment, Hu Yutong immediately said affirmatively, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How can it be done?¡± Sun Wei¡¯er was even more curious. Hu Yutong said bluntly, ¡°It¡¯s a spell!¡± ¡°Su Qianqian knows spells?¡± ¡°A five-year-old girl actually knows magic?¡± Sun Wei¡¯er and Wang Qiuhui were very surprised. Hu Yutong continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Su Qianqian killed the hyena beastmen in an instant, but the way she killed thisrge group of hyena beastmen is most likely a spell.¡± How could Hu Yutong not be surprised?! Because this spell was much more advanced than the spells she had mastered. If it was really Su Qianqian who did it, it meant that Su Qianqian was also a magic user with spiritual roots. Hu Yutong did not suspect this at all, perhaps because she also knew that Su Qianqian¡¯s father was a big shot in the otherworld. It was also because of her powerful magic user grandmother that Hu Yutong learned the special technique. ¡°The corpses are still warm. They didn¡¯t go far. Let¡¯s chase after them.¡± Sun Wei¡¯er didn¡¯t think about this problem anymore. They only knew that Su Qianqian was very powerful. It was enough for her to be their shelter. Even if they just followed behind Su Qianqian, it would greatly reduce the risk of death. It could be said that Sun Wei¡¯er and the others had already had this n from the moment they entered the trial of The Ind of Wild Beastmen. After all, there was a powerful Chosen One around. If they did not approach him, they would not be arrogant, but foolish! Sun Wei¡¯er, Wang Qiuhui, and Hu Yutong followed the trail and chased after Su Qianqian. ¡°Something¡¯s going on with Su Qianqian!¡± ¡°Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s Pan Yuqi¡¯s live broadcast in the pool!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve all seen it before. What¡¯s so surprising about this?¡± The viewers couldn¡¯t help but turn their attention to Pan Yuqi¡¯s live broadcast. Chapter 124 - 124: Daddy Is a Great Otherworld Gourmet! Chapter 124: Daddy Is a Great Otherworld Gourmet! The viewers only saw Pan Yuqi washing rhe mud off her body. Suddenly, a huge vortex of water formed in the pond, and swept Pan Yuqi into the water. The reason why someizens noticed themotion in rhe pond was because they were looking at the scenery. The hugemotion also attracted the attention of Zhao Feiya and rhe others not far away. ¡°Beastman?¡± However, no one dared to approach the pond. However, because themotion was too big, it attracted Su Qianqian¡¯s attention. She walked over curiously and looked at the vortex in the pond. ¡°Did big fish take that big sister away?¡± Su Qianqian asked. Ke Xin said, ¡°We didn¡¯t see clearly. When we came back to our senses, Pan Yuqi was no longer next to the pond. Little Qianqian, do you have a solution?¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± Su Qianqian asked. Ke Xin continued, ¡°It¡¯s best to drain the water in the pond, right? But this is too slow. I don¡¯t think Pan Yuqi will survive.¡± You Meng said, ¡°Qianqian, can you move the water from the pond?¡± Zhao Feiya and the others did not express their thoughts. They had a way to drain rhe water, but they needed to exchange for treasures in the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop. They did not have any Heavenly Dao coins left, and did not want to waste them. Su Qianqian had a sh of inspiration, and thought of Su Yang¡¯s words. The treasures in the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop could bring her a very good experience. When Lin Gongshuang was teaching Su Qianqian how to use the Heavenly Dao Coin, she said that if she wanted anything, she could exchange it in rhe Heavenly Dao Coin Shop. A momentter. Su Qianqian skillfully exchanged for a treasure from the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop. ¡°Boat?¡± In the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop, Su Qianqian used 168,888 Heavenly Dao Coins to exchange for a lv.7 treasure called expanding boatL . ¡°What can a boat do in a pond?¡± Ke Xin and the others could not understand Su Qianqian¡¯s actions at all. How would they know rhe thoughts of a five-year-old child? Su Qianqian ced the palm-sized boat into the vortex of the pond, and the boat was immediately swept down. In an instant. The boat raised the water in the pond, and it all overflowed. Arge golden-red fish appeared on the boat. As for how big it was, neither of them could carry it. Pffft! Suddenly, a person was spat out from the mouth of the golden-red fish. It was Pan Yuqi. She was not dead yet. She had just fainted. ¡°Wow, a big fish!¡± Su Qianqian was right. There was such a big fish hidden in the pond. It might be strange that this golden-red fish survived in the pond. However, it probably simply relied on eating some animals or even beastmen drinking water in the pool. The Ind of Wild Beastmen had abundant resources. Knowing that it was a big fish, Zhao Feiya became fierce. Her figure shed, and she jumped onto the boat. Then, sheunched a fierce attack on the golden-red fish. ¡°Auntie Kitty, do you want to eat fish?¡± Su Qianqianpletely treated Zhao Feiya as a cat. ¡°I want fish too.¡± Su Qianqian had the [power of satiation from breathing). She would not starve. However, Su Qianqian had been on The Ind of Wild Beastmen for more than seven hours, and had eaten a lot of fruits. A momentter. Zhao Feiya killed the golden-red fish. ¡°Everyone, give me a hand.¡± ¡°Who has the best culinary skills? Let¡¯s get some fish to eat.¡± Even if everyone was tense and not in the mood to enjoy food, you can¡¯t function properly on an empty stomach. If they did not eat, they would starve to death. Furthermore, Su Qianqian had already said that she wanted to eat fish. ¡°My culinary skills are alright. Let me do it,¡± You Meng said. ¡°Wait, there are no knives!¡± ¡°I have¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Seeing this, Zhao Feiya and the others took out the survival tools given to them by the Heavenly Dao System. There was a frying pan, a lighter, and arge machete. Inside the moving house. You Meng was cooking in the hall. Wu Lanqing was also helping. Pan Yuqi was still unconscious and lying on the bed. As for Su Qianqian, she sat obediently in the hall and watched You Meng cook a sumptuous fish feast. In the past, Su Qianqian was always like this. Every time, she would obediently watch Su Yang cook. Actually, Ke Xin had been thinking about a question. Could this golden-red fish be eaten? That was an unknown species! Who knew if there was poison or not? However, Ke Xin was also hungry, but she was careful. Su Qianqian, on the other hand, thought that this was an extremely ordinary food. After all, Su Yang would often bring back some food from another world for Su Qianqian to eat. As there were no seasonings, You Meng only cut the fish into pieces and fried them. There was also a portion for stewing. The stewed fish meat was only seasoned with a little fruit. After Su Qianqian entered, the moving house began to move. Now the moving house moved over to the north side. Zhao Feiya looked out of the window. ¡°The life light circle is about to shrink for the eighth time.¡± Zhao Feiya knew very well that the moving house could not withstand the attacks of beastmen above lv.10. Now, they could only rely on Su Qianqian alone to deal with the danger brought by the beastmen. In the following period of time, they would not be asfortable as they were now, where they could even cook. Soon, the life light circle contracted for the sixth time. This time, the shrinking range was still a 300-meter radius. The mobile house was already within 3,000 meters of The Ind of Wild Beastmen. it had to be said that the mobile house was really practical. After all, it was a treasure worth two billion dragon coins! The fish feast was ready. Su Qianqian was the first to try. Moreover, she looked like she was eating with relish. ¡°Delicious!¡± When everyone saw Su Qianqian eating so happily, even Ke Xin couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. Even if her stomach hurt after eating it and she might even die from poison, her stomach wasn¡¯t as ironwilled as her mind. After smelling the fragrance, it began to growl. Even the unconscious Pan Yuqi woke up. As for whether Pan Yuqi woke up from hunger, it was unclear. Everyone was eating a fish feast. ¡°It tastes like Daddy¡¯s cooking,¡± Su Qianqian remarked as she recalled the food her father had made using fish. Actually, it was nor because it was a fish feast made by You Meng and the others that it tasted a little simr to Su Yang¡¯s food. Instead, the taste of rhe food from the other world was a little simr! Zhao Feiya was the first to understand Su Qianqian¡¯s words. She thought of Su Yang¡¯s father, who had given Su Qianqian a lot of food from another world. ¡°Little Qianqian, is your father very good at cooking?¡± Ke Xin asked curiously. Su Qianqian nodded without hesitation. ¡°My father cooks very well.¡± Su Qianqian¡¯s tone was filled with pride. ¡°What does he cook?¡± Ke Xin asked again. Su Qianqian thought for a moment, and said, ¡°There¡¯s a snake meat feast, a rat meat feast, and a worm feast!¡± You Meng, who did not know the truth, was stunned. However, Ke Xin had investigated Su Yang and Su Qianqian, and found out that the strange food Su Qianqian was talking about was actually food from another world. It wasn¡¯t really rat meat or anything like that. It just tasted like rat meat. As for what kind of food Su Yang brought back for Su Qianqian to eat, Ke Xin did not know. Ke Xin sighed, and said, ¡°Then your father must be a very good gourmet from another world.¡± Chapter 125 - 125: You Actually Let The Tool-backed Ape Pull The House? Chapter 125: You Actually Let The Tool-backed Ape Pull The House? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions To dare to eat food from another world, one had to have great courage. Not only that, Su Yang even made various delicacies for Su Qianqian. From The Eerie World¡¯s Yellow Springs Station, one could tell that Su Yang was also very good at drinking. He actually made a ghost king into fine wine to drink. Zhao Feiya seemed to have discovered a shocking secret! Zhao Feiya suspected she knew why Su Qianqian was so bold and had many characteristics, or why the lightbulb man had detected she had a 100%patibility with monsters when she was in Crazy Asylum. Namely, Zhao Feiya felt that the reason why Su Qianqian was different from ordinary people was because she had eaten all kinds of food from other worlds. However, it was undeniable that food from the other world did have other effects! Boom! Suddenly, the moving house seemed to have hit a tree. It trembled violently and tilted at a 45-degree angle. It even stopped. Zhao Feiya and the others were very flustered. Su Qianqian, who was still eating fish, also looked adorable. She hurriedly walked out of the house to take a look at the situation. ¡°Oh, my house!¡± Su Qianqian saw that the side of the house was pressed down by a huge rock. Then, Zhao Feiya and the others walked out of the mobile house. Just as everyone was wondering why a huge rock would hit them, they saw another huge rock roll over from the side. Of course, it wasn¡¯t the stones that were moving. Someone was attacking the moving house! They looked in the direction of the stone. What greeted everyone¡¯s eyes was a huge animal that looked like an ape. In a sense, the ape was not a beastman, but an animal! ¡°A gori?¡± Su Qianqian asked. Zhao Feiya said in a frightened tone, ¡°It¡¯s not a gori. This is an extremely hard and powerful golden-backed ape?. It has been extinct for more than 30,000 years on our Blue.¡± This was the otherworldly beast world, and there were all kinds of beasts. In some dungeons in the otherworldly beast world, there were even dinosaurs. However, this was The Ind of Wild Beastmen, an ind ruled by beastmen. To be able to roll a stone weighing more than 500 kilograms 70 to 80 meters away, one could imagine how powerful the golden-backed ape was. The ¡°two feet¡± of the moving house were twisted by tworge rocks. Su Qianqian didn¡¯t care what kind of animal it was. She was very angry now because she couldn¡¯t even move her house. ¡°Five-meter-tall golden-backed ape!¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that this creature can throw a big truck.¡± ¡°And cannons can¡¯t hurt them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what the experts said. After all, they¡¯re all extinct creatures. There¡¯s no way to verify it!¡± Wu Lanqing and the others did not choose to escape. They were not so stupid. They were already behind Su Qianqian, so if they still fled, they would die even faster. Su Qianqian¡¯s small feet walked towards the golden-backed ape step by step. Zhao Feiya and the others did not follow her. If they followed, wouldn¡¯t they be sending themselves to their deaths? Zhao Feiya and the others could only hope that Su Qianqian could get rid of the golden-backed ape. The golden-backed ape lowered its head and watched as Su Qianqian walked over step by step. However, it did not throw a huge rock at Su Qianqian. Of course, the golden-backed ape was only curious. What was such a small human doing? In fact, the golden-backed ape attacked the mobile house because it treated it as a huge creature that barged into its territory. Animals had a very strong sense of territoriality, not just beastmen! The power of this golden-backed ape was not that of a lv.10 beastman king! In other words, a lv.10 beastman king might not be a match for this golden-backed ape. Su Qianqian was less than five meters away from the golden-backed ape. Compared to the golden-backed ape, Su Qianqian was not even the size of its palm. ¡°Gori, why did you destroy my house?¡± Su Qianqian pointed at the golden-backed ape with a fierce expression. Thud! Thud! The golden-backed ape pounded on its body, and let out a deafening cry. Su Qianqian picked up a piece of gravel from the ground, and threw it at the golden-backed ape. Thud! The stone did not hurt the golden-backed ape at all. The golden-backed ape did not feel anything, either. Zhao Feiya and the others, who were 80 meters behind, also saw Su Qianqian throwing a rock at the golden-backed ape. ¡°Doesn¡¯t she know magic?¡± ¡°Using spells to deal with the golden-backed ape?¡± Zhao Feiya and the others were anxious. If Zhao Feiya and the others had had the strength, they would have gone up to deal with the golden-backed ape long ago. However, their strength was simply unable to deal with a golden-backed ape that wasparable to a lv.10 beastman king. Although they were very unwilling, they had to admit that only Su Qianqian could resolve the crises they encountered next. Including Zhao Feiya, all the Chosen Ones who were still alive could only watch Su Qianqian on stage alone. However, Su Qianqian¡¯s actions werepletely out of the ordinary. Zhao Feiya and the others could not think of Su Qianqian¡¯s next step. Thud! Su Qianqian picked up another small stone, and threw it at the golden-backed ape. The golden-backed ape was still unscathed. The golden-backed ape was about to reach down and grab Su Qianqian. However, the moment the golden-backed ape reached out, its entire body trembled. Seeing this, Zhao Feiya was shocked. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Did Su Qianqian use some spell?¡± ¡°No, this scene is familiar.¡± Zhao Feiya and the others recalled that when Su Qianqian had been undergoing the dungeon trial in the Demon Eating Forest, a lv.6 Green Vine Tree Demon was about to attack Su Qianqian, but it was also trembling. Hence, they thought that Su Qianqian might have some powerful treasure on her. It was also possible that her father had given her a mysterious power. The golden-backed ape immediately lost its domineering aura, and actually knelt down like a weak puppy, letting out a low voice. The golden-backed ape seemed to be expressing something. However, Su Qianqian could not understand what the golden-backed ape was saying. Zhao Feiya and the others, who were not far away, did not know what the golden-backed ape was trying to say. However, they could tell that the golden-backed ape was admitting defeat to Su Qianqian. The golden-backed ape, which wasparable to a lv.10 beastman king, was trembling in fear because of Su Qianqian, a five-year-old girl. This made Zhao Feiya and the others sigh. ¡°How powerful is her father?¡± Zhao Feiya muttered to herself. If Su Yang was not powerful, how could he have such a monstrous daughter? She was clearly a five-year-old girl, but she couldpletely control a 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. A few minutester. As if it had been tamed by Su Qianqian, the golden-backed ape came to pull the house. It wasn¡¯t unimaginable for horses to draw a carriage, but only someone like Su Qianqian could think of using a golden-backed ape to pull a house. Chapter 126 - 126: Does Su Yang Need Another Daughter? Chapter 126: Does Su Yang Need Another Daughter? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Where are we going next?¡± Su Qianqian asked You Meng for the first time. The moving house originally had Su Qianqian¡¯s subconscious mind to drive it, and moved ording to her judgment. Now, they could only rely on the golden-backed ape to move the house. You Meng shook her head, and said, ¡°1 don¡¯t know. As long as we don¡¯t leave the life light circle, we won¡¯t be killed.¡± You Meng wasn¡¯t the only one. Zhao Feiya and the others didn¡¯t know where to go, either. Su Qianqian said to the golden-backed ape outside the window, ¡°Gori, go somewhere fun.¡± The golden-backed ape clearly understood Su Qianqian¡¯s words, but it did not know what was fun. Furthermore, it was afraid of trespassing in the territory of other beastmen. However, the golden-backed ape was more afraid of Su Qianqian! The golden-backed ape suddenly stopped after less than 10 minutes. Tired? It was impossible. It was that the golden-backed ape saw someone! Not just one, but two. It was Chosen One No. 2, Li Caixia, and Chosen One No. 10, Yu Jinfeng. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± ¡°What should we do? Are we going to die here?¡± When Li Caixia and Yu Jinfeng saw the five-meter-tall golden-backed ape, their legs went weak from fear, and they could not walk at all. ¡°I knew that it¡¯s impossible for me to leave this godforsaken ce alive. At least we¡¯ll die in the hands of a ferocious beast, not beastmen.¡± Of course, Li Caixia was afraid of death, but at the very least, they wouldn¡¯t be tortured to death by beastmen. Li Caixia and Yu Jinfeng had both seen with their own eyes how a Chosen One of the Ted Country had been violently mauled by a bear-headed beastman. Could a woman really withstand it? At the very least, Li Caixia and Yu Jinfeng felt that they would be stirred to death in less than io seconds. However, when they encountered this golden-backed ape, they would at most be eaten. To Li Caixia and Yu Jinfeng, this was already the best way to die. When Li Caixia and Yu Jinfeng saw Su Qianqian walk out of the house, they were shocked. Then, Zhao Feiya and the others walked out of the house. ¡°They could survive until the eighth time the life light circle shrank without any strength?¡± ¡°Much better than me.¡± ¡°They¡¯re just luckier than you are.¡± Zhao Feiya and the others had thought that other than them, the other Chosen Ones had already died. However, they saw Li Caixia and Yu Jinfeng, who were still alive and well. At the same time. Some people were lucky, while others were sad. The two Chosen Ones of Por Country suffered the crazy torture of porcupine beastmen. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream had been watching for a long time. Every collision was thorny. Anyone who had been stabbed by a porcupine knew that it was an extraordinary pain. There was no such thing as pain and happiness. There was only twice the pain. The two women from Por Country could notst more than three minutes before theypletely lost all signs of life. However, the porcupine beastmen did not stop. The beast blood in their bodies was still boiling. Theizens realized that out of the 20 Chosen Ones who were teleported to The Ind of Wild Beastmen, only the Chosen One of the Dragon Country survived. ¡°Now, there are only 12 Chosen Ones left from our Dragon Country.¡± ¡°Sun Wei¡¯er, Wang Qiuhui, and Hu Yutong have yet to cozy up to Su Qianqian.¡± ¡°But it won¡¯t be long, will it?¡± ¡°Is it sad,ughable, or emotional?¡± The viewers realized that the Chosen Ones of the Dragon Country, including Zhao Feiya and the other Chosen Ones who had some ability, were all hugging Su Qianqian¡¯s thigh tightly. ¡°It¡¯s very normal. She¡¯s the daughter of a big shot from the otherworld.¡± ¡°Furthermore, Su Qianqian is also very mysterious. She can actually run around a bear-headed beastman and knows spells. That¡¯s the most shocking thing.¡± ¡°If Su Qianqian knows spells, then as her father, Su Yang definitely knows spells too.¡± ¡°For him to be able to let his daughter run wild in a 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon, Su Yang¡¯s strength must be at least lv.20.¡± ¡°Yu Fuxue¡¯s strength hasn¡¯t even reached this level!¡± The viewers admired Su Yang more and more. At first, they had thought that Su Yang had been a scumbag father, but in the end, they had been ignorant. ¡°I wonder if Su Yang stillcks a daughter?¡± ¡°You¡¯re ugly. Dream on!¡± ¡°I¡¯m only 23 years old this year. 1 think you¡¯re too old to be his goddaughter, not to mention you don¡¯t even qualify!¡± ¡°I wonder if he needs ackey?¡± ¡°You can even be a nanny!¡± ¡°Have you forgotten?¡± Only then did the viewers remember that Su Qianqian had a beautiful nanny who looked like a fairy. ¡°Someone found out about her yesterday. Her name is Lin Gongshuang. She¡¯s 22 years old, and just graduated from Huaxia University this year. It¡¯s said that she only took half a year to get full marks for thepulsory courses. Hence, no student has seen her in the past three and a half years.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a perfect beauty to be a nanny for Su Yang¡¯s family!¡± ¡°Are you implying that being a nanny at Su Yang¡¯s house is demeaning to her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. With Su Yang¡¯s current identity and background, it¡¯s easy for him to get 10 celebrities as nannies.¡± The viewers looked at Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast again. Everyone saw Li Caixia and Yu Jinfeng enter the mobile house. It was obvious that Su Qianqian had agreed to travel with them. It wasn¡¯t that Su Qianqian didn¡¯t understand what rejection was, but she thought that it would be more fun to have more people and ymates. When You Meng was tired of ying, she could let the others y with Su Qianqian. However, You Meng¡¯s childishness was really strong. She was clearly already 28 years old, but she was even crazier than Su Qianqian. Perhaps she wanted to have fun ying to hide the fear in her heart! In the house, Zhao Feiya asked Li Caixia and Yu Jinfeng what they had seen and heard. As for You Meng, Ke Xin, and Pan Yuqi, they didn¡¯t know much about The Ind of Wild Beastmen, because they couldn¡¯t deal with it. They were unlike Zhao Feiya and Wu Lanqing, who could at least struggle against lv.7 or lv.8 beastmen. You Meng, Ke Xin, and Pan Yuqi could only ce all their hopes of survival on Su Qianqian alone. If Su Qianqian could deal with the wild beastmen from The Ind of Wild Beastmen, they would be able to live. If she couldn¡¯t, they would die in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Wu Lanqing said to Zhao Feiya, ¡°The life light circle is about to shrink for the ninth time. I estimate that when it shrinks for the 10th time, it will be the most terrifying time on The Ind of Wild Beastmen.¡± Zhao Feiya nodded, and replied, ¡°We might encounter arge beastman tribe ruled by the beastman king, but¡­¡± Zhao Feiya stopped mid-sentence. Wu Lanqing sighed, and said, ¡°The Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 4-star difficulty factor haspletely exceeded our survival limit.¡± Both Zhao Feiya and Wu Lanqing felt that they could not sessfullyplete the trial in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon The Ind of Wild Beastmen. ¡°Now, we have to know what kind of power Qianqian is hiding. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to tell her what to do,¡± Wu Lanqing said. Zhao Feiya only smiled bitterly, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t expect us to lecture her. She has never listened to anyone, not even when she was at Crazy Asylum..¡± Chapter 127 - 127: His Strength Was Exposed By His Daughter? Chapter 127: His Strength Was Exposed By His Daughter? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What Zhao Feiya meant was that they could only watch helplessly as Su Qianqian did something. When Zhao Feiya had been in the Crazy Asylum, the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, she had nned to make Su Qianqian listen to her obediently so that she could use her. But in fact, Su Qianqian had not listened to Zhao Feiya at all. Even though Su Qianqian was only five years old, it was impossible for her to listen to strangers. Perhaps if Zhao Feiya and the others asked for help, Su Qianqian would still help. ¡°Maybe Su Qianqian doesn¡¯t even know what kind of power she has,¡± Zhao Feiya guessed. Wu Lanqing thought so too. For example, Su Qianqian herself did not know how the previous spell was activated. However, they also felt that Su Qianqian¡¯s hidden trump card was simply unfathomable. At the same time, on the Blue, in the Dragon Country. Xiayu University, in a dormitory building. While Wang Wanqing was watching the live broadcast in the Heavenly Dao live-stream, she was also listening to the conversation between Zhao Feiya and Wu Lanqing. ¡®Miss Lin said that even if all the beastmen on The Ind of Wild Beastmen die, Qianqian won¡¯t die.¡¯ Wang Wanqing wondered what kind of power it was. Even if someone destroyed the entire ind, they would not be able to kill Su Qianqian. If it was such a powerful power, it had to originate from Su Yang. Or rather, Su Yang had given his daughter a certain power. That power could take on a lv.20 beastman, right? If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t it mean that Su Yang¡¯s strength was far above lv.20? It had to be known that Yu Fuxue could sweep through a 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon, and her strength was at most equivalent to lv.18 or lv.19. Wang Wanqing could not continue guessing, because she had guessed wrong twice previously. The first time, she had guessed that Su Yang¡¯s strength had been second only to Yu Fuxue. The second time, she had guessed that Su Yang had been even stronger than Yu Fuxue. However, she learned from Lin Gongshuang that Su Yang¡¯s strength was far above Yu Fuxue¡¯s. From the looks of it, Su Yang¡¯s strength could not only sweep through a 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon, but also a six-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeons had lv.25 demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts. As for 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeons, there were even lv.28 and lv.29 demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts. As far as she knew, only three batches of Chosen Ones had passed a 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. That was 20 years ago. Everyone discovered a secret when they descended from the other world. Actually, it was not a secret. It could only be said to be a pattern. The Otherworld Instance Dungeon would start with a 1-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Then, if someone passed the 1-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon, there was a high chance that they would enter the 2-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. If no one passed the trial in the 2-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon, the 2-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon would descend again. It meant that it had two chances to descend! In other words, if Su Qianqian sessfully passed this 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial, it was very likely that Su Qianqian would be chosen by the Heavenly Dao System to be teleported to a 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon for a trial. Perhaps the first time she cleared an Otherworld Instance Dungeon of the same star level was purely a matter of luck. However, if she could still pass the Otherworld Instance Dungeon of the same star level the second time, she¡¯d be tacitly recognized as having the ability to continue the higher-star level Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. The second time could be considered as consolidating her strength. Wang Wanqing looked at the dark green ring on her hand and thought for a while. She knew very well that she, Su Yang, and even Su Qianqian were not the same kind of people. Wang Wanqing was just an ordinary girl. Wang Wanqing thought of what Zhao Wenwen had said. ¡°A new era?¡± Wang Wanqing then muttered to herself, ¡°Perhaps the new era has arrived. He brought it, right?¡± In the Heavenly Dao live-streaming room of the various live-stream tforms of the Dragon Country. The viewers also began to guess. ¡°Su Qianqian knows a high-level spell. Even if it was identally cast, this can prove that Su Qianqian¡¯s father, Su Yang, taught Su Qianqian a high-level spell.¡± ¡°We can only guess Su Yang¡¯s strength for the time being. He might be above lv.20 and below lv.25. He¡¯s even stronger than Yu Fuxue.¡± ¡°If Su Qianqian really sessfully passes The Ind of Wild Beastmen, this Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial with a 4-star difficulty factor, then we can confirm Su Yang¡¯s strength between lv.20 and lv.25.¡± ¡°Does this count as his daughter exposing his strength?¡± How could the viewers not know that if they had the strength of lv.25, they would be able to sweep through the Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 5-star difficulty factor? However, the viewers still did not know that Su Yang¡¯s strength that was exposed by his daughter was far from Su Yang¡¯s true strength. ¡°Sun Wei¡¯er and the others made it.¡± During the ninth contraction of the life light circle, Sun Wei¡¯er, Wang Qiuhui, and Hu Yutong found Su Qianqian. ¡°Why are you all here?¡± Sun Wei¡¯er looked at Zhao Feiya and Wu Lanqing. Speaking of which, Zhao Feiya and Wu Lanqing were Sun Weier¡¯s ¡°juniors.¡± After all, two and a half years ago, Sun Wei¡¯er was a big shot who was as famous as Yu Fuxue in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. It was ironic. A dignified big shot actually wanted to seek Su Qianqian¡¯s protection. ¡°The Chosen Ones of our Dragon Country are all here.¡± Wu Lanqing was definitely not very incredulous. The life light circle had clearly contracted nine times, but the Chosen Ones of the Dragon Country were still alive. Even weak girls like Pan Yuqi and You Meng were still alive. Everyone knew very well that it was because of Su Qianqian. If not for Su Qianqian, they might have died before the ninth time the life light circle contracted. ¡°Did Su Qianqian subdue this terrifying golden-backed ape too?¡± Sun Wei¡¯er sounded very surprised. How could she not know that the golden-backed ape¡¯s strength wasparable to that of a lv.10 beastman king? ¡°Yes, we clearly saw it with our own eyes, but we don¡¯t know how Su Qianqian scared the golden-backed ape, and even made such a powerful golden-backed ape pull us.¡± Wu Lanqing sighed. Seeing this, Sun Wei¡¯er, Wang Qiuhui, and Hu Yutong walked to Su Qianqian¡¯s side. Of course, their goal was to travel with Su Qianqian. ¡°Can you let use together?¡± Sun Wei¡¯er seemed to be prepared. She took out a blue bead, and handed it to Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian asked, ¡°Auntie, what pearl is this?¡± Sun Wei¡¯er said honestly, ¡°The crystals in the otherworldly beasts¡¯ bodies are very rare.¡± ¡°Is it edible?¡± Su Qianqian asked. Sun Wei¡¯er shook her head, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If you eat it, you¡¯ll go crazy. However, it looks quite good..¡± Chapter 128 - 128: Shock wave From The Otherworldly Beast King! Chapter 128: Shock wave From The Otherworldly Beast King! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The crystals in the bodies of otherworldly beasts contained a strange power. When people ate them, they would enter a crazy state. They would bite everything they saw like mad dogs. It felt like the blood of a beast was boiling, but humans could not control it at all. Instead, they were devoured. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Suddenly, the golden-backed ape kept beating its chest. It seemed to have something to say. Su Qianqian immediately understood, and asked, ¡°Do you want to eat?¡± The golden-backed ape roared. Su Qianqian handed the blue bead in her hand to the golden-backed ape. Although this blue bead was the size of an egg, it was the size of a soybean in the golden-backed ape¡¯s hand. The golden-backed ape immediately ate the blue bead. Snap! In an instant, the sound of bones cracking came from the golden-backed ape¡¯s body. Not only that, the golden-backed ape¡¯s body was growing crazily at a visible speed. In less than three minutes, the golden-backed ape¡¯s body had reached more than 800 meters and was nearly three meters long?. Furthermore, judging from the aura of the golden-backed ape, it was several times stronger than before. This scene stunned Sun Wei¡¯er and the others. How could they have expected that the golden-backed ape that ate the crystal of an otherworldly beast would grow at a crazy speed? Be it power or defense, they had all crossed a level. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were also in disbelief. ¡°D*mn, so the crystal cores of the otherworldly beasts can be used like this?¡± ¡°I finally understand.¡± ¡°What do you understand now?¡± ¡°The golden-backed ape is an otherworldly beast, right? Then, it ate the crystal from an otherworldly beast¡¯s body. That¡¯s something that contains the power of beast blood boiling, right?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s too unbelievable!¡± Theizens knew that Sun Wei¡¯er did not kill the otherworldly beast to obtain the crystal in its body. She found it on the beach on the east side of The Ind of Wild Beastmen. If not for the fact that Sun Wei¡¯er recognized the blue bead, she would not have picked it up. After all, how much could a gem be worth? However, crystals in the bodies of otherworldly beasts the size of eggs were rare. After all, not every otherworldly beast could form such a huge crystal in their bodies. As everyone knew, be it a beastman or otherworldly beast, the boiling of the beast blood in their bodies was a secretion produced by the crystals in their bodies. In other words, it was a power activation machine. This was the innate potential of otherworldly beasts. If humans also had such a thing in their bodies, the people on the streets would have the ability to uproot mountains and rivers. Since it was an alternate world, it was definitely not a potential that humans on the Blue could have. Boom! In an instant, a scorching aura gathered in the golden-backed ape¡¯s mouth, as if something was about to explode. However, as the golden-backed ape roared, it spat out a wave of air that charged forward. Boom! A huge pit appeared in front of it as if the ground had been bombarded by a cannon. ¡°Wow!¡± Su Qianqian covered her ears and looked at the golden-backed ape in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s the shock wave fired by the otherworldly beasts?!¡± This was the first time Zhao Feiya and the others had seen an otherworldly beast release a shock wave with their own eyes. Lv.10 otherworldly beasts, including beastmen, could release shock waves that belonged to them. As for how it was released? Actually, it was easy to exin. It was nothing more than a shock wave formed by the beast blood in the otherworldly beast¡¯s body boiling to a certain extent and umting a huge wave of air that spun in its body at an extreme speed. This was much more ferocious than the impact of a cannon. At this moment, the golden-backed ape was extremely excited and kept patting its chest. Zhao Feiya was shocked and confused. The golden-backed ape had clearly eaten the crystal in the otherworldly beast¡¯s body and be even stronger. Why didn¡¯t it rebel against Su Qianqian? ¡®Could it be that Su Qianqian¡¯s hidden power is several times stronger than the golden-backed ape¡¯s?¡¯ The more Zhao Feiya couldn¡¯t guess, the more she couldn¡¯t guess how strong Su Qianqian¡¯s father was. Zhao Feiya came to Sun Wei¡¯er¡¯s side, and asked, ¡°Where did you get that otherworldly beast crystal?¡± Sun Wei¡¯er said honestly, ¡°I picked it up on the beach at first. I guess it was a crystal that came from an otherworldly beast.¡± Zhao Feiya wondered if there were powerful otherworldly beasts in the sea. Sun Wei¡¯er continued, ¡°To us, the otherworldly beast crystal is a fatal poison. Don¡¯t think that you can be like that golden-backed ape just because you¡¯ve been modified into a cat-eared girl.¡± It had to be said that Sun Wei¡¯er was really straightforward. She said whatever came to her mind, not caring how Zhao Feiya would feel. Actually, Zhao Feiya did have such a thought. However, Zhao Feiya also knew very well that she had only been modified into a cat-eared girl on the outside. In essence, she was also a human. For example, the Chosen One from the Jam Country looked like a man and had a fake little brother, but in essence, it was not a woman. ¡°Not necessarily!¡± Zhao Feiya said. Sun Wei¡¯er continued, ¡°You¡¯re talking about your monsterpatibility, right? Is that monster the same as a beast?¡± Zhao Feiya said confidently, ¡°Has the South Heaven Otherworld Company not investigated?¡± Just as Sun Wei¡¯er was about to reply, another rumble sounded. This time, it was not caused by the shock wave released by the golden-backed ape. The shock wave hit the golden-backed ape¡¯s body. It was a beastman! Looking around, a huge beastman with a lion¡¯s head and a human body that was three meters tall entered everyone¡¯s eyes. Zhao Feiya and the others sensed an extremely strong aura from this lion-headed beastman. ¡°It¡¯s a lv.11 beastman king!¡± Zhao Feiya and the others didn¡¯t expect that they would meet a lv.il beastman king after the ninth contraction of the life light circle. As for why this lion-headed beastman only attacked the golden-backed ape, and did not release the shock wave to attack Su Qianqian and the other humans, it was most likely because the golden-backed ape had provoked this lion-headed beastman when it released the shock wave just now. After all, beastmen had a strong sense of territoriality. This was undoubtedly its territory. Wouldn¡¯t it be a tant provocation to set off firecrackers in its territory? The golden-backed ape that was hit by the lion-headed beastman¡¯s shock wave was only forced back three steps, but these three steps were actually 10 meters away long. Roar! The lion-headed beastman roared, and the beast blood in his body boiled again. The aura on his body was not only hot, but also very strong. The golden-backed ape did not want to be outdone. It roared at the lion-headed beastman. Meanwhile, Su Qianqian watched from the side. ¡°Is the gori going to fight this lion?¡± In Su Qianqian¡¯s eyes, no matter what beastman it was, they were all beasts. Unless it was a beastman like Zhao Feiya, Su Qianqian would not think that it was a human. This was Su Qianqian¡¯s understanding of humans and beasts. Chapter 129 - 129: Screening: The Golden-backed Ape VS The Lion-headed Beastman! Chapter 129: Screening: The Golden-backed Ape VS The Lion-headed Beastman! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In an instant, the golden-backed ape charged towards the lion-headed beastman angrily. The lion-headed beastman also rushed over. The shocking scene of the golden-backed ape fighting the lion-headed beastman yed out. In the otherworldly beast world, beasts and beastmen were different from humans and animals on the Blue. As long as it was a battle between beastmen and beasts, it was almost always a fight for territory and food. This battle between the golden-backed ape and the lion-headed beastman could also be understood as a territorial battle. Bang! The golden-backed ape punched at the lion-headed beastman, and the lion-headed beastman punched back. It was rare for beasts to fight with their fists. After all, most ferocious beasts could not ball their feet into fists. Although the lion-headed beastman was only about one-third the size of the golden-backed ape 9, the lion-headed beastman¡¯s strength was also ferocious. The sound of the two fists colliding was even louder than the sound of a building copsing. ¡°Go gori, go!¡± Not far away, Su Qianqian cheered for the golden-backed ape. The golden-backed ape seemed to have be even more ferocious after hearing Su Qianqian¡¯s voice. It was like a loyal dog trying to please its master. Zhao Feiya, Wu Lanqing, Hu Yutong, Wang Qiuhui, and Sun Wei¡¯er were analyzing the strength of the golden-backed ape and the lion-headed beastman. ¡°Strange, the aura on the golden-backed ape¡¯s body is clearly stronger, but this lion-headed beastman is not inferior to the golden-backed ape in terms of fighting.¡± ¡°Thebat method is different. The golden-backed ape is a beast, and only knows how to attack with brute force. However, as a lion-headed beastman, it knows more aboutbat!¡± ¡°One is a beast king, and the other is a beastman king. They¡¯re fighting fiercely now, and no one is at a disadvantage.¡± Zhao Feiya and the others guessed that the battle between the golden-backed ape and the lion-headed beastman would take at least half an hour before it was clear which party was at an advantage. Of course, they hoped that the golden-backed ape could defeat the lion-headed beastman. After all, the golden-backed ape had already been subdued by Su Qianqian. Rather than saying that she had subdued it, it would be more urate to say that the golden-backed ape had automatically surrendered. ¡°Logically speaking, lion-headed beastmen should have inherited the habits and bloodline of lions. There should be a whole group of them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed strange. It¡¯s a beastman king, why aren¡¯t there any other lion-headed beastmen following him?¡± ¡°This might be a solitary lion-headed beastman.¡± Zhao Feiya and the others immediately understood. Although this lion-headed beastman was a lv.il beastman king, it might¡¯ve been defeated by the leader of the pride and lost its status as the leader, or perhaps it had lost when challenging the leader. ¡°How many types of beastmen are there on The Ind of Wild Beastmen?¡± ¡°As far as we know, there are no less than 10 types of beastmen.¡± ¡°How can so many beastmen gather on The Ind of Wild Beastmen? Did they cross the sea toe to this ind?¡± ¡°Could there be a beastman with a dinosaur bloodline?¡± The more Zhao Feiya and the others thought about it, the more terrified they felt. The ferocious beasts that were extinct on the Blue were not necessarily extinct in the otherworldly beast world. On the contrary, there were at least 100 times more ferocious beasts in the otherworldly beast world than on the Blue. The beastmen were also a thing in the otherworldly beast world. There were no fewer races than ferocious beasts. This was The Ind of Wild Beastmen, so the beastmen were undoubtedly the rulers of this ind. ¡°Who gave you the courage to be impudent in my territory?!¡± The lion-headed beastman roared angrily, and the beast blood in his body boiled, increasing to another level. Be it a beastman or ferocious beast, the higher the boiling value of the beast blood in their bodies, the more terrifying their strength was. A hot aura condensed in the lion-headed beastman¡¯s mouth. Bang! An impact broke through and sted towards the golden-backed ape¡¯s head. The golden-backed ape staggered backward, and almost fell on the moving house, but in the end, it was less than three meters away from the moving house when it stabilized its footing. In terms of power, the golden-backed ape was definitely superior. However, the beastman¡¯sbat method was much more brilliant than the golden-backed ape¡¯s. He could judge the situation and adapt to the circumstances. In the Heavenly Dao live-stream. The viewers were very shocked, as if they were watching a sci-fi movie. ¡°If this continues, the lion-headed beastman will kill the golden-backed ape.¡± ¡°Power is not everything!¡± ¡°In terms of overall strength, the lion-headed beastman suppressed the golden-backed ape.¡± ¡°The golden-backed ape is too stupid. It doesn¡¯t even know how to dodge, and only knows how to be reckless!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You can tell the difference between a beastman and a ferocious beast from this battle.¡± Theizens felt that if Su Qianqian did not go up to help, the golden-backed ape would be killed by the lion-headed beastman. If the golden-backed ape died, there would be no one to pull the house for Su Qianqian. Immediately, the golden-backed ape seemed to have seized an opportunity, and bit the lion-headed beastman¡¯s arm. The lion-headed beastman roared and kept hitting the golden-backed ape. However, the golden-backed ape refused to let go, and bit the lion-headed beastman¡¯s arm tightly. Snap! In an instant, the lion-headed beastman¡¯s left arm was bitten off by the golden-backed ape. That bite force could simply break a tree with a diameter of one meter. Thebat strength of the lion-headed beastman who had lost an arm had decreased greatly. The golden-backed ape could fail many times, but the lion-headed beastman could not. The golden-backed ape¡¯s attacks became even more ferocious. It punched the lion-headed beastman¡¯s head. Bang! After the lion-headed beastman staggered to the ground, the golden-backed ape roared angrily. A scorching air wave formed in the golden-backed ape¡¯s mouth. Boom! It was a shock wave! It was even more powerful than an impact cannon with a caliber of one meter? As long as the lion-headed beastman was at a disadvantage, he could not withstand the shock wave of the golden-backed ape. The lion-headed beastman was already on the verge of death. The golden-backed ape did not seem to stop. No one was wrong here. The golden-backed ape was swallowing the lion-headed beastman alive. Defeating and eating the enemy had always been the style of the otherworldly beast world. In less than three minutes, a three-meter-tall lion-headed beastman was actually eaten by the golden-backed ape. Snap! In an instant, the golden-backed ape¡¯s body expanded again. Seeing this, Zhao Feiya and the others thought of a game. ¡°The golden-backed ape has be bigger again.¡± ¡°Why do 1 feel like it¡¯s a game of otherworldly beasts devouring mountains and seas??¡± ¡°Otherworldly beasts can also be stronger by eating their opponents!¡± ¡°Could it be that the otherworldly beast world is a world of foodies?¡± The ¡°foodie¡± that Zhao Feiya and the others were talking about was not a gourmet or anything like that. Instead, it was someone that relied on eating to improve his strength. At that instant, the life light circle began to shrink for the 10th time. This time, the circle was still shrinking by 300 meters. Everyone knew the rules of the life light circle. The circle shrank every hour, and every time it did, it became smaller by 300 meters. Every time the circle shrank, the beastmen and ferocious beasts they¡¯d encounter by escaping from the circle were of a higher level than the beastmen and ferocious beasts they encountered previously. Therefore, everyone also discovered the two most important pieces of information. Chapter 130 - 130: Polygamous Beastman Family! Chapter 130: Polygamous Beastman Family! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The first message was about the level of the wild beastmen on the ind. ording to the distribution of the territory of The Ind of Wild Beastmen, there were about lv.18 great beastman kings. Unlike Yellow Springs Station, which also had a 4-star difficulty factor, aside from the beastmen in The Ind of Wild Beastmen, there were still otherworldly beasts as well. There was a 100% chance that there was a lv.18 otherworldly beast. The second piece of information was about The Ind of Wild Beastmen. There were no less than threerge-scale beastman tribes. Why say so? After all, The Ind of Wild Beastmen had extremely strict territorial boundaries. It was either a confrontation of three different forces, being besieged on all sides, or a battle for supremacy. Thest thing anyone wanted to see was a tripartite rtionship. This was because the more powerful a beastman was, the greater the danger. Of course, Zhao Feiya and the others knew that Su Qianqian had the ability to protect herself, but they didn¡¯t. Moreover, Su Qianqian was only a five-year-old girl. Could they expect her to protect the other Chosen Ones one by one? Obviously, that was impossible. Therefore, what Zhao Feiya was the most worried about was that the forces in The Ind of Wild Beastmen were too concentrated. If it was a state of power struggle, at least Su Qianqian could still be their shelter. However, it was too early to worry. The life light circle had only shrunk for the 10th time. The golden-backed ape continued to drag the house deeper into the ind. As for whether the golden-backed ape had some ambitions, it was unknown. At the very least, it did not dare to disobey Su Qianqian. 10 minutester. The golden-backed ape stopped dragging the house. It had yet to walk 500 meters when it stopped. A furious roar sounded. It rmed everyone in the house. It was not the roar of the golden-backed ape, but the roar of a lion. Su Qianqian was the first to walk out of the house. ¡°One, two, three¡­ seven lions!¡± Su Qianqian counted with her hands, and realized that there were seven lion-headed beastmen. Among them, there was only one male lion-headed beastman. The other six were female lion-headed beastmen. In particr, the male lion-headed beastman was lv.12. The six female lion-headed beastmen ranged from lv.10 to lv.11. To be exact, there were two lv.11 lion-headed beastmen. As for why there was only one male lion-headed beastman, it was naturally because other male lion-headed beastmen were not allowed. To put it bluntly, there could only be one male lion-headed beastman in one family. Judging from the lion-headed beastman king that was killed and eaten by the golden-backed ape, it could be seen that they were exactly the same as a lion pride. Or rather, the beastman family was happy with polygamy! After all, lion-headed beastmen had the bloodline and habits of lions. The beast blood in the six female lion-headed beastmen boiled, and they immediately rushed towards the golden-backed ape. The golden-backed ape did not waste any time, and immediately fought the six female lion-headed beastmen. The lion-headed beastman king seemed to be watching a show, and actually didn¡¯t rush over. Bang! The battle between the golden-backed ape and the lion-headed beastmen was about to begin. Su Qianqian, who was behind, cheered for the golden-backed ape again. ¡°Go gori, go!¡± What kind of gori was the current golden-backed ape? It was simply K*ng Kong. Looking over, the six female lion-headed beastmen kept biting and pounding the golden-backed ape. During the process, many blood marks appeared on the golden-backed ape¡¯s body. In the otherworldly beast world, there was no such thing as morals. If they could attack together, why would they have to fight you one on one? Although the golden-backed ape was lv.11, it was inevitably at a disadvantage when facing the siege of two lv.11 and four lv.10 female lion-headed beastmen. ¡°It¡¯sing!¡± Zhao Feiya realized that the male lion-headed beastman was walking towards the house. Su Qianqian¡¯s gaze shifted to the lion-headed beastman king. ¡°Does this lion want to eat me?¡± Su Qianqian asked. Zhao Feiya wanted to say, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± However, Zhao Feiya did not say that. Instead, she said in a frightened tone, ¡°This is a lv.12 lion-headed beastman king. Its power far exceeds that of the golden-backed ape. It¡¯s going to eat all of us, right?¡± Actually, Zhao Feiya did not tell Su Qianqian that this lv.12 lion-headed beastman king would only eat everyone after ravaging them. ¡°Why do they want to eat me?¡± Su Qianqian couldn¡¯t understand. Was she really food? This was because in the four Otherworld Instance Dungeons that Su Qianqian had teleported into, be it demons, ghosts, monsters, or the beasts here, they all wanted to eat her. Wu Lanqing answered Su Qianqian¡¯s question as she said, ¡°You might not understand what it means by the strong preying on the weak. This is thew of survival in this world. They really eat people.¡± ¡°They also look delicious.¡± Su Qianqian¡¯s words stunned Zhao Feiya and the others. They even thought that Su Qianqian¡¯s father, Su Yang, had really hunted beastmen in another world for Su Qianqian to eat. At this moment, the male lv.12 lion-headed beastman was less than 30 meters away from Su Qianqian. On the other side, the golden-backed ape and the six female lion-headed beastmen were engaged in a vicious struggle. If this continued, the golden-backed ape might be killed by the six female lion-headed beastmen in 10 minutes. Zhao Feiya, Wu Lanqing, Hu Yutong, Wang Qiuhui, and Sun Wei¡¯er, who had some strength, didn¡¯t dare to approach the male lion-headed beastman. Their strength was simply like that of clowns in front of the lv.12 lion-headed beastman king. They had already expected this. From the 10th contraction of the life light circle, their lives were no longer in their hands. The various beastmen they encountered next could easily kill them. Without Su Qianqian, the survival rate of Zhao Feiya and the others in The Ind of Wild Beastmen would be zero. To be precise, the difficulty level of The Ind of Wild Beastmen was 4 and 1/2 stars. ¡°Qianqian, use your spell!¡± Ke Xin had seen Su Qianqian¡¯s spell with her own eyes. Her power was extraordinary. To be able to instantly kill 37 hyena beastmen, even if that spell could not kill the lv.12 male lion-headed beastman king, it could at least injure it. ¡°Spell? What is a spell?¡± Su Qianqian really did not understand what a spell was. ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s charging over!¡± The lion-headed beastman king roared and rushed towards Su Qianqian. Its target was not only Su Qianqian, but everyone outside the house. Su Qianqian was not afraid. She was just a little surprised. Suddenly, a ck shadow shed past at an extremely fast speed. While everyone was still in fear, they saw a huge creatureunch a fierce attack on the lv.12 lion-headed beastman king. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream recognized it at a nce.. Chapter 131 - 131: Am I Really That Delicious? Chapter 131: Am I Really That Delicious? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°It¡¯s a goshawk!¡± ¡°Furthermore, Su Qianqian has encountered it before!¡± ¡°F*ck, why would a goshawk attack a lv.12 lion-headed beastman king?¡± ¡°Does it have an irreconcble feud with the lv.12 lion-headed beastman king?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of Su Qianqian?¡± ¡°Why? The viewers did not understand why a goshawk would attack a lv.12 lion-headed beastman. Obviously, Su Qianqian also recognized the goshawk. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s the big bird!¡± Su Qianqian saw the goshawk continuously attacking the lv.12 lion-headed beastman king. Snap! After the goshawk attacked a few times, it flew away. Zhao Feiya and the others were shocked. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Why is this happening?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what the creatures of the otherworldly beast world are thinking.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, is it here to save Su Qianqian?¡± Although the goshawk¡¯s attack power could not kill a lv.12 lion-headed beastman king, it would not fly away after a few attacks, right? What was the goshawk¡¯s motive for doing this? ¡°How dare this stupid bird snatch my food?¡± Roar! The lion-headed beastman king roared at the sky, and the goshawk was already gone. At this moment, Zhao Feiya and the others understood that the goshawk was not trying to save Su Qianqian, but was eyeing Su Qianqian as food. Zhao Feiya and the others started to doubt. Was Su Qianqian really that delicious to these demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts? Wu Lanqing even thought that Su Qianqian couldn¡¯t be Tang SanzangO, right? Eating it would allow one to live forever? On the other hand, Hu Yutong, who knew magic, could actually tell that Su Qianqian had a very unique aura. However, Hu Yutong could not tell what kind of aura it was. In Hu Yutong¡¯s opinion, the demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts could all sense this unique aura on Su Qianqian. As for whether Su Qianqian was really delicious? This was another matter. Sun Wei¡¯er, on the other hand, thought that Su Qianqian might have eaten a lot of ¡°otherworld delicacies,¡± which caused Su Qianqian¡¯s body to undergo a mutation. That was why Su Qianqian became a rare delicacy in the eyes of those demons, demons, ghosts, monsters, and beasts. Now wasn¡¯t the time to think about whether Su Qianqian was delicious or not. It was the lv.12 lion-headed beastman king in front of them that was the main issue! If Su Qianqian bought a farm, Zhao Feiya and the others would have to die here. On the other side, the golden-backed ape was already covered in blood. However, the golden-backed ape beat two of the lion-headed beastman kings O to the ground. Boom! The two lv.11 lion-headed beastman kings were actually releasing shock waves. Furthermore, they were attacking the golden-backed ape¡¯s head. The lv.11 lion-headed beastman king from before also released a shock wave to attack the golden-backed ape¡¯s head. After all, beastmen were different from beasts. They knew how to quickly kill the enemy. Su Qianqian took out a shiny stone from her pocket. Su Qianqian had picked it up at the stream. She threw it at the lv.12 lion-headed beastman king. Regarding the matter of Su Qianqian throwing stones, this wasn¡¯t the first time Zhao Feiya and the others had seen it. Previously, Su Qianqian had thrown rocks at the golden-backed ape. However, throwing rocks could not cause any damage to the golden-backed ape. This time would not be an exception. Su Qianqian¡¯s first stone actually did not hit the lv.12 lion-headed beastman king. The distance was short. It was obvious that she did not have enough strength. The lion-headed beastman king approached step by step without rushing over. Perhaps in the eyes of this lion-headed beastman king, Su Qianqian and the others were simply weak prey. Bang! In an instant, Su Qianqian threw out another small stone. And this small stone actually hit the head of the lv.12 lion-headed beastman king. Just as Zhao Feiya and the others thought that nothing had happened, they were shocked to see the lv.12 lion-headed beastman king suddenly grab its head and roll on the ground. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Is a little stone that lethal?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a spell!¡± Hu Yutong could see very clearly that it was definitely a spell. ¡°What spell?¡± Zhao Feiya didn¡¯t think that the small rock that Su Qianqian threw out just now could be rted to spells. Zhao Feiya, on the other hand, thought that it might have been a coincidence that she had thrown it at some vulnerable spot of the lv.12 lion-headed beastman. Then, Su Qianqian threw out a small stone. The small stone hit the lv.12 lion-headed beastman king, and thetter lost its breath on the spot. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were even more shocked. ¡°F*ck, can throwing little stones smash a lv.12 male lion-headed beastman king to death?¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not joking?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really dead. It¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°Is it a spell? Is there a spell that throws small rocks? 1 don¡¯t believe it. This is impossible. Absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so unbelievable!¡± ¡°It must be some treasure on her that killed the lv.12 lion-headed beastman king!¡± Although theizens had seen it with their own eyes, they still did not believe that a small stone could kill a lv.12 lion-headed beastman king. On the Blue, in a vi. Lin Gongshuang was also watching the Heavenly Dao live broadcast. ¡®Is Qianqian¡¯s spirit energy so powerful?¡¯ Lin Gongshuang sighed, but she didn¡¯t find it strange. She just felt that Su Qianqian¡¯s growth speed was too terrifying. She was only five years old! Lin Gongshuang clearly knew some secrets about Su Qianqian that no one else knew. ¡°It¡¯s almost over.¡± Lin Gongshuang¡¯s gaze was only on Su Qianqian. She did not even look at the other Chosen Ones. Including Hu Yutong, who knew spells. Moreover, Lin Gongshuang was not interested at all. It was not that she did not understand, but what she touched was something Hu Yutong could not touch in her life. As for the meaning of Lin Gongshuang¡¯s words, it was most likely about a cruel ending. Of course, she never thought that Su Qianqian would die in The Ind of Wild Beastmen. She had once told Wang Wanqing that even if all the beastmen in The Ind of Wild Beastmen died, Su Qianqian could still live safely andplete the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial in The Ind of Wild Beastmen. The Ind of Wild Beastmen, in the south. As the lv.12 lion-headed beastman ¡°suddenly died,¡± the six female lion-headed beasts surrounding the golden-backed ape fell into some kind of panic. Among the beastmen, there was also the problem of morale. After all, their family leader was dead. How could they not be terrified? When the golden-backed ape discovered this group of female lion-headed beastmen panicked, it began to counterattack violently. There were already two female lion-headed beastmen that were severely injured by the golden-backed ape. The beast blood in the golden-backed ape¡¯s body boiled to another level. Rip! Rip! Chapter 132 - 132: Every Man for Himself! Chapter 132: Every Man for Himself! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The golden-backed ape caught a female lion-headed beastman andmenced ¡°torn apart¡± SFX. Crack! The golden-backed ape forced open the mouth of a Iv.n female lion-headed beastman. In just three seconds, the lv.il female lion-headed beastman was torn in half by the golden-backed ape. Seeing this, the other three female lion-headed beastmen who could move fled. The golden-backed ape looked at the two lion-headed beastmen who could not move on the ground, and dealt a fatal blow with a punch to each one. A few minutester, the ce became extremely quiet. ¡°Su Qianqian is missing!¡± At this moment, Zhao Feiya and the others came back to their senses, and realized that Su Qianqian was gone. They found it very strange. They had only been looking at the golden-backed ape for two to three minutes, so why did Su Qianqian seem to have disappeared into thin air? They were iparably panicked. Why? Wasn¡¯t it because they used Su Qianqian as a shelter? Without Su Qianqian¡¯s protection, they would not be able to survive after the 10th contraction of the life light circle! One had to know that a lv.il lion-headed beastman king could instantly kill them with a shock wave. ¡°Who took Su Qianqian away?¡± Zhao Feiya looked around and counted the people present. However, after checking, she realized that not a single one was missing! What was going on? If someone hadn¡¯t taken her away, Su Qianqian wouldn¡¯t have left the mobile house, right? Zhao Feiya asked Sun Wei¡¯er, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you know something?¡± Sun Wei¡¯er said straightforwardly, ¡°1 had the idea to take Su Qianqian away. After all, she can¡¯t care about so many people alone. However, 1 haven¡¯t made a move yet.¡± Sun Wei¡¯er said, ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who had this thought. You all had this thought, didn¡¯t you?¡± Zhao Feiya and the others fell silent. Of course, Zhao Feiya had the same idea. Because Su Qianqian really couldn¡¯t take care of more than 10 people. Ever since the golden-backed ape appeared, everyone could tell that Su Qianqian was still a five-year-old girl, and would never listen to them. To Su Qianqian, be it Ke Xin or Zhao Feiya, they were only familiar strangers. They could not even be considered family and friends. Unless their rtionship could be like Wang Wanqing¡¯s, at which point they¡¯d be specially treated by Su Qianqian, and thetter would definitely protect them. Children¡¯s thoughts were very simple to begin with. Whoever treated her sincerely was the person she liked to y with. Unfortunately, they were not Wang Wanqing. Sun Wei¡¯er was very regretful. If she had known earlier, she would have acted in advance and secretly taken Su Qianqian away. As long as she was with Su Qianqian, her life would be safe. But now, Su Qianqian was nowhere to be seen. Immediately, the golden-backed ape ran out. It seemed to be chasing after something? ¡°Is it chasing Su Qianqian?¡± ¡°Follow it!¡± Zhao Feiya and the others were extremely depressed. After all, the life-saving straw was gone just like that. However, Hu Yutong and Wu Lanqing did not chase after them. They realized that the golden-backed ape was just running away. Furthermore, if they chased after it, they might be eaten by the golden-backed ape as a snack. Because Su Qianqian was not around, the golden-backed ape would not submit to anyone. Even with the enhancement of her sense of smell, Wu Lanqing could not smell Su Qianqian¡¯s scent. If they thought that Su Qianqian hid her scent and was not discovered by everyone, it would obviously be unreasonable. How could a five-year-old girl have so many thoughts? If she really did, it would be impossible for her to let others travel with her from the beginning. It happened so suddenly that Zhao Feiya and the others were caught off guard. ¡°Did someone really take Su Qianqian away, or did some other beastmen capture her silently?¡± Wu Lanqing felt that thetter was more likely. Everyone was only distracted for three to five minutes. If it had been anyone else, they would not have been able to quietly take Su Qianqian away. No matter what, Su Qianqian was not the kind of little girl who would listen to others. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Zhao Feiya and the others chased after the golden-backed ape for more than 300 meters, but they realized that it had disappeared. They had just returned to their senses. The golden-backed ape had only run away, and not chased after Su Qianqian. It was impossible for a five-year-old girl to walk more than 300 meters in a strange ce in 10 minutes in such a rugged terrain. Sun Wei¡¯er said to everyone angrily, ¡°You can¡¯t even take good care of a little girl. You¡¯re too useless!¡± ¡°Are you sure? You¡¯re not our captain. What right do you have to point at us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Aren¡¯t you at fault?¡± ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for Su Qianqian, 1 wouldn¡¯t have been able to stand your arrogant look.¡± Even Wang Qiuhui was scolding Sun Wei¡¯er. It was not difficult to tell that Wang Qiuhui hated Sun Wei¡¯er¡¯s self-righteous personality. Furthermore, she scolded her in all sorts of ways. What Wang Qiuhui could not tolerate the most was being told that she was t-chested, and did not have any feminine charm. ¡°What¡¯s the point of arguing now? Either everyone huddles together for warmth, or we go our separate ways.¡± Zhao Feiya didn¡¯t like to stick together with Wang Qiuhui and Sun Wei¡¯er. It was not because of their differentpanies in the other world, but because of their methods. On the other side, Wu Lanqing did not smell Su Qianqian within a radius of 500 meters. Li Caixia, Yu Jinfeng, and Pan Yuqi had alreadypletely copsed. They didn¡¯t have any strength to begin with. They couldn¡¯t even deal with a lv.1 beastman. They had been on the verge of copse from the start. It had only been when they met Su Qianqian that they had seen the so-called light in the tunnel. However, it had only been a few hours before the light disappeared. How could they not break down? ¡°Boohoo- All hope of living is gone!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to live anymore. Instead of being tortured by the beastmen and eaten by them, I¡¯d rather be killed.¡± Li Caixia and Yu Jinfeng nned to end their lives. It was not that they were not afraid of death, but they were desperate to the point of seeking death. However, You Meng and Ke Xin, who were also powerless, did not give up on their lives. Even if the chances of survival were extremely slim. As for Zhao Feiya, Wu Lanqing, Wang Qiuhui, Sun Wei¡¯er, and Hu Yutong, the five Chosen Ones who had some strength, they naturally would not give up on their lives. Although their chances of survival were very low, they were much higher than those of You Meng and Ke Xin. ¡®About five minutes.¡¯ You Meng, Wu Lanqing, Ke Xin, and Zhao Feiya formed a team. However, Wang Qiuhui still went with Sun Wei¡¯er. The reason was very simple. It was all for survival! At this moment, they were all thinking about a question. Who had captured Su Qianqian? Chapter 133 - 133: Mysterious And Unfathomable Ancient Chinese Divination Technique! Chapter 133: Mysterious And Unfathomable Ancient Chinese Divination Technique! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the Heavenly Dao live-stream. The viewers were extremely shocked. ¡°Heavens, how did we ignore Chosen One No. 6, Xia Xiann?¡± ¡°She¡¯s clearly still alive, but I didn¡¯t notice!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. The view of her live broadcast is almost static. As for the other Chosen Ones, something happens almost every moment.¡± ¡°She¡¯s really a noob?.¡± Theizens called this Xia Xiann. She had immersed herself in the game of chicken dinner to the point of perfection, and had reached the essence of being a noob. She was simply too good at hiding! Another question was ced in front of theizens. How did Xia Xiann survive? Furthermore, she had taken Su Qianqian away silently. Correct, Xia Xiann had taken Su Qianqian away. Moreover, they appeared 2,000 meters away from the lion-headed beastman¡¯s territory. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, Xia Xiann had hidden herself again. The scene in the Heavenly Dao live-stream was frozen, focused on a dead tree! ¡°F*ck, perfect integration into the environment?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a trick?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like ninjutsu?!¡± ¡°Ninjutsu? That¡¯s just trash. Haven¡¯t you heard of a technique called ancient Chinese divination?¡± Theizens eximed that Xia Xiann had this kind of skill. On The Ind of Wild Beastmen, the chicken dinner trial was simply tailor-made for her. The ancient Chinese divination had always been a divination technique. People who knew ancient Chinese divination could be unpredictable and magical. There was once a group of programs that reported about the ancient Chinese divination. That was a divination technique that could even revive a dead animal. It was much more profound than the best magic tricks. To this day, people still could not exin the fortune-telling of ancient Chinese divination. As for why Xia Xiann wanted to take Su Qianqian away, it became another question. ¡°Why did she take Su Qianqian away?¡± Theizens could not understand why Xia Xiann was doing this. However, after Xia Xiann took Su Qianqian away, those Chosen Ones who relied on Su Qianqian were already inplete despair. Perhaps Xia Xiann¡¯s goal was to let the other Chosen Ones die. There was indeed apetitive rtionship between Chosen Ones. If one less Chosen One passed the trial, there would be an additional possibility of obtaining a special Heavenly Dao reward. In a small forest. Su Qianqian looked around with a dazed expression. ¡°Alele?¡± She only remembered a voice ringing in her ear. A few minutester, she appeared in the forest. ¡°Where am I?¡± Su Qianqian tilted her head. Another voice sounded in the forest. ¡°If you find me, 1¡¯11 take you to another ce.¡± The voice seemed to being from underground. However, Xia Xiann, who waspletely disguised as a dead tree, was five meters behind Su Qianqian. Not only did the dead wood look real, but one could not sense any aura or smell at all. Even a master-level camouge expert could notpare to this concealment technique. Furthermore, Xia Xiann was not only good at disguising herself, but she was also proficient in catching wind and shadows. It was not a problem for her to fish out the moon in the water? or even fly. ¡°Are you ying hide-and-seek with me?¡± Su Qianqian asked. However, Xia Xiann did not reply. It was also possible that the dead wood was real, and Xia Xiann was no longer in the withered tree. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were extremely surprised. ¡°F*ck, the scene is still.¡± ¡°How did she do it?¡± ¡°Can you say that it¡¯s still called ancient Chinese divination?¡± ¡°I never expected that other than Su Qianqian, there would actually be someone who could clear the trial so easily on The Ind of Wild Beastmen.¡± Compared to Zhao Feiya and the others, thetter were like ants on a hot pan. They probably hated Xia Xiann to death. Moving forward. Half an hour passed. The life light circle shrank, reaching the lion-headed beastmen¡¯s territory. Three more Chosen Ones kicked the bucket. They died outside the life light circle. These three people were Chosen One No. 2, Li Caixia, Chosen One No. 9, Pan Yuqi, and Chosen One No. 10, Yu Jinfeng. They could have chosen to continue walking deeper, but their hearts had already copsed to the point of despair. Even if Li Caixia and the other two left the lion-headed beastman¡¯s territory, they would not be able to survive. Currently, Zhao Feiya, You Meng, Wu Lanqing, and Ke Xin were about 500 meters away from the life light circle. This was already the 11th movement of the life light circle. Next, they would definitely encounter stronger beastmen and beasts. As for Sun Wei¡¯er, Hu Yutong, and Wang Qiuhui, they walked towards the north of the ind, about 500 meters away from the life light circle. Zhao Feiya and the others didn¡¯t dare to walk further in. They looked around cautiously. If there was any movement, they would choose to escape. ¡°Could Su Qianqian have been captured by that big bird?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible. She must have been taken away by someone.¡± ¡°Are there any other Chosen Ones?¡± Zhao Feiya, on the other hand, believed that there had to be other Chosen Ones that they did not know about. However, Zhao Feiya still had no clue about the identity of all the Chosen Ones. Currently, only nine Chosen Ones were still alive. However, they did not know what would happen next. In a yellow forest in The Ind of Wild Beastmen. It was a show of being besieged on all sides. Sun Wei¡¯er, Hu Yutong, and Wang Qiuhui, who were in the yellow forest, seemed to realize that true death was approaching. Arge group of yellow-skinned beastmen were actually sticking out their tongues. This group of beastmen had the head of a lizard and the body of a human. They were more than twice the size of an adult, and were three meters tall. Swoosh! Swoosh! This group of lizard beastmen actually kept shuttling through the yellow forest instantly. Their figures flickered very quickly, so it was difficult to catch their tracks with the naked eye. They were all lizard beastmen above lv.10, and there was nock of lv.12 lizard beastman kings. Lizards were originally Ruby Country¡¯s favorite, but the lizard beastmen here had be gods of death. Perhaps the lizard beastman¡¯s strength was far inferior to that of the lion-headed beastmen and the golden-backed ape, but the lizard beastman¡¯s speed was simply too great. As the saying went, in the world of martial arts, speed was the only thing that could not be broken. When one¡¯s speed reached a certain level, it would also be an extremely terrifying strength. Sizzle! Suddenly, before Wang Qiuhui could react, her neck was bitten by a lizard beastman. When Wang Qiuhui came back to her senses, the lizard beastman who had just bitten her was gone. Wang Qiuhui, who had been bitten by the lizard beastman, felt her head be very heavy. Her entire body was soft and powerless, and her consciousness became blurry. Sizzle! In an instant, Sun Wei¡¯er and Hu Yutong were also bitten in the neck by the lizard beastman. Their situation was the same as Wang Qiuhui¡¯s. Chapter 134 - 134: Who Gave You This Beautiful Dream? Chapter 134: Who Gave You This Beautiful Dream? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sun Wei¡¯er, Wang Qiuhui, and Hu Yutong were Chosen Ones who could deal with lv.8 beastmen, but they were actually powerless against this group of lizard beastmen. In the Heavenly Dao livestream rooms on various tforms. The viewers had already guessed the fate of Sun Wei¡¯er and the others. ¡°They should hate Xia Xiann to death, right?¡± ¡°They don¡¯t know that Xia Xiann took Su Qianqian away.¡± ¡°I can only say that they had beautiful ns. However, who let them think that it would turn into reality?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Every man for himself. Xia Xiann is strong enough to pass The Ind of Wild Beastmen¡¯s Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. Where are they strong?¡± Theizens seemed to understand Xia Xiann¡¯s ruthlessness. Actually, most of the viewers would have done the same if they had been Xia Xiann. For example, 1 could rely on my own strength to get 100 points, but you relied on others to get too points. As for why Xia Xiann didn¡¯t attack Su Qianqian, she really didn¡¯t dare! After all, Su Qianqian¡¯s father was a big shot in the otherworld. If Xia Xiann really attacked Su Qianqian, the consequences that Xia Xiann would have to bear could be imagined. Therefore, Xia Xiann only took Su Qianqian away and eliminated the unnecessarypetitors. With one lesspetitor, the chances of obtaining special rewards were higher. At this moment. Sun Wei¡¯er and the other two were being tortured by the lizard beastman. After they were bitten by the lizard beastman, they were delirious, and did not know what was going on at all. Their brains were moving and they were conscious, but they could not sense anything else. Bang! In an instant, a violent explosion sounded from the group of lizardmen. The entire yellow forest was set aze. The aftershock even spread more than 100 meters away. This was undoubtedly a cannon that was even more ferocious. It was Sun Wei¡¯er! She had long exchanged for a miniature self-destruction treasure in the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop. Perhaps she had expected to die, so when this group of lizard beastmen jumped her greedily, she self-destructed! The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were shocked again. ¡°F*ck, he¡¯s still alive?¡± ¡°A lizard beastman¡¯s head was blown at a 90-degree angle, but he¡¯s still alive?¡± ¡°How can a beastman¡¯s vitality be so tenacious?¡± ¡°How terrifying!¡± The viewers once again witnessed the terror of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, The Ind of Wild Beastmen, which had a 4-star difficulty rating! If the Otherworld Instance Dungeon was not terrifying, how could it be called a human purgatory? The Chosen Ones¡¯ trial in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon was simply like a trial in hell. Not every Chosen One could sweep through the Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 4-star difficulty like Yu Fuxue. There was one remaining Chosen One that did not sweep through the Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 4-star difficulty level, but she could easily survive the contraction of the life light circle 11 times in The Ind of Wild Beastmen. This person was not Su Qianqian, but Xia Xiann. Was Su Qianqian here to train in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon? Everyone knew that Su Qianqian was here to y. Reality proved that Su Qianqian was really ying. Now, only six Chosen Ones were still alive. In less than an hour, half of the Chosen Ones went to buy a farm. Even Sun Wei¡¯er, who everyone thought had an extremely high survival rate at the beginning, also kicked the bucket. In the various Heavenly Dao live-streams of the Dragon Nation. The viewers discussed the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. ¡°In the past 28 years, five alternate worlds have descended on the Blue in the form of dungeons. The highest level of difficulty someone passed was only 5 stars!¡± ¡°A 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon is already terrifying enough. How terrifying would a 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon be?¡± ¡°Who knows? 1 only know that Su Yang doesn¡¯t have the ability!¡± ¡°Indeed. If Su Yang¡¯s strength is between lv.20 and lv.25, it¡¯s already enough for him to pass the 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. How can he pass a 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial!¡± ¡°However, a Chosen One who can pass the 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon has already left the scope of the human world, right?¡± The so-called ¡°leaving the scope of the human world¡± would mean not being interested in money and status. A super tycoon had once said that he was not interested in money! That was because he had too much money. By the same logic, why would one need money or status to pass the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial with a 5-star difficulty factor? Wasn¡¯t that something that could be done at will? In another forest in The Ind of Wild Beastmen. Su Qianqian only searched for 10 minutes before she felt sleepy. She found a pile of grass andy down. At this moment, a tall woman in a very ordinary white sweater appeared in front of Su Qianqian. She was not considered a beauty. Perhaps it was because she looked a little chubby, but she looked to be no more than 18-19 years old. But her real age was 26. It was Xia Xiann. She picked up a purple cloth and waved it. A wooden bed seemed to appear out of thin air. This was not a magic trick, but ancient Chinese divination. ¡°It¡¯s so easy to take care of her!¡± Xia Xiann carried the sleeping Su Qianqian and ced her on the wooden bed. Xia Xiann felt that Su Qianqian was really not picky about where to sleep, so she felt that Su Qianqian should be easy to raise. More than 11 hours after being teleported to The Ind of Wild Beastmen, Su Qianqian had already slept twice. If she was tired, she would sleep. When she woke up, she would y. It was the daily life of a five-year-old child. Did you expect a five-year-old child to save the world? However, in a sense, Su Qianqian could really do it. Xia Xiann lifted the long purple cloth in her hand again, and the wooden bed actually disappeared into thin air. Even Su Qianqian, who was on the bed, was gone. This was even more magical than a magic trick! Following that, the live broadcast of Xia Xiann froze again. The reason why the viewers had not noticed Xia Xiann previously was because her live broadcast had basically been frozen. After all, it was a live broadcast from God¡¯s perspective. At this moment. The life light circle began to shrink for the 12th time. However, more Chosen Ones died outside the life light circle. They were You Meng and Ke Xin! As the life light circle shrank, Zhao Feiya and the others encountered another group of lizard beastmen. You Meng and Ke Xin chose to run back. Wu Lanqing and Zhao Feiya ran to the east, especially Zhao Feiya, who ran away alone. After all, Zhao Feiya was the Chosen One who had been transformed into a cat-eared girl. She moved extremely quickly. Moreover, Wu Lanqing had been bitten by the lizardmen. Although she was in the life light circle, her life was about toe to an end. In the Heavenly Dao live-stream, a group of Ke Xin¡¯s fans were in grief. They were crying even more sadly than if their parents had died! Some die-hard fans even chose to jump off a building to apany Ke Xin. Who gave these fans the illusion that Ke Xin could survive the 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon on The Ind of Wild Beastmen? Chapter 135 - 135: They’re Just Some Pretentious People! Chapter 135: They¡¯re Just Some Pretentious People! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Xia Xiann, I want to kill you!¡± ¡°You vicious woman, you killed our Xinxin!¡± ¡°I will curse you for the rest of your life!¡± Ke Xin¡¯s loyal fans were already in a frenzy. They med Xia Xiann for Ke Xin¡¯s death. However, the fact that Xia Xiann dared to do this meant that she did not care about the threats of the secr world at all. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream sighed. ¡°It turns out that it¡¯s better to rely on oneself than on others!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Only when you¡¯re strong can you be truly powerful.¡± ¡°What about Su Qianqian? Isn¡¯t she relying on her father?¡± ¡°How can this be the same? Su Qianqian is Su Yang¡¯s daughter!¡± The viewers were even more envious of Su Qianqian for having such a powerful father. The Ind of Wild Beastmen. Zhao Feiya was hiding on a big tree. Her breathing was very light as she was afraid that the beastmen would find her. Her fear had never dissipated. This was the sixth time she had been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System, but it was also the first time she had been teleported to The Ind of Wild Beastmen, an Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 4-star difficulty factor. She knew very well that the danger in a 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon was more than 10 times stronger than a 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. In fact, the 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon was indeed 10 times more difficult than the 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. At this moment, Zhao Feiya was not thinking about looking for Su Qianqian, because she would be in greater danger. What she was thinking now was how to wait for the final time the circle of life light shrunk. The ce she was in was still the lizard beastman¡¯s territory. Over the past 12 hours, she had finally figured out the situation of the beastman territories and forces on the wild beastmen ind. The beastman factions appeared to be in a circr distribution. For example, no matter which direction it was, as long as it was on the beach, it was the distribution of lv.1 beastmen. The deeper into the ind, the higher the level of the beastman. This was an indisputable fact. Zhao Feiya was d that she had been transformed into a cat-eared girl in Crazy Asylum. Otherwise, she would not have had the slightest chance of survival. Even Sun Wei¡¯er, who had been as famous as Yu Fuxue in the past, died in The Ind of Wild Beastmen. Although Zhao Feiya didn¡¯t know how Sun Wei¡¯er and the others were doing, she could only guess one thing. They had beenpletely wiped out. But in reality, that was not the case. Wang Qiuhui, who was traveling with Sun Wei¡¯er, was actually still alive. Not only could she move, but she could also walk. In the yellowing forest. The surroundings were filled with the smell of blood, scattered limbs, and pools of tomato juice. Wang Qiuhui¡¯s skin color changed. Her skin color changed from ck to red. It was also because of the chameleon¡¯s power that she changed not only her pigment, but also removed the venom that seeped out of the pigment. This was also the power of the chameleon. Otherwise, Wang Qiuhui would have been dead by now. However, her body was still in extreme pain. She didn¡¯t remember what happened when she had fainted, but she could guess a little. The current Wang Qiuhui did not have the time to care about this. She used the power of a chameleon to disguise herself again. While disguising herself, she used a pool of tomato juice on the ground to cover her smell. After all, one could not hide one¡¯s scent by changing one¡¯s color. Wang Qiuhui had survived, but Hu Yutong was not so lucky. Currently, the four Chosen Ones who were still alive were Su Qianqian, Xia Xiann, Zhao Feiya, and Wang Qiuhui. Only four out of the 20 Chosen Ones survived after 12 hours. Moreover, the life light circle was still shrinking. At this moment. Wang Qiuhui nced at a lizard beastman on the left. Half of the beastman¡¯s body seemed to have been blown up by some explosion. However, the lizard beastman who had lost half of its body could still move. Wang Qiuhui naturally knew that the lizard beastman¡¯s recovery speed was terrifying. For example, it would take a month or two for a human to recover from a serious injury, but lizard beastmen, especially those above lv.10, could recover to their original state in a day or two. However, lizard beastmen who had lost half their bodies did not have the ability to regenerate, so even if they could move, they would die. However, Wang Qiuhui did not want this lizard beastman to wait for death. She wanted to go up and finish him off! It was for no other reason than her hatred! ¡®Beastmen are the race I hate the most. If 1 had the strength, I would definitely kill all the beastmen in the otherworldly beast world!¡¯ Wang Qiuhui stepped on the lizard beastman that had lost half of its body. One kick was not enough. Wang Qiuhui stepped on it more than 10 times in a row. Then, she picked up a withered branch at the side and stabbed it into the lizard beastman¡¯s heart. The lizard beastman whose heart had been pierced by the dry branch was actually still alive! Wang Qiuhui stabbed straight through the lizard beastman¡¯s heart and stirred half of the withered branch until the lizard beastman died in fear. Even if it was ast hit! Wang Qiuhui¡¯s anger calmed down a little. Wang Qiuhui did not intend to take the risk to search for Su Qianqian. After all, she did not dare to. She walked around The Ind of Wild Beastmen, and every step she took now was abnormally cautious. Wang Qiuhui¡¯s faith in survival became iparably strong. She wanted to be strong enough to sweep through all the Otherworld Instance Dungeons, unlike now, when she had to run crazily when facing beasts above lv.8. However, how could there be so many Destiny¡¯s Children Q? They were just people who thought highly of themselves. It had to be said that Su Qianqian, Zhao Feiya, and the others formed a sharp contrast in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Su Qianqian could treat the 4-star difficulty of The Ind of Wild Beastmen dungeon trial as a ce to y. However, Zhao Feiya and the others were conducting the trial here in fear. In the Heavenly Dao live-stream. The viewers¡¯ gazesnded on Xia Xiann¡¯s live broadcast. ¡°She¡¯s moving!¡± ¡°This woman is really amazing. I didn¡¯t realize it from the beginning.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the same. 1 thought she was just cannon fodder, but I didn¡¯t expect her to know the ancient Chinese divination technique, and it¡¯s not as simple as it sounds.¡± The viewers saw Xia Xiann appear again. She was wrapped in a purple cloth. When the long cloth opened, a crossbow appeared. As for how Xia Xiann produced the crossbow and why she used the long cloth, only someone who knew the ancient Chinese divination technique could exin it perfectly. Since Xia Xiann had taken out the crossbow, it meant that she was preparing to make a move. She definitely didn¡¯t attack Su Qianqian! As for whom she would attack, no one knew. The viewers could only stare at the live broadcast and watch the next scene. Chapter 136 - 136: Lv.15 Tiger-Headed Beastman King! Chapter 136: Lv.15 Tiger-Headed Beastman King! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°She¡¯s hiding.¡± ¡°F*ck, the scene is frozen again¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s someone!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a beastman!¡± In Xia Xiann¡¯s live broadcast, a beastman with a tiger head and a human body appeared. It was no exaggeration to say that this tiger-headed beastman wasrger than five adult menbined. Moreover, it was more than three meters tall. After all, beastmen were not humans. Be it their size or their height, they were several times bigger than humans. ¡°This is a lv.12 tiger-headed beastman?¡± ¡°How is that a lv.12 tiger-headed beastman king? It¡¯s clearly a lv.15 tiger-headed beastman king!¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Theizens thought that Xia Xiann¡¯s ancient Chinese divination technique couldn¡¯t deal with this lv.15 tiger-headed beastman king at all! The lv.11 lizard beastman king made Zhao Feiya and the other Chosen Ones unable to resist at all. The difference between lv.11 and lv.15 was simply the difference between the strength of a three-year-old and an adult. As for the difference in strength, it was obvious. Moreover, 100 lv.11 beastmen could not defeat a lv.15 beastman. This tiger-headed beastman king was clearly a lone wolf. Tigers were not social animals, so the tiger-headed beastman who had inherited the bloodline and habits of tigers would naturally not allow other tiger-headed beastmen to exist in its territory unless they were of different gender. Crack! An arrow was shot from somewhere suddenly, and hit the tiger-headed beastman¡¯s heart. It was Xia Xiann who had secretlyunched the arrow. Unfortunately, this arrow only damaged the fur of the lv.15 beastman king. There was not even blood. Not only was a lv.15 beastman extremely powerful, but its defense was also several times or even more than 10 times that of a lv.10 beastman king. ¡°Come out!¡± Roar! The lv.15 tiger-headed beastman king roared in the forest. Even through the screen, the tiger¡¯s power could make theizens¡¯ scalps tingle. However, Xia Xiann did not appear. She had always been hiding in the dark. Crack! The crossbow shot out from behind the lv.15 tiger-headed beastman king. This time, it shot three arrows in a row, and the arrows hit the back of the tiger-headed beastman. Just like the first arrow, it only damaged the tiger-headed beastman¡¯s fur. Xia Xiann clearly knew that she could not hurt the tiger-headed beastman when she shot the first arrow, so what was the meaning of shooting three arrows in a row? In fact, Xia Xiann did not have the ability to sweep through the 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Xia Xiann could only easilyplete the trial on The Ind of Wild Beastmen. Xia Xiann shot two more arrows in a row. These two arrows shot towards the legs of the lv.15 tiger-headed beastman king. The result was the same. They were only ncing hits! The crossbow was not weak. Even a tiger could be shot through by a crossbow. Xia Xiann released a total of seven arrows from hiding. However, they did not cause any damage to the lv.15 tiger-headed beastman king. Crack! Another arrow shot out and hit the tiger-headed beastman¡¯s head. Little did she know that the tiger-headed beastman¡¯s head had even stronger defense! This time, the arrow did not even hurt the fur of the lv.15 tiger-headed beastman king. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were very confused. Why did Xia Xiann do something useless? Actually, theizens did not know that Xia Xiann was testing the defense of the tiger-headed beastman¡¯s different body parts. Xia Xiann couldn¡¯t possibly run out and fight that lv.15 tiger-headed beastman king head-on, right? The tiger-headed beastman king waspletely furious. The beast blood in its body boiled to another level. ¡°Ugly woman,e out!¡± Roar! The tiger¡¯s roar was deafening. The tiger¡¯s might brought out by the tiger¡¯s roar seemed to intimidate all creatures within a radius of hundreds of kilometers. No matter how crazy the lion-headed beastman was, Xia Xiann just hid in the dark and did not appear. If Xia Xiann appeared, there would only be two oues. Firstly, Xia Xiann would die. Secondly, the tiger-headed beastman king would die. There was no third possible oue! Xia Xiann knew very well that it was impossible for this lv.15 tiger-headed beastman king to leave in anger. Of course, if Xia Xiann did not get rid of this lv.15 tiger-headed beastman, she would not be able to leave this forest. Su Qianqian was still here. It was just that Xia Xiann had used the ancient Chinese divination technique to hide Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian was probably still sleeping soundly. Whoosh- In an instant, three balls of mes attacked the lv.15 tiger-headed beastman king from three directions. However, there was still no sign of Xia Xiann. These three balls of mes gathered at one point. Bang! mes burned on the body of the lv.15 tiger-headed beastman king. However, this tiger-headed beastman king quickly extinguished the mes on its body. This attackpletely angered the tiger-headed beastman king. An iparably hot aura shot out from the tiger-headed beastman king. Apanied by the tiger-headed beastman king¡¯s furious roar, a shock wave sted forward. Boom! A huge pit appeared in front of him. If this shock wave hit a person, there would probably be nothing left. However, the shock wave of the tiger-headed beastman king did not hit Xia Xiann at all. Something appeared! A figure appeared on a tree branch on the upper left. However, it was not Xia Xiann who appeared. It was a puppet! However, this puppet actually jumped back and forth on the tree, and could even release flying needles midway. 30-centimeter-long flying needles pierced the tiger-headed beastman king¡¯s head. The tiger-headed beastman king¡¯s scalp was filled with flying needles. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were puzzled. ¡°Shooting arrows, setting fire, and flying needles. What kind of fortune-telling is the ancient Chinese divination?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s simr to magic tricks, but it¡¯s an upgraded version. Or rather, the tricks originated from ancient Chinese divination.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t X country? create ninjutsu because they secretly learned a little?¡± ¡°Is that puppet a secret technique of the Mohist School?¡± ¡°The Divine Craftsman E) of the Mohist School¡¯s secret techniques is indeed very famous and is also the representative work of the Mohist School. However, it¡¯s not only the Mohist School¡¯s secret technique that can control the puppet, but also the ancient Chinese divination technique.¡± In the Heavenly Dao live-stream, many viewers still knew some divination schools. However, they did not know if Xia Xiann, who was proficient in the ancient Chinese divination technique, could deal with the lv.15 tiger-headed beastman king. Seeing the puppet on the tree branch, the tiger-headed beastman king jumped up and pounced on it. The puppet could not dodge something moving at such a speed. The tiger-headed beastman king bit the doll into pieces. However, the moment the tiger-headed beastman king bit the doll, a huge explosion sounded. BOOM! Heat waves swept down from the sky. At this moment, a long purple cloth blocked the impact of the remaining shock wave. But at this moment, Xia Xiann also appeared. Xia Xiann looked ahead and realized that the lv.15 tiger-headed beastman king was actually not swept away by the power of the explosion. Not only that, but this lv.15 tiger-headed beastman king also discovered Xia Xiann. Roar! The tiger-headed beastman king pounced towards Xia Xiann. It was abnormally fast! Bang! The tiger-headed beastman king¡¯s sandbag-sized fist hit Xia Xiann. Just as the viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream thought that Xia Xiann was about to die, a shocking scene happened. Chapter 137 - 137: He’s An Existence At The Top Of The World? Chapter 137: He¡¯s An Existence At The Top Of The World? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions BOOM! In an instant, it was as if the tiger-headed beastman king had been hit by a huge rock weighing tens of tons. It was actually sent flying more than 10 meters away, and fell heavily to the ground. It even rolled five to six times on the ground before stopping. The tiger-headed beastman king stared at Xia Xiann in fear. It could not understand why Xia Xiann¡¯s defense was so high. Even beastmen would be terrified and timid when they encountered a powerful enemy. However, this tiger-headed beastman king did not think that Xia Xiann¡¯s defense would be so powerful. Otherwise, why would sheunch a sneak attack from the beginning? This lion-headed beastman king was not stupid to be able to reach lv.15. However, it could not understand why it was reflected by its own power. In fact, it was another feature of Xia Xiann¡¯s ancient Chinese divination technique. As everyone knew, the ancient Chinese divination technique emphasized on a ¡°strange.¡± It was unimaginable and exceeded one¡¯s expectations. A long purple cloth circled in the air, and covered the tiger-headed beastman king. When the long purple cloth was torn apart by the tiger-headed beastman king, its limbs were fettered with chains. The chain extended to the tree where it branched out. For some reason, the viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream actually predicted it. ¡°Drawing heavenly lightning!¡± ¡°F*ck, there¡¯s such a thing!¡± ¡°Does Xia Xiann have so many tricks up her sleeve?¡± ¡°But from the looks of it, there are no clouds in the clear sky, how can she draw heavenly lightning?¡± ¡°A poisonous oath? Is she going to be struck by lightning?¡± The viewers were very curious as to how Xia Xiann would draw heavenly lightning. The tiger-headed beastman king, whose hands and feet were chained, was gathering strength and struggling. The beastman king¡¯s blood boiled to a certain extent again. In less than 30 seconds, it would break the chain. There were only a few dozen seconds. It was not easy for Xia Xiann to attract the lightning. Xia Xiann threw a ck bead into the air. When the bead exploded more than 20 meters in the sky, the sky actually began to change. The originally clear sky was instantly covered in dark clouds. The sound of thunder became more and more turbulent! Crack! In less than 10 seconds, a bolt of lightning struck down and passed through the chain to the tiger-headed beastman king. The tiger-headed beastman king was struck by the lightning, and was caught in an explosion once more. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were shocked when they saw this scene. ¡°Is this the ancient Chinese divination technique?¡± ¡°D*mn, it¡¯s really a show!¡± ¡°She can even draw heavenly lightning. So the TV dramas were not fake. Drawing heavenly lightning really exists.¡± Theizens had seen a lot of TV dramas that included drawing heavenly lightning. They had thought that it was just a pretense, but they did not expect it to be real. The lv.15 tiger-headed beastman king was actually still alive after being struck by the lightning that Xia Xiann had drawn down. However, he had already fallen to the ground, and was panting loudly. Even a lv.15 tiger-headed beastman king would not be able to withstand lightning. Fire! Immediately, a total of 15 strips of fire gathered towards the lv.15 tiger-headed beastman king like fire snakes. Whoosh! In just three seconds, the mes began to burn fiercely on the lv.15 tiger-headed beastman king. In less than 10 minutes, the lv.15 tiger-headed beastman king was burned to death just like that. Amidst the burnt smell, there was also a hint of roasted meat. Not only was the ancient Chinese divination proficient in the five elements, but it was also good at all kinds of strange divination. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream finally saw it. They were also amazed by the ancient Chinese divination technique. It was really awesome. ¡°This is a true magic user!¡± ¡°That¡¯s awesome.¡± ¡°Although Xia Xiann doesn¡¯t have the strength to sweep through the 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon like Yu Fuxue, Xia Xiann will definitely be able toplete the trial alive.¡± ¡°Of course. If she can kill a lv.15 beastman king, then even if she can¡¯t deal with a great beastman king above lv.16, she can still avoid it. Her hiding ability is also ridiculously strong.¡± ¡°In our Dragon Country, there will always be some supernatural ability users chosen by the Heavenly Dao.¡± The viewers all believed in the existence of the Dragon n. Why couldn¡¯t they believe in the existence of supernatural ability users? As the saying went, small secrets were in the forest, and big secrets were in the city. At this moment, the life light circle began to shrink for the 13th time. This time, the circle decreased in radius by 300 meters. However, everyone was far from finding Xia Xiann¡¯s location. She was in the territory of the lv.15 beastman king. The life light circle probably had to shrink 15-16 times before it could shrink to where Xia Xiann was. The live broadcast of Xia Xiann froze again. It was not difficult to see that Xia Xiann had a stronger trump card. The Ind of Wild Beastmen trial this time also made Xia Xiann a hot topic. The prerequisite was that Xia Xiann could survive andplete this Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. Blue, Dragon Country, Shenzhou Building Number One. On the sofa. Yu Fuxue said in surprise, ¡°The ancient Chinese divination technique is really powerful.¡± Zhao Wenwen, who was at the side, said bluntly, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the ancient Chinese divination technique. I only know that they¡¯re very good at using the right time, ce, and people, coupled with the five elements, eight trigrams?, and various strange divinations.¡± Yu Fuxue asked, ¡°This Xia Xiann¡¯s hidden identity is very extraordinary, right?¡± Zhao Wenwen guessed, ¡°In our Dragon Country, there are many such supernatural ability users. Isn¡¯t there one in our department?¡± ¡°Can Xia Xiann pass the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial with a 5-star difficulty factor?¡± Yu Fuxue asked. Zhao Wenwen shook her head, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. From what I¡¯ve seen and heard so far, Xia Xiann probably doesn¡¯t have the strength to pass the 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial.¡± Zhao Wenwen then added, ¡°To be able to pass the 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial, those Chosen Ones can be considered top people in the mortal world.¡± Yu Fuxue asked again, ¡°Is it the peak of mortals?¡± ¡°That should be the case.¡± Zhao Wenwen had also thought that if Yu Fuxue passed the Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 5-star difficulty, she would be at the peak of mortals. However, to be able to pass the Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 6-star difficulty factor, the strength of such a person was enough to be considered an existence that transcended the mortal world. Zhao Wenwen didn¡¯t think that Su Yang¡¯s strength had already transcended the mortal world. However, she felt that Su Yang¡¯s strength should be extremely close to this realm. To put it bluntly, Su Yang¡¯s strength should be below lv.25, and it was very likely that he had reached lv.24. As for levels, they were all divided ording to the levels used to deal with the demons, demons, ghosts, monsters, and beasts of the five alternate worlds. To be able to deal with lv.10 demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts, the Chosen One¡¯s strength had to be at lv.10 or above. ¡°The several elders of our organization!¡± Yu Fuxue thought of the few elders who founded the Shenzhou Institute. They should be of about the same strength as Su Yang. Chapter 138 - 138: Don’t Tell Me She Will Sleep Until The End? Chapter 138: Don¡¯t Tell Me She Will Sleep Until The End? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the Heavenly Dao live-stream. The viewers were also discussing the peak of mortals. ¡°Speaking of which, if Su Yang¡¯s strength is at lv.24, then he¡¯s already in hiding, right?¡± ¡°The top of the mortal world can control the fate of the country. I always thought that only the Dragon n could do it.¡± ¡°But 1 also feel that Su Yang is above lv.20, and is very likely a member of the Dragon n.¡± The Dragon n was mysterious and powerful, but there was no conclusive evidence to prove its existence. However, it had always been the belief of the people of the Dragon Country. If you were to conduct an interview on the streets and catch 100 people to ask, at least 99 people would profess belief in the existence of the Dragon n. Thest person might be a baby who could not speak. The Ind of Wild Beastmen, in the south. Zhao Feiya was still alive. Wang Qiuhui was still alive. They were each in either the south and the west of The Ind of Wild Beastmen, only about 300 meters away from the life light circle. They could only move closer to the life light circle and urately calcte when the life light circle would retract. Behind them was a bottomless abyss, and in front of them was a terrifying hell. They could not retreat, but they did not dare to go forward bravely. They only dared to move within the range of the life light circle. It was very likely that a lv.13 beastman or beast would appear in the range of The Ind of Wild Beastmen. Especially Wang Qiuhui. When she disguised herself as a chameleon, she crawled forward and slowly rubbed the ground. Anyway, Wang Qiuhui¡¯s body was already so t. No matter how much friction there was, it did not matter. However, it was precisely because her body was so t that it was very suitable for her to crawl forward. Moreover, with the enhancement of the chameleon¡¯s power, she could be said to have reached an exquisite level of disguise. It was impossible to see where she was with the naked eye. Moreover, the smell on her body was covered by various mixed smells, as if it was the smell of a lump of something. In order to survive and pass the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial on the wild beastmen ind, Wang Qiuhui¡¯s grievance was nothing. The live broadcast of Xia Xiann was still frozen. As for Su Qianqian? Theizens wondered if Su Qianqian would sleep until the end. That was very likely. As long as Su Qianqian was not disturbed, she might really be able to sleep until the end of the trial. The prerequisite was that it would depend on whether Xia Xiann was strong enough. If she encountered a crisis, she could also resolve it like before. Moving forward. Half an hourter, the life light circle began to shrink again. This was the 14th time the life light circle contracted. The radius of the circle still shrunk by 300 meters. However, it still did not reach where Xia Xiann was. At this moment, Su Qianqian actually woke up from her sleep. Seeing this, Xia Xiann immediately appeared. ¡°Found you!¡± When Su Qianqian saw Xia Xiann, she did not forget what had happened before she fell asleep. Xia Xiann told Su Qianqian that if Su Qianqian found her, she would bring her to another ce. Actually, it was Xia Xiann who appeared automatically. The goal was simple. Xia Xiann was preparing to leave with Su Qianqian. If the circle closed for the 15th time, the life light circle would also cover this ce. ¡°You found me.¡± Xia Xiann casually grabbed the air, and actually produced a small bag before handing it to Su Qianqian. Xia Xiann continued, ¡°This is your reward.¡± Su Qianqian did not think too much about it, and took the small bag. Su Qianqian opened it, and saw that it was actually a bag full of candy. ¡°Do you know transforming magic?¡± Su Qianqian asked. Xia Xiann replied, ¡°A little. What magic do you want to see?¡± Su Qianqian thought for a moment, and said, ¡°I want to see transforming!¡± ¡°Transform?¡± Xia Xiann frowned. What kind of magic was transforming? However, a child¡¯s brain definitely could not be thought of as an adult. ¡°Will do.¡± Xia Xiann actually agreed. Xia Xiann was not only trying to please Su Qianqian because she was afraid of her father. In Xia Xiann¡¯s opinion, Su Qianqian was also extraordinary. Just think about it. Not only was a five-year-old girl chosen by the Heavenly Dao System, but the first time she was chosen by the Heavenly Dao System, she already entered a 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. Why didn¡¯t she start with the 1-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial? This could only mean that from the beginning, Su Qianqian had the ability to carry out the 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. Secondly, Su Qianqian¡¯s father was definitely someone she could not afford to provoke. In the end, Su Qianqian had to have hidden her strength, but even Su Qianqian herself did not know. Xia Xiann had a detailed understanding of the 19 Chosen Ones in The Ind of Wild Beastmen. She naturally knew that Su Qianqian had scared off a lv.7 bear-headed beastman by acting fierce, subdued a lv.11 golden-backed ape, and even used a small stone to smash a lv.12 lion-headed beastman king to death. Hence, Xia Xiann knew very well that Su Qianqian¡¯s hidden strength was definitely not inferior to hers. No matter what the reason was, Xia Xiann could not make Su Qianqian angry. She only had one motive for taking Su Qianqian away¡ªfor herself! It was obvious that Xia Xiann also coveted the special Heavenly Dao reward. If she wanted to stand at the top of the mortal world, she could only obtain a special Heavenly Dao reward through the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. Otherwise, even if she cultivated the ancient Chinese divination technique for another 40-50 years, she might not be able to stand at the peak of the mortal world. Above the peak of the mortal world were naturally existences that transcended the mortal world. They could not be called mortals. What kind of person would that be? Xia Xiann was not sure, either! Xia Xiann transformed. After covering herself with a long purple cloth, she had three heads and six arms. Correct, she had three heads and six arms. Xia Xiann suddenly had two more heads. They were exactly the same, and they had their expressions. Her six hands were also moving. It was very magical! ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so awesome!¡± Su Qianqian pped her hands in shock at Xia Xiann¡¯s transformation. ¡°You can breathe fire, right?¡± For some reason, Su Qianqian felt that Xia Xiann could breathe fire. As soon as Xia Xiann spoke, all three heads spoke at the same time. ¡°I can.¡± With that, Xia Xiann¡¯s three heads spat out mes at the same time. The mes extended for five meters andsted for six to seven seconds. ¡°Great!¡± Su Qianqian pped again. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream all started making a ruckus. ¡°F*ck, she really has three heads and six arms J)!¡± ¡°Her three mouths can still spit fire. Which two heads are fake?¡± ¡°The head in the middle must be real. The heads on either side are fake. So are the arms. Only the arms in the middle are real.¡± ¡°Since she can be three heads and six arms, does that mean that her lower body can also do it?¡± Chapter 139 - 139: What Looks Like A Snake, But Is Not A Snake! Chapter 139: What Looks Like A Snake, But Is Not A Snake! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°How could you have such thoughts? I guess she can. Haha!¡± ¡°So what if she can?¡± ¡°100 of you won¡¯t be able to control a woman like Xia Xiann.¡± Of course, theizens knew that Xia Xiann¡¯s mind and abilities were too deep. They could not control her at all. Only a stronger man could subdue her. However, would a man with that ability really like Xia Xiann? Wouldn¡¯t it be good to randomly pick a few celebrities? Moving forward. More than half an hour passed. The life light circle began to shrink for the 15th time. Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui were still alive! It wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯t encountered beastmen before, and they had almost lost their lives. There was a five-centimeter-deep scratch on Zhao Feiya¡¯s back. It was caused by a lv.15 tiger-headed beastman king. She could only use what little she had left to bandage the wound on her back. To be precise, it was bandaged with binding. The pain made her body tremble. Butpared to the fear of death, it was nothing. Wang Qiuhui was being chased by a lv.15 rhinoceros beastman. She had originally relied on the power of the chameleon to crawl on the ground, but the rhinoceros beastman king did not care about virtue at all. It left something on her body, causing Wang Qiuhui to be unable to hold it in anymore. When she took a deep breath, she was discovered by the rhinoceros beastman king?. The rhinoceros beastman king was also not slow, but it was a little blind. Wang Qiuhui, who was sent flying more than 10 meters away by the rhinoceros beastman and fell into a quagmire, also dodged a cmity. Wang Qiuhui directly became one with the quagmire through the change in color. However, the rhinoceros beastman was still churning in the quagmire, looking like he would not stop. At that moment, Wang Qiuhui hadpletely copsed. If she was caught, she would be overturned by the rhinoceros beastman. Inparison, Xia Xiann brought Su Qianqian to another valley. This ce was extremely deep. Was there the sound of panting with a tongue out? Moreover, a scorching aura filled the entire valley. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Xia Xiann asked Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian shook her head, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid, you can enter that cave. There might be something new.¡± Xia Xiann then asked, ¡°Are you going in?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Su Qianqian immediately nodded. Xia Xiann brought Su Qianqian into a stuffy cave. The cave was not very humid, and it was very spacious, as if it was a different world. However, a loud breath came from the depths of the cave. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream saw that the cave seemed to be a natural cave through the live-stream. However, a huge ck shadow shed out from the depths of the cave. Looking over, it was actually a beast man with a snake head and a human body. Moreover, the skin color of his body was ck and white. When this snake-headed beastman spat out its tongue, it became apparent that its slightly curved fangs were 50 centimeters long. The viewers immediately knew that not only was this snake-headed beastman equipped with venom, but it was also a lv.16 beastman king. Xia Xiann wanted to bring Su Qianqian in to die? Of course, the answer was no. ¡°What a huge snake!¡± Su Qianqian saw that the snake-headed beastman¡¯s head was bigger than a bucket. Moreover, it was four meters tall, and wasrger than six adult men. ¡°Qianqian, help!¡± Xia Xiann wanted Su Qianqian to help her kill this lv.16 snake-headed beastman. As for why Xia Xiann wanted to kill this snake-headed beastman, it might be to take the crystal in its body. Humans could not directly eat the crystals in the otherworldly beasts¡¯ bodies, or they would go berserk, and eventually die from the boiling beast blood. However, Xia Xiann definitely had a way to use the crystals in the otherworldly beasts¡¯ bodies. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream seemed to have guessed Xia Xiann¡¯s goal. However, the viewers did not understand. It was fine if she didn¡¯t avoid the lv.16 beastman, but she even had to personally provoke it. It had to be known that a lv.16 snake-headed beastman was enough to be called a great beastman king. It was not as easy to deal with as the lv.15 tiger-headed beastman from before. Back to the scene. Hearing Xia Xiann, Su Qianqian shook her head, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not eating it. It stinks.¡± Su Qianqian smelled a very special stench from the tongue of this beastman. It was a little like rotten eggs in stinky tofu. Xia Xiann knew that Su Qianqian had misunderstood, but she did not say anything. Xia Xiann took out a g and handed it to Su Qianqian. At this moment, the snake-headed beastman became furious. ¡°You two clowns, where did you get the guts to dream of killing me?¡± This lv.16 snake-headed beastman already treated Su Qianqian as its prey and Xia Xiann as its ything and food. However, this lv.16 snake-headed beastman seemed to be more interested in food. Its gaze keptnding on Su Qianqian. ¡°Smells good.¡± The snake-headed beastman spat out its tongue. It knew how to enjoy food. Swoosh! In an instant, Xia Xiann covered it with a long purple cloth. Su Qianqian and Xia Xiann disappeared in the cave. As for the snake-headed beastman left in the cave, although it did not smell anything, it detected airflow with its tongue. This lv.16 snake-headed great beastman king rushed out of the cave. Coincidentally, Xia Xiann and Su Qianqian were outside the cave. Xia Xiann was luring the snake out of its hole, but she was not relying on the sound of the flute?. However, the snake-headed beastman was not a snake, but a beastman. Xia Xiann used the ancient Chinese divination technique to create an identical version of herself. Su Qianqian could not tell which one was the real Xia Xiann. However, it was also possible that neither Xia Xiann was real. These two Xia Xianns, who seemed to have been cloned, attacked the lv.16 snake-headed beastman from the left and right. First, there were flying needles, then fire, and then an explosion. Under a series of fancy attacks, not only did they not injure the snake-headed beastman at all, but they also infuriated him even more. If a lv.16 snake-headed great beastman king was angry, the consequences would be quite serious. ¡°Why is it smelly?¡± Su Qianqian¡¯s little head was slightly to the right, and she looked a little troubled. She couldn¡¯t understand, did the snake meat her father had given her previously smell the same? Was there such a possibility? The snake meat Su Qianqian¡¯s father gave her was not real snake meat. Neither was it snake meat that only looked like a snake. But what kind of animal looked like a snake, but was not a snake, yet smelled like snake meat? Su Qianqian thought for a while and could not understand why. However, she really did not want to eat this smelly snake-headed beastman. Crack! In an instant, the two Xia Xianns were torn into pieces by the lv.16 snake-headed great beastman king. Hiss! The moment this lv.16 snake-headed great beastman king stuck out its tongue, it actually opened its bloody mouth at Su Qianqian. Chapter 140 - 140: Not Eating Snake Meat, But Flood Dragon Meat! Chapter 140: Not Eating Snake Meat, But Flood Dragon Meat! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, just as this lv.16 snake-headed beastman was about to bite, an invisible thin line was stuck in its way. The snake-headed beastman seemed to be frozen. Xia Xiann had a surprised expression on her face. At the same time, she realized that the pupils of this snake-headed great beastman king were rapidly constricting. However, the viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream also eximed. ¡°What line is this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. This thin thread can actually trap a lv.16 snake-headed beastman king.¡± ¡°It¡¯s several times tougher than my Weihai Fishing Line? that has a pull of more than 500 kg.¡± ¡°Could it be the legendary heavenly silk?¡± In TV dramas, there were often scenes about heavenly silk. It was said that the heavenly silk could be impervious to fire, water, sabers, and spears. However, Xia Xiann realized that the lv.16 snake-headed great beastman king¡¯s pupils did not contract because it was trapped by silk. It was because it sensed something extremely terrifying from Su Qianqian. It was as if this snake-headed great beastman king had seen the fear of death. Xia Xiann saw this as a great opportunity. A long purple cloth covered the snake-headed great beastman king. She also took out three nails from her body. As for what kind of nails it was, the viewers were puzzled. But when they saw these three nails enter the snake-headed great beastman king¡¯s body, there was actually an explosive sound. Thud! Thud! In less than 10 seconds, the snake-headed great beastman king fell to the ground, and could not get up. When Xia Xiann lifted the long cloth, the snake-headed great beastman king had already lost all signs of life. ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± Su Qianqian pped her hands. However, Xia Xiann knew very well that it wasn¡¯t she who was strong, but Su Qianqian. Xia Xiann had only seized the opportunity to kill the snake-headed great beastman king so easily. Otherwise, she would probably have had to spend a lot of effort to have a chance to kill this snake-headed great beastman king. Actually, Xia Xiann did not understand why the snake-headed great beastman king was so afraid of Su Qianqian. What power was hidden in Su Qianqian¡¯s body? Xia Xiann had her guesses. She believed that it was most likely because there was an extremely powerful beast blood in Su Qianqian¡¯s body. It might be the aura of a lv.20 beast blood. Once she encountered danger, she could automatically release a strange aura, making the snake-headed great beastman king feel fear. This was the fear of the weak towards the strong. As for how Su Qianqian got it? Xia Xiann believed that it was most likely because Su Qianqian¡¯s father fed Su Qianqian some otherworldly beasts all year round that she had a special physique. Moreover, as the daughter of a big shot from another world, wasn¡¯t it normal for her to be nurtured from the age of two to three? Hence, Xia Xiann felt that her guess was probably right. Because of this, Xia Xiann guessed that Su Qianqian¡¯s father, Su Yang, was definitely above lv.20, and there was nothing fake about it. ¡°What are those?¡± Su Qianqian pointed at the three nails on the snake-headed great beastman king. Xia Xiann said, ¡°These are soul-burying nails. They¡¯re specially soaked in medicine for 108 days and forged through seven steps. They can subdue demons and kill ghosts and beasts.¡± Xia Xiann retrieved the soul-burying nails. This was one of her trump cards. How could she throw them away so easily? About 10 minutester. Xia Xiann took out a purple crystal from the body of the snake-headed great beastman king. Meanwhile, Su Qianqian covered her nose, not wanting to get close to the snake-headed great beastman king¡¯s corpse. After the death of the snake-headed great beastman king, the stench emitted became even stronger. Clearly, Xia Xiann knew very well how to use the crystals in the otherworldly beasts¡¯ bodies. Otherwise, she would not have risked her life even with Su Qianqian by her side. Su Qianqian was the kind of five-year-old girl who did not know much, but could protect herself. ¡°I¡¯ll go into the cave and look for anything good.¡± Xia Xiann naturally wanted to find something for Su Qianqian to y with. However, Su Qianqian had a look of disdain. Su Qianqian thought that the snake-headed great beastman king was smelly, and so were its things. ¡°I don¡¯t want!¡± Su Qianqian shook her head. However, Xia Xiann still walked into the cave resolutely. Even if she found something novel and fun and Su Qianqian did not want it. Compared to the fun and novel things in The Ind of Wild Beastmen, Su Qianqian wanted to see the things on Xia Xiann more. In Su Qianqian¡¯s eyes, Xia Xiann was full of tricks. Suddenly, Su Qianqian¡¯s big watery eyes flickered as if she had thought of something. ¡°I¡¯ll give Daddy a call.¡± Su Qianqian was fiddling with the pink turtle children¡¯s smartwatch in her hand. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream immediately thought that Su Qianqian had been teleported to the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, The Ind of Wild Beastmen, so how could she be able to make a call? However, in the next moment, Su Qianqian really called her father. ¡°What?¡± ¡°It got through?¡± ¡°Damn, there¡¯s signal in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon too?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± The viewers were dumbfounded. Why was Su Qianqian able to make a call in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon? And the call really got through. Su Qianqian heard a click, and knew that the call had been picked up. ¡°Hello, Daddy!¡± Su Qianqian called out. Her cute childish voice sounded like it could make any daughter-obsessed father immediately put down hundreds of millions of yuan¡¯s worth of work he was busy with. ¡°Qianqian, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The tone on the other end of the phone was still very calm. Su Qianqian thought for a moment, and said, ¡°Daddy, why are snakes smelly?¡± Only then did the viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream realize that the reason why Su Qianqian called Su Yang was actually to ask this strange question. However, to Su Qianqian, this was a very puzzling matter. Children were usually filled with curiosity about the unknown. ¡°Daddy didn¡¯t give Qianqian snake meat, but it tasted a little like snake meat,¡± Su Yang exined patiently over the phone. ¡°Daddy, what meat was it?¡± Su Qianqian asked. ¡°Oh? That was the meat of a flood dragon!¡± As soon as the words on the phone arrived, the various Heavenly Dao live-streams exploded. ¡°Holy sh*t!¡± ¡°Flood dragon?¡± ¡°What¡¯s a flood dragon?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that snakes can only have a chance to transform into flood dragons after 1,000 years of cultivation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Theizens directly denied it because flood dragons were too mysterious. Even in the world of demons and beasts, flood dragons were not existences that mortals could deal with. However, after thinking about it carefully, theizens fell into deep doubt, but they still denied it with various guesses. ¡°Maybe he picked up the corpse of a flood dragon.¡± ¡°There¡¯s another possibility. That was not a flood dragon at all. It just looked like it.¡± ¡°Or perhaps the flood dragon that Su Yang mentioned is not the kind that we know in Dragon Country, I mean, it¡¯s not a huge snake that transformed into one after 1,000 years of cultivation!¡± Chapter 141 - 141: I’ll Draw A Circle And Curse You! Chapter 141: I¡¯ll Draw A Circle And Curse You! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Qianqian was still on the phone with Su Yang. ¡°Daddy, what is magic?¡± Su Qianqian actually remembered this question. ¡°Magic is something you can intuitively understand. If you think of Daddy in your heart, Daddy can feel it immediately.¡± The exnation from the other end of the phone sounded like nonsense, but some people seemed to understand. If the Dao was natural, one could achieve the integration of heaven and man. As for the heart, it was a bridge to feel the profundities of the world. Su Qianqian suddenly changed the topic. ¡°Daddy, there¡¯s a gori, a huge snake, and a big tiger here.¡± ¡°Did they listen to Qianqian?¡± Su Qianqian immediately replied, ¡°No, they all look like they want to eat me.¡± ¡°Qianqian, if they want to eat you, you don¡¯t have to be polite to them.¡± There seemed to be a terrifying tone on the other end of the phone. ¡°Daddy, I threw a stone at that lion,¡± Su Qianqian said honestly. ¡°Qianqian, do you still remember the circle-drawing game Daddy taught you?¡± Su Yang¡¯s voice reached Su Qianqian¡¯s ears through the pink turtle children¡¯s smartwatch. ¡°Yes, yes, I remember!¡± Su Qianqian nodded. ¡°Those beastmen who want to eat you, draw a circle for them!¡± Su Yang said on the other end of the phone. Su Qianqian nodded again. ¡°Okay, Daddy!¡± The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream took a deep breath. ¡°Is this the conversation between the big shot and his daughter?¡± ¡°Drawing circles?¡± ¡°What is it this time?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s that Til draw a circle to curse you¡¯??¡± ¡°Have you forgotten Su Yang¡¯s deeds in the eerie world?¡± ¡°You mean to say that Su Yang knows ghost curses, and he taught Su Qianqian the eerie¡¯s ghost curse?¡± The fickleizens felt that it was very likely. After all, Su Yang doted on his daughter so much that he would definitely teach Su Qianqian all the life-saving methods he should. As everyone knew, in the eerie world, those eerie creatures used their own Yin energy to activate ghost curses, and curses were a power that gathered resentment. ¡°But the problem is, is the ghost curse effective on beastmen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely effective. Authorities have proven that everything in the world has a soul. Whether it¡¯s a tree or a stone, there¡¯s a soul. It¡¯s just that the strength of the soul is different.¡± ¡°Since they have a soul, you can definitely cast a ghost curse on the beastmen.¡± The viewers would definitely not use themon sense of the Blue to understand the special powers of the five alternate worlds. Immediately, the life light circle contracted for the sixteenth time. Can you believe it? Although Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui were injured, they lived until the life light circle shrank 16 times. Xia Xiann did not find any treasures in the cave. After she came out of the cave, she did not see Su Qianqian in the valley. However, she could lock onto Su Qianqian¡¯s location. Xia Xiann took the long cloth and covered her body. As the purple cloth wasid down, her live broadcast actually froze. However, from God¡¯s perspective, when everyone caught her live broadcast again, they realized that she had appeared above the valley. After Su Qianqian walked out of the valley, she arrived at a vast t slope. ¡°What a big rabbit!¡± Su Qianqian tilted her head slightly. She realized that the rabbit on the t slope did not look like a rabbit or a human. It was more than three meters tall, but it was more than 10 meters away when it jumped. Moreover, the fur on its body was yellowish-brown. It was like a mutated kangaroo! Hehe! In an instant, a huge ck shadow flew down from the sky. However, this huge ck shadow had a pair of ck wings and a huge eagle¡¯s head, but its limbs were no different from human limbs. It was obvious that this was not a huge eagle at all, but a beastman. In the words of the Blue, they were real birdmen j). The birdman¡¯s wings were more than eight meters long, and it wasrger than the five adult men. p! p! In just three seconds, the kangaroo jumping on the t slope was caught by the birdman. When he reached a height of more than 100 meters, the birdman rxed his talons. Bang! When the kangaroo hit the t slope, it was like a huge rock had fallen, and a deep pit more than a meter deep appeared. The kangaroo in the deep pit twitched and gradually lost all signs of life. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream saw the hunt of this huge eagle beastman through Su Qianqian¡¯s live-stream. ¡°F*ck, what kind of speed is this? It¡¯s even faster than a rocket!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even see it clearly!¡± ¡°There¡¯s another huge eagle beastman!¡± ¡°There¡¯s more than one!¡± Looking around, four huge eagle beastmen actually appeared in the sky. Furthermore, they were all heading towards the t slope. It looked like four fighter jets. Although the live broadcast of Xia Xiann, who was hiding, was frozen, Xia Xiann also saw it clearly. It was a lv.17 eagle beastman. p! p! In the sky, there was actually a huge eagle beastman. It pped its wings, forming a scorching wave. Boom! A gale-like impact sted towards the other four eagle beastmen. Boom! The shock wave sent the other four eagle beastmen flying dozens of meters away. Then, therger eagle beastman swooped down andnded in the direction where the kangaroo had fallen, beginning to eat. The other four eagle beastmen seemed to be groveling as they watched. At this moment, a huge eagle beastman noticed Su Qianqian, who was more than 100 meters away. Perhaps it was because Su Qianqian had moved. p! p! The huge eagle beastman that discovered Su Qianqian flew into the sky, and swooped down towards Su Qianqian. Seeing this, Su Qianqian did not look flustered at all. She said a few words. ¡°Is this bird going to eat me too?¡± Su Qianqian had personally seen the eagle beastman eating the kangaroo, so she could understand that the eagle beastman flying towards her also wanted to eat her. ¡°I¡¯ll draw a circle and curse you!¡± Su Qianqian stretched out her slender index finger as if she was gesturing. She was drawing circles! After Su Qianqian raised her hand and drew three circles, the huge eagle beastman suddenly crashed. Bang! The huge eagle beastman fell from a height of more than 100 meters, andnded less than 20 meters away from Su Qianqian. The fallen eagle beastman hadpletely lost all signs of life. That was a lv.17 eagle beastman! This scene stunned Xia Xiann in the distance. ¡°The power of the curse?¡± Of course, there were powers that Xia Xiann could not understand. Furthermore, Su Yang, who could sweep through a 4-star eerie dungeon, might be able to impart the ghost curse to Su Qianqian. As for how the curse was activated, and what kind of bacsh it would have, she had no idea at all. She only knew that Su Qianqian¡¯s curse power was really too powerful. Chapter 142 - 142: No Comparison, No Harm! Chapter 142: No Comparison, No Harm! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream began to analyze the mysterious power of the curse again. ¡°It¡¯s said that one has to pay a huge price to activate a curse.¡± ¡°I checked the information just now. The prerequisite for the curse is resentment. Otherwise, it can¡¯t be activated.¡± ¡°Su Qianqian¡¯s circle curse should be the curse of a ne crash. It¡¯s simr to the curse of choking to death from drinking water and falling to death from walking.¡± ¡°I also found a way to remove the curse from the information. It¡¯s to use children under the age of six to pee.¡± The viewers did not care if the information was true or false. Since the curse existed, there had to be a way to remove it. That was how they understood the ghost curse of the eerie world. However, it could not be said that theizens had all misunderstood. It could only be said that they were half right and half wrong. p! p! Back to the fiat slope. Two more eagle beastmen noticed Su Qianqian in the distance. After the two eagle beastmen flew into the sky, they left a cloud mark in the air and flew down at a rather high speed. Su Qianqian stretched out her hand again and drew circles in the air. Boom! The two eagle beastmen crashed too. It was not as simple as a ne crash. When they fell to the ground, it sounded like an explosion. The eagle beastmen never expected that they would actually crash and die! It was like a fish suffocating to death in water. Crack! Two more eagle beastmen flew into the sky and swooped down. How could they have expected a five-year-old girl to draw circles and curse them to crash? This terrifying power waspletely iprehensible to the eagle beastmen. Even until their death, they could not understand what was going on. Therefore, these two eagle beastmen came to deliver their heads again. Boom! The two eagle beastmen crashed again. Not only did they fall from a height of more than 100 meters without any buffer, but they also elerated several times. This speed could even crush an iron ball, let alone a big eagle beastman of flesh and blood. It was not that the eagle beastmen were not strong, but Su Qianqian¡¯s circle curse was too powerful. If Xia Xiann were to deal with a huge eagle beastman alone, she might not be able to deal with it even if she used her ancient Chinese divination technique. The defense, power, speed, shock waves, and the advantage given by the ability to fly of the huge eagle beastman were simply too terrifying. ¡°Aiya, 1 didn¡¯t spin around. Why do I feel a little dizzy?¡± Su Qianqian felt an inexplicable dizziness spread to her temples. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream immediately understood what was going on. ¡°The side effect of the circle curse is here.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t this side effect too cheap for the cost? Is she just a little dizzy?¡± ¡°If I knew this circle curse, 1 wouldn¡¯t be afraid even if it hurt 100 times.¡± It was undeniable that curses had side effects. Moreover, the stronger the power of the curse, the stronger the bacsh. The eerie of the eerie world were not affected, because they were not human. If they possessed a person, they would also feel the side effects. Xia Xiann, who was hiding in the distance and watching Su Qianqian¡¯s curse power, also could not understand why such a powerful curse only gave Su Qianqian a faint bacsh. ording to what she knew, the curse that could deal with a lv.17 eagle beastman would at least cost the caster his life. Moreover, it was not just one circle curse being used here, but five. Was this all to pay as the side effect of five curses? This was really strange! Su Qianqian sat on thewn and actually forgot about her dizziness. It would be more urate to say that she had had a dizzy spell. She had only been dizzy for three to five seconds just now. She felt like a person circling around 10 times on the ground. Moving forward. The life light circle began to shrink for the 15th time. When the circle was closing, Zhao Feiya actually appeared on this fiat slope. ¡°The catdy is here!¡± Su Qianqian remembered Zhao Feiya. After all, Su Qianqian had met Zhao Feiya many times in the Crazy Asylum and The Ind of Wild Beastmen. When Zhao Feiya saw Su Qianqian, it was as if she had seen her savior. Before she could guess why Su Qianqian would appear here, she saw many huge beastman corpses in front of Su Qianqian. Zhao Feiya took a closer look, and noticed the deep pits filled with lv.17 eagle beastmen. She was stunned for a long time. She looked around and only saw Su Qianqian. Therefore, she was certain that the five lv.17 eagle beastmen were all killed by Su Qianqian alone. Those were existences on the level of a great beastman king! They were actually killed by a five-year-old girl. Zhao Feiya couldn¡¯t help but think of her miserable state. How many times had she escaped death? The scratches on her body and the blood that seeped out were all covered in cloth. There was really no harm withoutparison! Zhao Feiya came to Su Qianqian. She immediately asked, ¡°Little Qianqian, who brought you away?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a very strange auntie. She can transform. She has three heads, three hands, and a strange appearance.¡± Su Qianqian¡¯s words confused Zhao Feiya. Su Qianqian added, ¡°She can even breathe fire. She¡¯s so powerful!¡± Xia Xiann, who was hiding, also heard Su Qianqian¡¯s words. In Su Qianqian¡¯s eyes, Xia Xiann was a very strange auntie. However, in Xia Xiann¡¯s eyes, how could Su Qianqian not be the strange one? ¡°Where is she?¡± Zhao Feiya asked. Su Qianqian shook her head, and said, ¡°1 don¡¯t know. She¡¯ll disappear in an instant.¡± Su Qianqian also described how Xia Xiann used a long purple cloth to create various things that had already disappeared into thin air. ¡®That¡¯s not an ordinary supernatural ability user.¡¯ Zhao Feiya took a deep breath. She had never thought that there would be such an extremely capable Chosen One in this Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. Zhao Feiya thought for a moment, but she couldn¡¯t figure out whom Su Qianqian was talking about. However, Zhao Feiya was sure that the other party was a Chosen One she could not afford to offend. Zhao Feiya seemed to have guessed the reason why this Chosen One took Su Qianqian away. Zhao Feiya then asked, ¡°Qianqian, how did you kill these five eagle beastmen?¡± ¡°Drawing circles!¡± Su Qianqian said honestly. Zhao Feiya raised her eyebrows, and her cat ears straightened naturally. She looked very confused. ¡°Drawing circles?¡± Zhao Feiya still didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Su Qianqian said, ¡°Daddy taught me to draw circles.¡± The more Zhao Feiya listened, the more confused she became. Su Qianqian shook her head again, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll feel dizzy if 1 draw circles.¡± Zhao Feiya felt that she and Su Qianqian were not on the same page at all. But Zhao Feiya understood one thing.. Chapter 143 - 143: It’s Reasonable To Have Dinosaurs In The Otherworldly Beast World, Right? Chapter 143: It¡¯s Reasonable To Have Dinosaurs In The Otherworldly Beast World, Right? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions That was, Zhao Feiya knew that Su Qianqian¡¯s father was definitely above lv.20. He might have already reached the peak of mortals. For example, the trial of a 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon was the highest-level Otherworld Instance Dungeon the Chosen Ones on the Blue could pass. If he could pass a 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial, a Chosen One would not be considered a mortal, because mortals did not have such strength. ¡°Aunt Catwoman, what are you doing?¡± Su Qianqian watched as Zhao Feiya came to a deep pit and used her cat ws to scratch an eagle beastman. Zhao Feiya¡¯s ws were blunt. ¡®What hard flesh. Are these feathers made of iron?¡¯ Zhao Feiya was speechless. She originally wanted to take the crystal from the eagle beastman¡¯s body. However, she could not cut the skin and flesh of the eagle beastman. She could not even pluck out its feathers. Zhao Feiya heaved a sigh of relief and answered Su Qianqian¡¯s question. ¡°I¡¯m extracting the crystal,¡± Zhao Feiya said bluntly. Su Qianqian thought of Xia Xiann who took out a crystal from the body of a snake-headed beastman. At this moment, a Chosen One arrived at the t slope. It was Chosen One No. 7, Wang Qiuhui. She was not dead yet. The four Chosen Ones who had survived were all gathered on this t slope. After all, the life light circle had already shrunk 17 times. It was only natural that they would appear on the t slope. The life light circle would probably only contract two or three times more at most. As for thest 10 meters, one could pass this trial of The Ind of Wild Beastmen. Wang Qiuhui immediately saw Su Qianqian and Zhao Feiya near a deep pit. When Wang Qiuhui saw Su Qianqian, her mood was exactly the same as Zhao Feiya¡¯s. It was as if she had seen her savior. 10 minutes passed. In these 10 minutes, Wang Qiuhui also asked Su Qianqian some questions. However, Wang Qiuhui¡¯s questions were also questions that Zhao Feiya had asked previously. After Su Qianqian answered, Wang Qiuhui was also confused. Wang Qiuhui stopped asking. ¡°Big Sister, you¡¯ll be shy if you don¡¯t wear clothes.¡± Su Qianqian looked at Wang Qiuhui¡¯s body. There was no concealment at all. Wang Qiuhui wanted to put on her clothes, but her chameleon power was meaningless if she wore clothes. A momentter. Su Qianqian had actually exchanged for a piece of clothing for Wang Qiuhui from the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop. How could the clothes exchanged in the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop be ordinary clothes? That was a treasure! The clothes that Su Qianqian exchanged for Wang Qiuhui were a lv.7 treasure, panda costume. If the holder of the treasure wore it, they would be able to assume the attributes of a panda. However, Wang Qiuhui was not the treasure holder of this panda costume. She could only wear it for looks. However, Wang Qiuhui still put it on. ¡°Big Sister, you¡¯ve be a panda.¡± Su Qianqian liked the look of this dress very much. Perhaps the panda costume looked really cute. ¡°Qianqian, the circle might reach hereter. Let¡¯s leave quickly.¡± Wang Qiuhui was worried that after the next life light circle shrank, she would not escape in time and die here. However, just as Wang Qiuhui finished speaking, Su Qianqian ran far away again. ¡°She¡¯s even more mischievous than my four-year-old niece.¡± Wang Qiuhui thought that her niece was already mischievous enough. After all, every time she went out to y, she would disappear without a trace if she didn¡¯t pay attention. It would be abnormal if a four- or five-year-old child was not running all over the ce energetically. However, not only was Su Qianqian active, but she was also ridiculously bold! Wang Qiuhui couldpletely understand. After all, she was the daughter of a big shot in the otherworld. How could she be like a child from a normal family? Wang Qiuhui could only follow Su Qianqian closely like a considerate maid. Wang Qiuhui could vaguely sense that the life light circle only had two to three contractions left, which was only two to three hours. As long as she survived for two to three hours, she would be able toplete the dungeon trial of The Ind of Wild Beastmen. Wang Qiuhui did not have the ability to deal with beasts above lv.10, so she naturally had to follow Su Qianqian closely. Zhao Feiya also gave up on taking out the crystal from the eagle beastman¡¯s body. She would definitely choose to save her life first. After all, if it was gone, there would be nothing left. Zhao Feiya followed closely behind Su Qianqian. As for Xia Xiann¡­ She waspletely capable of protecting herself on The Ind of Wild Beastmen. Moreover, ever since Xia Xiann came to this t slope, she had never shown her face. She felt that there was no need to. ¡°What was that noise?¡± Zhao Feiya was shocked. She looked at the forest hundreds of meters away. A loud roar came from the forest she saw. This was a roar that Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui had never heard before. ¡°It¡¯s not a dinosaur, is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very likely a dinosaur beastman!¡± Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui broke out in a cold sweat. On the Blue, dinosaurs were indeed extinct, but they had existed. However, it did not mean that they were extinct in the otherworldly beast world, and could still be alive. It was not surprising for dinosaurs or dinosaur beastmen to appear in The Ind of Wild Beastmen, an Otherworld Instance Dungeon. ¡°Dinosaur!¡± When Su Qianqian heard the word ¡°dinosaur,¡± her curiosity was immediately aroused. She quickened her pace and walked into the forest ahead. Wang Qiuhui and Zhao Feiya looked at each other and hesitated. Should they keep up with Su Qianqian? If they followed Su Qianqian, would they die? Their original n was to seek protection behind Su Qianqian, but Su Qianqian knew that there was a tiger in the mountain, and was walking towards it. However, if they didn¡¯t keep up with Su Qianqian, their chances of death were higher. Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui struggled internally for a while before finally catching up with Su Qianqian. However, Xia Xiann, who was hiding, was also silently following behind Su Qianqian. About 10 minutester. In a dense forest. Su Qianqian asked, ¡°Where is the dinosaur?¡± Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui seemed to have telepathy. After exchanging a nce, they pointed exactly in the opposite direction. ¡°Qianqian, over there.¡± Hearing this, Su Qianqian followed Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui¡¯s directions to the forest. Hence, Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui heaved a sigh of relief. They even looked back, afraid that there would be a violentmotion. While Su Qianqian was not afraid of the dinosaurs, Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui were extremely afraid. They only hoped that they would not encounter dinosaurs in this forest. After walking for about three minutes, they reached a corner in the grass. Su Qianqian¡¯s big watery eyes suddenly flickered. ¡°Wow, 1 found it!¡± However, Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui¡¯s mood plummeted, and intense fear surfaced in the depths of their hearts. ¡°F*ck, there really is a dinosaur!¡± The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream did not find it strange when they saw a dinosaur in the live-stream. This was because they knew that in the otherworldly beast world, dinosaurs were nothing. The Chosen Ones had once descended into a 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. There were even strange beasts from the ssic of Mountain and Sea O! On the Blue, dinosaurs had really existed, but they were extinct. However, the strange beasts of the ssic of Mountain and Sea had originally been mere legends, but they had also appeared in the otherworldly beast world. Chapter 144 - 144: Could It Be That You’re A Gifted Beast Tamer? Chapter 144: Could It Be That You¡¯re A Gifted Beast Tamer? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A dark green dinosaur that was less than three meters tall entered Su Qianqian¡¯s sight. Even Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui felt their scalps tingle when they saw a dinosaur for the first time, and not a dinosaur model. Zhao Feiya had no time to guess what kind of dinosaur it was. She was wondering how powerful this dinosaur was. Reeee! This dinosaur roared at Su Qianqian, its voice very sharp. Strangely, this dinosaur did not charge at Su Qianqian and the others. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a rope around its neck!¡± Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui saw that the dinosaur¡¯s neck was tied up by a rope as thick as an adult¡¯s arm. As for this dinosaur, even if it had rows of steel-like teeth, it could not bite through the rope around its neck. Xia Xiann, who had been hiding, also came here. She could tell at a nce! ¡°Raising Deinonychus E) like a watchdog!¡± A beastman who could raise dinosaurs as watchdogs must be above lv.18? Xia Xiann still did not appear. She did not intend to appear next, and waited for the life light circle to finish shrinking. Even if shepleted the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial, she probably wouldn¡¯t appear. This Deinonychus kept letting out roars. Thud! Thud! Suddenly, an even strongermotion came from ahead. Shocks came from under Zhao Feiya¡¯s feet. Through the hazy leaves, an evenrger creature appeared. It was a beastman! It was five meters tall and held a huge wooden club. It was more like an entire tree trunk than a wooden club. It had a python-like head, but its figure was humanoid. It had four limbs, but it also had a big ck tail. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream widened their eyes. The screen flew up. ¡°A python¡¯s head?¡± ¡°It¡¯s clearly the Titanoboa¡¯s head?!¡± ¡°Is it a python beastman 0?¡± ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s so big. There¡¯s actually such a beastman on The Ind of Wild Beastmen!¡± Theizens knew very well that there were even mutated beasts recorded in the ssic of Mountain and Sea in the otherworldly beast world. Moreover, it was simply unimaginable how powerful the otherworldly beasts were. Perhaps The Ind of Wild Beastmen was only the tip of the iceberg in the otherworldly beast world. The otherworldly beast world was not the only terrifying world. The demons and ghosts of the other four alternate worlds were also a nightmare. Inparison, humans seemed very weak in front of these demons, demons, ghosts, monsters, and beasts. ¡°It stinks!¡± Su Qianqian covered her nose. This was because when the python beastman stuck out its tongue just now, its breath could kill. However, the surrounding aura also became iparably hot. It was the beast blood in this python beastman¡¯s body that was boiling. Bang! Seeing this, the python beastman held a wooden stick and hit the Deinonychus heavily, immediately knocking it to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s so noisy!¡± The python beastman despised his ¡°guard dog¡± for disturbing him, so he hit the Deinonychus heavily. How could the python beastman, who treated the ferocious Deinonychus as a watchdog, be weak? That was a genuine lv.18 great beastman king! When the python beastman looked in Su Qianqian¡¯s direction, Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui shivered, and did not even dare to look at the python beastman. How could Zhao Feiya not know that she was no match for this giant python beastman? ¡°Weak and ugly humans!¡± When the python beastman looked at Su Qianqian and the others, his tone was filled with disdain. In the eyes of this python beastman, humans were weak to begin with, and they were ugly. In the eyes of all the beastmen, humans were probably ugly. They were the only ones with true pure bloodlines, right? Zhao Feiya knew that she couldn¡¯t escape, and Wang Qiuhui, who had the power of a chameleon, also felt that she couldn¡¯t escape. However, they did not have the strength to fight a lv.18 python beastman. ¡°Qianqian, quickly draw circles to deal with this python beastman!¡± Zhao Feiya didn¡¯t know what kind of power it was to draw circles, but she knew that Su Qianqian had killed the five eagle beastmen by drawing circles. Su Qianqian shook her head, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯ll get dizzy.¡± ¡°Dizzy?¡± Zhao Feiya looked confused. She did not know that Su Qianqian¡¯s curse would have side effects. Rather than saying that, Zhao Feiya had no idea that drawing circles was a curse in the first ce. However, the side effect was that she would only feel dizzy for three to five seconds, and she would only feel a little dizzy. If Zhao Feiya knew that this was the only side effect, she would probably vomit blood. Even if she only felt dizzy for three to five seconds, Su Qianqian was unwilling. ¡°Poor dinosaur.¡± Su Qianqian exchanged nces with the Deinonychus lying on the ground. How could she pity the dinosaur at this time? Suddenly, the Deinonychus lying on the ground immediately got up. When it let out a sharp cry, it flipped and pounced, biting the python beastman¡¯s arm. For some reason, this Deinonychus seemed to have lost its fear. Furthermore, it was filled with anger, and did not want to live anymore. Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui did not know what was going on. However, Xia Xiann clearly saw that Su Qianqian¡¯s words had actually instigated that Deinonychus to defect. What kind of power was this? Even the top beast tamers on the Blue didn¡¯t have such ability. Thud! Thud! The python beastman kept hitting the Deinonychus with the wooden stick in his hand. However, even though the Deinonychus was bleeding from the wooden stick, it still did not let go. After the python beastman struck it more than 20 times in a row, the Deinonychus fell to the ground, and was already on the verge of death. Before it died, the Deinonychus let out an extremely sharp cry before dyingpletely. At this moment, the python beastman was very violent. It did not expect to be bitten by its watchdog. Reeee! In an instant, sharp cries sounded from all directions of the forest. It was the cry of the Deinonychus. There was definitely more than one Deinonychus in this forest. Swish! Swish! An abnormalmotion came from the forest. One after another, swift shadows flew over. In less than two minutes, 13 Deinonychi? had gathered around Su Qianqian. All the Deinonychuses in this forest were here. Then, the 13 Deinonychi, like the previous Deinonychus, just pounced and bit the python beastman. Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui were simply shocked. At this moment, Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui finally reacted. Could it be that Su Qianqian had summoned them over? But how had Su Qianqian done it? The two women only saw Su Qianqian say a few words to the dead Deinonychus. Then, they looked at each other. That Deinonychus seemed to have gone crazy as it pounced and bit the powerful python beastman. It was clearly overestimating itself, but it was not afraid at all. Bang! Chapter 145 - 145: Daddy Said That This Is The Primitive Taste! Chapter 145: Daddy Said That This Is The Primitive Taste! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The python beastman was pounced on by a group of Deinonychuses. After being pounced on, the python beastman was still knocking the Deinonychi on its body crazily. The Deinonychuses would not let go even if they were beaten to death. They became iparably brave because they no longer felt any fear. The python beastman could not understand why the Deinonychuses had suddenly gone crazy and be so terrifying. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream all started making a ruckus. ¡°What ferocious Deinonychuses!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Su Qianqian awesome?¡± ¡°Actually, I discovered long ago that she has an extremely high talent in beast taming. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to tame that golden-backed ape, right?¡± ¡°Pooh, your hindsight. You clearly don¡¯t know anything, but you¡¯re still pretending to be an expert!¡± The viewers did not know why Su Qianqian had such a talent as a beast tamer. The giant python beastman fought with a group of Deinonychuses until the 18th time the life light circle shrank. Of course, whether the life light circle shrank or not, it would not cause any damage to the otherworldly beasts, let alone kill them. The only ones who were killed were the Chosen Ones who entered The Ind of Wild Beastmen, the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. Rip! Rip! One of the Deinonychuses bit the python beastman¡¯s throat. Rows of bloody teeth marks appeared. It was obvious that the bite was not deep enough. However, the python beastman was in a deadlock. In the past, 13 Deinonychi would not have been able to deal with the python beastman. But today, they went crazy. Their strength seemed to have increased by more than two, three times. If these 13 Deinonychuses were added together, they would be quite terrifying. Bang! Bang! The wooden club in the python beastman¡¯s hand shattered. He had only killed five Deinonychuses. An extremely hot aura suddenly condensed in the python beastman¡¯s mouth. It was a shock wave! The python beastman was a lv.18 great beastman king. The power of its shock wave was more than three to five times strongerpared to the eagle beastman. Boom! Who knows if that the python beastman was a fool, but it actually released a shock wave at its body. Wasn¡¯t this the style of killing 1,000 enemies and sacrificing 800 allies? However, this shock wave also had an immediate effect. A total of six Deinonychuses were sent flying by the shock wave and lost their mobility. However, the remaining two Deinonychi seemed to have grasped the weakness of the python beastman. After the python beastman released the shock wave, the boiling beast blood in its body decreased by more than half. The python beastman did not have unlimited firepower, so it would naturally be exhausted. Moreover,unching a shock wave was a matter of energy consumption. Otherwise, all the beastman kings above lv.10 would continuously release shock waves when they encountered the enemy. Then, the two Deinonychuses that attacked from both sides actually bit through the throat of the python beastman. At this moment, it was as if arge bucket of tomato juice had poured out. The python beastman clenched his fists and tore off the two Deinonychus that were biting his throat. However, as it tore them off, the python beastman¡¯s blood vessels ruptured. The python beastman mmed the Deinonychuses in his hands to the ground, and punched them a few times. Bang! Bang! It was only when thest two Deinonychuses hadpletely lost all signs of life that he stopped. However, the python beastman also fell to the ground. As its entire body twitched, tomato juice kept spraying out of its throat. Five minutester, the python beastman also stopped breathing. Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui had never expected that a group of Deinonychi would perish together with a lv.18 python beastman. Zhao Feiya nced at Su Qianqian. She thought that Su Qianqian would be frightened by this bloody scene, but she realized that Su Qianqian was talking about how brave the Deinonychuses were. Zhao Feiya frowned. Her cat ears were vertical. She thought to herself, ¡®Isn¡¯t it because of your talent as a beast tamer?¡¯ Perhaps Su Qianqian didn¡¯t know anything about beast taming! Wang Qiuhui wondered why Su Qianqian wasn¡¯t afraid at all when she saw such a bloody scene. ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very bloody?¡± Wang Qiuhui asked curiously. ¡°Is it the smell?¡± Su Qianqian asked without even blinking. Then, Su Qianqian said honestly, ¡°Daddy told me that blood is a very primitive taste?.¡± Upon hearing this, Wang Qiuhui¡¯s worldview and understanding were overturned. Even Su Yang, who was a big shot in the otherworld, had started to instill such terrifying thoughts into Su Qianqian at such a young age? However, Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui alsopletely understood why Su Qianqian was so bold. Su Qianqian, who had been in contact with such things since she was a child, was already used to bloody scenes. However, Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui no longer treated Su Qianqian as a normal five-year-old girl. If it had been a normal five-year-old girl, she would have bought countless farms in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. If she had been a normal five-year-old girl, how could she have been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System? Moreover, she had entered the Demon Eating Forest, an Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 3-star difficulty level, right at the beginning. That Su Qianqian became such a little girl was Su Yang¡¯s responsibility as a father. However, it also made everyone think of Su Yang, who was much more powerful than his daughter. Right now, none of the viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream doubted that Su Yang¡¯s strength was above lv.20. More than half of them even thought that Su Yang¡¯s strength had already reached the peak of mortals. Xia Xiann, who was hiding, knew from the beginning that Su Qianqian was extraordinary. However, she did not expect Su Yang¡¯s way of educating his daughter to exceed her expectations. However, in Su Qianqian¡¯s eyes, Su Yang was not only a great father, but also a father who doted on her in every way. The forest was iparably calm. However, Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui didn¡¯t dare to rx at all. They were afraid that they would die here if they weren¡¯t careful. They all thought that the life light circle would only shrink once or twice more, which would end the trial in an hour or two. However, this was not the so-called ¡°safety zone.¡± In other words, they had to leave this forest that had temporarily gained peace. Zhao Feiya looked around. Although Zhao Feiya did not discover where Xia Xiann was hiding, she was certain that Xia Xiann had to be hiding nearby. She had to be wary of Xia Xiann. After all, Zhao Feiya knew one thing very well. The Chosen Ones were alsopetitors. With one lesspetitor, the chances of obtaining the special reward of the Heavenly Dao were higher. Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui knew that they were not as strong as Xia Xiann, but the fact that they could survive until now meant that they were still capable. If Xia Xiann really wanted to attack Zhao Feiya, there was a lot of uncertainty. She was not afraid of Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui, but of Su Qianqian. Therefore, there was a 70 to 80% chance that Xia Xiann would hide until the end of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial in The Ind of Wild Beastmen. Moreover, they had yet to enter the so-called safety zone?! Chapter 146 - 146: I’m A Duckling Who Can Swim! Chapter 146: I¡¯m A Duckling Who Can Swim! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The life light circle had already shrunk 18 times, so at most one or two times were left. ording to the shrinking radius of every 300 meters, there was only a radius of 600 meters left. It could be determined where the safety zone of The Ind of Wild Beastmen was. However, would Su Qianqian be the kind of person who would stand in the safety zone and wait quietly for an hour or two? Obviously not! ¡°Why is it so hot?¡± Wang Qiuhui followed behind Su Qianqian, feeling as if her body was on fire. She originally thought that it was because she was wearing a panda costume, but the scorching aura seeped in from the outside, and not from the inside. ¡°Could there be a volcano ahead?¡± Zhao Feiya believed that the volcano was no less dangerous than the lv.18 or lv.19 beastmen in The Ind of Wild Beastmen. Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui followed behind Su Qianqian uneasily. ¡°Qianqian, there might be a volcano ahead,¡± Zhao Feiya reminded her. It was fine if Zhao Feiya didn¡¯t mention it, but when she did, Su Qianqian¡¯s interest was piqued. In Su Qianqian¡¯s eyes, the volcano was definitely a novel and fun ce. They walked for about eight minutes. They still had not walked out of this forest. However, the fog in front of them was lingering, and the temperature had increased by several degrees. The visual range was condensed to about two meters. ¡°Could it be a natural hot spring?¡± Of course, Wang Qiuhui had soaked in hot springs many times. Furthermore, they were natural hot springs, not artificial hot springs. Thefort level of an artificial hot spring was hugely different from thefort level of a natural hot spring. Of course, it was not a matter of price. Only by soaking in a natural hot spring once could one personally feel the difference. But was this the time to soak in a hot spring? Even though Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui were covered in wounds and looked exhausted, they didn¡¯t dare to soak in a hot spring. Moreover, the visibility here was extremely low. There might be terrifying otherworldly beasts hidden in the hot spring. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a natural hot spring!¡± Zhao Feiya touched the spring water. It was about 40 degrees Celsius. She also smelled the spring water. It had a very special smell. As for what it smelled like, she couldn¡¯t answer. However, for some reason, Zhao Feiya felt that soaking in the hot spring could heal her injuries faster. Plop! While Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui were still hesitating, Su Qianqian had already jumped into the hot spring that was less than a meter deep. Su Qianqian was not here to soak in the hot spring. She was here to learn how to swim. Su Qianqian gestured with her hands in the hot spring, as if she was learning how to swim. Zhao Feiya was stunned. Learning how to swim in the hot spring? What kind of action was that? Moreover, the surrounding fog was so thick. Who knew if there would be any danger in the hot spring? However, if there was danger, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui looked at each other, and actually entered the hot spring. At the same time, water rippled in the hot spring less than five meters away from Su Qianqian. It was the hidden Xia Xiann. Even Xia Xiann had entered the hot spring to soak in it. This meant that this hot spring was still very attractive to Xia Xiann. It might not just be the effect of soaking in the hot spring. Perhaps only women understood. ¡°I¡¯m floating!¡± After Su Qianqianpletely rxed, she felt that she was floating in the hot spring. As for Wang Qiuhui, she was very nervous at first when she soaked in the hot spring. However, as thefort spread throughout her body, she could not help but rx. Zhao Feiya was the same! Five minutester, Zhao Feiya clearly felt that the pain in her back had reduced by more than half, as if the wound was healing. Moreover, the fatigue in her body immediately disappeared. However, Su Qianqian was floating alone in the hot spring, and she was still blowing bubbles. Her hands were like a little duck¡¯s feet, pping the hot spring. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were puzzled. ¡°Do you have to be so rxed!¡± ¡°I want to soak in the hot spring.¡± ¡°Why do I have a bad feeling that there¡¯s danger in the hot spring?¡± ¡°I feel the same way!¡± The viewers had been watching Su Qianqian and the others. They had encountered danger everywhere. It was impossible for them to sofortably soak in the hot spring after the life light circle only had thest one or two contractions left to go. Their intuition was very urate. Something really happened. Zhao Feiya, who was in the hot spring, snorted softly. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my ce.¡± Wang Qiuhui also said, ¡°Don¡¯t hold mine topare with me.¡± Wang Qiuhui was already feeling sad for her figure. Many people kept joking about her, saying that she was raised by her maternal grandmother, not her paternal grandmother?. However, after Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui looked at each other again, their expressions became terrified. As they trembled, a dark red python appeared in the hot spring. There was not just one red python, but a nest! At that moment, Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui realized that they were soaking in a python¡¯s nest. Each python was not big, and could only swallow an adult man. However, there was a nest of pythons in the hot spring. It made one¡¯s scalp tingle. Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui quickly left the hot spring. Meanwhile, Su Qianqian was fiddling with a treasure. She had just exchanged for a treasure in the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop (Elevated Edition). Su Qianqian exchanged for treasures in the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop not to deal with the pythons in the hot spring, but purely for fun. After all, Su Yang had said that treasures that used Heavenly Dao coins would let her have a better experience and y more happily. ¡°I¡¯m a little duck that can swim!¡± After putting on little yellow duck clothes, she actually swam in the water. However, from Zhao Feiya¡¯s perspective, a nest of red pythons was chasing after Su Qianqian. However, Su Qianqian¡¯s swimming speed in the hot spring could outdo even a swimming champion. After all, the little yellow duck clothes were a treasure. What was the genre of this scene? Horror or funny? ¡°Qianqian, there are snakes under the water!¡± Zhao Feiya hurriedly called out to Su Qianqian. Even though Su Qianqian was very powerful, it was better to be safe than sorry. What if Su Qianqian was really swallowed by that nest of red pythons? Zhao Feiya knew that if Su Qianqian was gone, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live, either. However, Su Qianqian was having fun, and didn¡¯t listen to Zhao Feiya at all. ¡°I¡¯m so tired. It¡¯s so fun!¡± After a few minutes, Su Qianqian actually left the hot spring unscathed. If not for the fact that Su Qianqian was thirsty, she would not have wanted to leave the hot spring at all. As for the nest of pythons under the hot spring, she did not see them at all. ¡°Aunt Catwoman, do you have water? I want to drink water,¡± Su Qianqian asked politely. Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui felt thirsty. Su Qianqian shook her body like a little duck. Her clothes were all dry. After all, it was a little yellow duck treasure, so it naturally had the effect of shaking water like a duck. ¡°A bottle of milk!¡± Su Qianqian looked to the side, and actually saw a bottle of milk beside her. Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui were stunned. Why was there milk in The Ind of Wild Beastmen? ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± Zhao Feiya realized that it was Xia Xiann who had brought out the milk. As for why Xia Xiann had milk? ¡®Are you sure this is milk?¡¯ Su Qianqian wouldn¡¯t think so much. She started drinking. Chapter 147 - 147: Wild Beastmen Island’s Safe Zone! Chapter 147: Wild Beastmen Ind¡¯s Safe Zone! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After drinking milk, Su Qianqian even said thanks. ¡°Thank you, strange auntie!¡± Su Qianqian knew that it was a bottle of milk ced by Xia Xiann. ¡°Qianqian, we can¡¯t stay here for too long.¡± Zhao Feiya believed that since there was a nest of pythons in the hot spring, there had to be a bigger one around. It might be out for food or something. It might even be a python otherworldly beast that was stronger than the python beastman. ¡°Okay.¡± Su Qianqian actually nodded in agreement. It wasn¡¯t that Su Qianqian listened to Zhao Feiya, but she also wanted to leave this ce. Now, Su Qianqian, Zhao Feiya, and Wang Qiuhui looked very strange in their clothes. Su Qianqian was still wearing the yellow duck clothes, while Zhao Feiya had been modified into a cat-eared girl. As for Wang Qiuhui, she was wearing the panda costume that Su Qianqian had given her. From afar, one might really think that they were three animals. Su Qianqian and the others walked out of this dense forest. ¡°The life light circle is shrinking.¡± This was the 19th time the life light circle was shrinking. However, it was still not limited to the safety zone of The Ind of Wild Beastmen. In other words, the life light circle would shrink for the 20th time. However, the 19th contraction of the life light circle happened to be at the hot spring. Zhao Feiya jumped and climbed up a tree. She looked straight ahead. Through the lush foliage, she saw what was 300 meters away. ¡°Building ruins?¡± Zhao Feiya looked into the distance again. There were indeed some ruined buildings more than 300 meters ahead. Even if it was a beastman, it might not be a primitive life. However, beastmen had the bloodline and habits of otherworldly beasts, and liked a pure and natural primitive life. However, high-level beastmen also had human intelligence. Nheless,pared to humans, beastmen were even more brutal. Their lust for battle was far from what humans couldpare to. ¡°What did you see?¡± Wang Qiuhui asked. Zhao Feiya said, ¡°There¡¯re ruins more than 300 meters ahead.¡± If she was not wrong, the center of The Ind of Wild Beastmen, which was the safety zone, would be in the ruins of those buildings. Zhao Feiya didn¡¯t see any movement in the ruins for the time being. She hoped that she wouldn¡¯t encounter any beastman in the final circle. ¡°Ruins? Treasure hunting?¡± Su Qianqian treated the ruins as a spot for a treasure hunt. This was also something she had learned from cartoons. However, there might really be treasure in the ruins of the building. However, what was the beastmen¡¯s treasure? However, Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui were wondering why it was in ruins. A territorial battle that only the beastman race could participate in? They could not rule out this possibility. Less than 10 minutester. Su Qianqian had already entered the ruins. One would not know if they did not get close. When they entered the ruins of the buildings, they realized that this was like a lost city. In the ruins of the building, there were three skeletons, and all of them were more than three meters tall. ¡°From the bones, it seems to be a bull-headed beastman.¡± ¡°The buildings seem to have been destroyed in the past two to three years. It¡¯s very strange!¡± Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui thought at the same time that the bull-headed beastman who could appear here had to be a beastman above lv.17 or lv.18. ¡°How did they die? Moreover, only the bull-headed beastman¡¯s bones are intact. The other skeletons don¡¯t have heads.¡± ¡°Was there a fierce battle here?¡± ¡°Maybe two different beastman races fought here?¡± ¡°If one side won, why didn¡¯t they upy this ce?¡± Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui were discussing the situation. They still could not understand the various strange things in the ruins. There were too many doubts that they could not solve, causing them to be even more afraid now. ¡®Something doesn¡¯t seem right!¡¯ The more Zhao Feiya thought about it, the more she had an ominous feeling. But Zhao Feiya couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°It¡¯s terrifyingly quiet!¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t there a single beastman in such a good ce?¡± Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui could not understand why. ¡°Qianqian is missing.¡± Wang Qiuhui was distracted for a moment, and could not see where Su Qianqian was. ¡°It¡¯s her work.¡± Zhao Feiya knew very well that Xia Xiann had used some strange method to make Su Qianqian disappear under her nose. Swish, swish! In an instant, a heavy aura covered the entire ruins with a breeze. ¡°It¡¯s the aura of a beastman!¡± Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui panicked. After all, Su Qianqian was not by their side. Wang Qiuhui immediately changed out of her panda costume. She did not have any concealment on her, but her skin color seemed to blend into the surrounding buildings. Although Zhao Feiya was panicking, she was very calm. She found a covert ce to hide. To the south of the building ruins, a group of minotaur-like beastmen appeared. Their fur was ck and red. They were more than three meters tall, exactly the same as the bones in the ruins of the building. ¡°The ceremony is about to begin.¡± With that, the bodies of the 20 bull-headed beastmen immediately released a red aura and entered another state¡ªhunting! The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream saw this scene through Xia Xiann¡¯s live-stream. ¡°F*ck¡± ¡°They look so high-level. Lv.18 or lv.19 bull-headed beastmen?¡± ¡°Why do 1 feel like it¡¯s a movie?¡± ¡°You mean the Predator: Prey?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s it!¡± Many viewers said that they had seen a movie where the Predator¡¯s goal was to hunt and achieve his so-called glory ritual?. The bull-headed beastman here was very simr to the Predator in the movies. The viewers started guessing again. ¡°Could this ruin be a hunting ground exclusive to bull-headed beastmen?¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a tradition in the otherworldly beast world. No wonder these ruins were terrifyingly quiet from the beginning. So it¡¯s a hunting ground.¡± The viewers naturally knew that Su Qianqian and the others were the prey of the bull-headed beastman. Moreover, the viewers were surprised to discover that there were only 20 bull-headed beastmen participating in the so-called hunt. Could this be a coincidence? One had to know that there were exactly 20 Chosen Ones chosen by the Heavenly Dao System to be teleported to the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, The Ind of Wild Beastmen. However, 16 Chosen Ones had already bought a farm before this. If they had all still been alive and arrived at these ruins, wouldn¡¯t the number have corresponded to the hunting ritual of the 20 bull-headed beastmen? Many viewers seemed to have an answer in their hearts. That was, the real trial in The Ind of Wild Beastmen, the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, began here. And the safety zone of the wild beastmen ind would most likely shrink into these ruins. Wasn¡¯t this a test of who could be the true chosen? Chapter 148 - 148: Hunting Ritual? Who Is The Real Prey? Chapter 148 - 148: Hunting Ritual? Who Is The Real Prey? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Su Qianqian stretched out her finger and touched a red object. It actually exploded. However, what dropped was not anything poisonous, but some furry seeds. She immediately started ying. A bull-headed beastman had already appeared behind Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian turned around and looked at the three-meter-tall bull-headed beastman. ¡°Bullie!¡± Su Qianqian still did not look afraid. The strange thing was that this bull-headed beastman did not attack Su Qianqian. Not only that, but it also walked away silently. Could it be that this bull-headed beastman felt that Su Qianqian was still a five-year-old girl, and could not bear to attack her? The answer was no! So why? In the Heavenly Dao live-stream. The viewers also began to guess. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he thinks Su Qianqian is too cute?¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not joking? Let me ask you, do you think the small fish you usually catch are cute and let them go?¡± ¡°A small fish is better than returning empty-handed, unless 1 can catch a big fish.¡± ¡°Big fish? 1 understand. 1 understand. I¡¯m really a f*cking genius!¡± ¡°It must be rted to the hunting ritual of the bull-headed beastmen. They all want to hunt stronger prey.¡± Theizens seemed to have grown a brain for once. They had really guessed correctly. The bull-headed beastman felt that Su Qianqian was too weak, and did not hunt her. However, they did not know that among the four Chosen Ones in this ruins, the strongest was Su Qianqian, who was only five years old. It could only be said that this bull-headed beastman disdained Su Qianqian, this prey, but it did not mean that the other bull-headed beastmen would let Su Qianqian off. However, it was still unknown who had spared whom. Who was the real prey in this bull-headed beastmen¡¯s hunting ritual? Su Qianqian didn¡¯t care about the bull-headed beastman that appeared for a while before leaving. But on the other side of the ruins, there was a hugemotion. Boom! Zhao Feiya was discovered by the three bull-headed beastmen. However, only one bull-headed beastman started hunting Zhao Feiya. The remaining two bull-headed beastmen watched from the side. It was not that the bull-headed beastmen had ethics. This was their hunt¡¯s rule. The first bull-headed beastman to discover prey started hunting Zhao Feiya. If Zhao Feiya could kill the bull-headed beastman, the remaining two would take turns next. However, how could Zhao Feiya kill a lv.19 bull-headed beastman? Even a lv.9 bull-headed beastman was beyond her ability. Wang Qiuhui, who was disguised not far away, trembled as she watched. She did not even dare to breathe. However, it was only a matter of time before Wang Qiuhui was discovered by the bull-headed beastmen. Zhao Feiya was not very fast, but her movements were extremely sharp. She actually dodged three attacks of the bull-headed beastman. This was the only advantage she had after being modified into a cat-eared girl. As for the bull-headed beastmen, they were power-type beastmen. Naturally, their movements were not as sharp as Zhao Feiya¡¯s. However, their speed was not low at all. No matter how Zhao Feiya ran, the bull-headed beastman who was hunting Zhao Feiya could always maintain a distance of two meters from her. If anything disturbed Zhao Feiya, she might be killed by the bull-headed beastman. As expected. Zhao Feiya¡¯s right foot stepped on a piece of gravel, causing her to lose her bnce. By the time she recovered, she was grabbed by the bull-headed beastman. ¡°Kitty, 1 got you.¡± As the bull-headed beastman spoke, his nose spewed out a hot mist. There had been beastmen who spouted steam from their mouths so far, but this was the first one that spouted steam from his nose. Bang! The bull-headed beastman smashed Zhao Feiya into a wall. The wall copsed in the wake of the impact. Zhao Feiya spat out a mouthful of tomato juice on the spot. The heavy injury just now almost made Zhao Feiya hate the Northwest?. Of course, Zhao Feiya knew that her strength was worlds apart from this bull-headed beastman¡¯s! How could she resist? At this moment, Zhao Feiya felt intense pain all over her body, and she couldn¡¯t use any strength at all. She almost died, so how could she run away. Now, Zhao Feiya could only wait for the bull-headed beastman¡¯s decision. ¡°Aunt Catwoman, why are you lying on the ground?¡± Su Qianqian appeared. She had been attracted by themotion. When Zhao Feiya saw Su Qianqian appear, it was as if she had seen her savior on the spot again. Her originally despairing eyes were filled with hope. ¡°I was beaten by this bull-headed beastman. Save me!¡± Zhao Feiya asked Su Qianqian for help. Without Su Qianqian, there was no way she could survive. When the bull-headed beastman looked at Su Qianqian, he did not take her seriously at all. Just as the bull-headed beastman was about to tear Zhao Feiya¡¯s head off, he suddenly froze. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to hurt Aunt Cat!¡± Su Qianqian actually drew a circle in the air. Zhao Feiya didn¡¯t know what was going on. She only saw the bull-headed beastman opening his mouth and panting, as if he had choked on something. Moreover, this bull-headed beastman¡¯s face had turned green, and his expression was extremely painful. Bang! In a minute, the bull-headed beastman fell. The moment the bull-headed beastman fell, he pressed down on Zhao Feiya. Zhao Feiya crawled out from under the bull-headed beastman. She finally understood what Su Qianqian meant by drawing a circle. It turned out to be an extremely terrifying circle curse. However, this curse was not a ne crash, but suffocation! He wouldn¡¯t die if he didn¡¯t breathe for a minute, but holding his breath for a minute in panic was fatal. ¡°I¡¯m not dizzy!¡± Su Qianqian thought that she would feel a little dizzy, but in the end, she did not. Perhaps this curse was not strong. However, under certain circumstances, especially when panicking, it would be infinitely magnified. ¡°What a terrifying curse power!¡± Zhao Feiya also knew what a curse was. She knew that curses were simr to sorcery and so-called ck magic. They both had side effects. However, she had no idea why Su Qianqian knew the power of the curse and how she could use it so easily. Zhao Feiya could only guess that it was because Su Qianqian had a father who was at the level of a big shot of the otherworld. However, to be able to cast the curse on a lv.19 bull-headed beastman, it was enough to show that Su Qianqian¡¯s circle curse was a curse power above lv.19. If the power of the curse was not strong enough, it was impossible to cast it on a stronger enemy. Moreover, the stronger the curse, the greater the side effects. However, the side effects that Su Qianqian suffered were negligible. Two bull-headed beastmen rushed over. Their goals seemed to be very clear. One of them charged at Su Qianqian, while the other charged at Zhao Feiya. Chapter 149 - 149: Su Qianqian Sweeps The Island of Wild Beastmen! Chapter 149 - 149: Su Qianqian Sweeps The Ind of Wild Beastmen! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Whoosh- Su Qianqian drew circles again. After being cursed, the two bull-headed beastmen were in the same situation as the first bull-headed beastman. Another minute or so passed. The two bull-headed beastmen actually died from suffocation. However, the bacsh on Su Qianqian was still minimal. Putting aside the fact that she had to pay the same price to release the power of the curse, at the very least, she would not only feel a little dizzy, but she would also feel dizzy for three to five seconds. There was only one exnation: this was the lowest level of curse power. However, the lowest curse power could actually kill a lv.19 bull-headed beastman? Be it Zhao Feiya or theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream, they all thought that this curse power was too terrifying. They thought of a lv.19 curse or something! In fact, this was really the lowest level curse. Su Qianqian drew a circle to curse the group of eagle beastmen, but it only caused their bodies to cramp, and they could not fly, causing them to crash. If a person had cramps, they would not die at all. There was also this curse power that could suffocate the target for less than a minute. Because he did not know that it was short, every second was a long period of fear and struggle. If he had known in advance, the person would not have suffocated to death after holding his breath for two minutes. However, under certain circumstances, the power of the curse could be infinitely magnified. This was also the horror of the curse. Wang Qiuhui walked over. However, Xia Xiann still did not appear. Xia Xiann did not want to fight to the death with the bull-headed beastmen in the ruins of this building. Moreover, there was no need for Xia Xiann to deal with lv.19 bull-headed beastmen. Moreover, with Su Qianqian present, wouldn¡¯t the bull-headed beastmen be easily dealt with? What was the point in her making an appearance? Zhao Feiya staggered to her feet. Her injuries had worsened. If not for Su Qianqian, she would not have survived. No matter how heartless a person was, they would still be grateful to the person who saved them. However, the danger had yet to be resolved. One had to know that in these ruins, there were 17 bull-headed beastmen carrying out their so-called hunting ritual. To these 17 bull-headed beastmen, it was also a trial. Soon, one of them appeared again. A bull-headed beastman flew over from Su Qianqian¡¯s front. Thud! After this bull-headed beastman collided with a wall, it was reflected in the eyes of Su Qianqian and the others. This bull-headed beastman did not immediately attack Su Qianqian and the others. He looked at the three bull-headed beastmen lying around. He realized that there were no external injuries on their bodies. It was as if they had not fought intensely, but why were there no signs of life? ¡°How did they die?¡± When the bull-headed beastman spoke, his nose was spewing steam, and his voice sounded very empty. If a cow were to speak, maybe it would sound like that. After all, the bull-headed beastman¡¯s head was that of a bull. Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui inadvertently looked at Su Qianqian. The bull-headed beastman immediately understood. ¡°Did you kill them?¡± The bull-headed beastman did not feel iparably indignant because the other three bull-headed beastmen had been killed. On the contrary, this bull-headed beastmanughed in a bull¡¯s voice. ¡°Human child, how did you do it?¡± The bull-headed beastman looked at Su Qianqian and carefully sized her up. He did not find anything extraordinary about Su Qianqian other than a very fragrant smell on her body. However, this fragrance made the beast blood in the bull-headed beastman¡¯s body boil. ¡°I drew a circle for them.¡± Su Qianqian actually replied, and even told the truth. Hearing this, this bull-headed beastman could actually understand Su Qianqian¡¯s exnation. Perhaps it was because it realized that the three dead bull-headed beastmen had died too calmly. ¡°Just like this!¡± Su Qianqian drew another circle on the bull-headed beastman in front of her. Suddenly, the bull-headed beastman in front of her had a problem. Its body seemed to be out of control as it charged to the left and right. In less than a minute, he died of suffocation from fear. Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui looked at Su Qianqian in horror. It was not that they felt that Su Qianqian wasn¡¯t ying fair, but that Su Qianqian¡¯s curse was too terrifying. A lv.19 bull-headed beastman died just like that! A momentter. As if nothing had happened, Su Qianqian carried out her treasure hunt in the ruins. ¡°Aunt Catwoman, what is this?¡± Su Qianqian pointed at arge round tform with many small holes. Zhao Feiya¡¯s scalp went numb. Wasn¡¯t this a ce used for carrying out sentences? Those small holes were certainly hiding sharp spikes within them. ¡°It¡¯s an execution tform.¡± Zhao Feiya didn¡¯t understand why beastmen also had punishments. In Zhao Feiya¡¯s impression, beastmen were a race that fought whenever there was a disagreement. Rumble! Suddenly, there was a continuousmotion from all directions, as if a vast team was charging over. As expected, a bull-headed beastman after a bull-headed beastman surrounded Su Qianqian¡¯s group next to this round tform quickly. Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui were already panicking. However, Su Qianqian was counting the number of bull-headed beastmen. ¡°One cow, two cows¡­ 10 cows, 11 cows!¡± Su Qianqian did not count wrongly. 11 bull-headed beastmen appeared at once. The bull-headed beastmen attacked. However, only three bull-headed beastmen attacked Su Qianqian, Zhao Feiya, and Wang Qiuhui. It seemed that this group of bull-headed beastmen advocated a one-on-one martial spirit in their so-called hunting ritual. Su Qianqian¡¯s way of dealing with the crisis was naturally to draw circles. Su Qianqian drew circles at the attacking bull-headed beastman. The pupils of the three bull-headed beastmen constricted. Moreover, they were still opening their mouths and panting in fear. They wanted to breathe, but they could not. Iparably intense fear was dominating their bodies, making them feel as if they had fallen into hell. Thud! The three bull-headed beastmen could notst for more than a second before they died from suffocation. It was not an exaggeration to say that they were scared to death. ¡°What kind of power is this?¡± Another bull-headed beastman attacked. The moment it attacked Su Qianqian, it actually opened its mouth wide and condensed an extremely hot aura. Su Qianqian drew circles again. Boom! Before the scorching shock wave could be released, it actually exploded in the bull-headed beastman¡¯s body. Thud! From a spectator¡¯s point of view, it was as if this bull-headed beastman self-exploded. In just three minutes, Su Qianqian drew 11 circles of curses in a row. The 11 bull-headed beastmen had already fallen, and were no longer breathing. Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui were shocked and sighed deeply. Even the lv.19 bull-headed beastmen could not resist Su Qianqian. To Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui, every bull-headed beastman was a nightmare! What was steamrolling? Su Qianqian was truly relying on her own strength to steamrollO across the entire The Ind of Wild Beastmen. Chapter 150 - 150: Trial Ends, Obtaining Special Heavenly Dao Reward! Chapter 150 - 150: Trial Ends, Obtaining Special Heavenly Dao Reward! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were also stunned. ¡°A lv.19 bull-headed beastman is clearly at the level of a great beastman king, but Su Qianqian, a five-year-old girl, killed him with a circle.¡± ¡°This is clearly the most difficult moment of life and death, but to Su Qianqian, it¡¯s like a game.¡± ¡°As expected of the daughter of a big shot above lv.20, even if she¡¯s only five years old!¡± ¡°Back then, Yu Fuxue wasn¡¯t even able to sweep through the Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 4-star difficulty factor so easily!¡± Of course, the viewers knew that Yu Fuxue had swept through an Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 5-star difficulty factor. Otherwise, how could she have be a legendary trump card of the Dragon Country? However, in addition to Yu Fuxue, there was another Chosen One who could sweep through a 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. This person was Su Qianqian, who was in kindergarten. Regardless of whether Su Yang was powerful or Su Qianqian was powerful, it all emphasized Su Yang¡¯s strength. The Ind of Wild Beastmen. It had only been a while, and five more bull-headed beastmen appeared in a row. When the five bull-headed beastmen saw the 11 bull-headed beastmen lying on the ground, their pupils rapidly constricted. They naturally could not understand why these 11 bull-headed beastmen did not have any fatal wounds on their bodies when their expressions in death were very painful, as if they had eaten something poisonous. ¡°There¡¯s powerful prey among them!¡± A bull-headed beastman spoke. Its voice still sounded hollow. As he spoke, his nose was spewing hot air. Although these five bull-headed beastmen looked a little shocked, they wanted to carry out the ritual to the end, which meant that they had to attack Su Qianqian and the others. ¡°Qianqian!¡± Before Zhao Feiya could finish speaking, Su Qianqian had already drawn circles in the air. Although Su Qianqian did not know much about societal interactions, could it be that she did not know that these five bull-headed beastmen wereing to hurt her? After the five bull-headed beastmen were cursed by Su Qianqian, their eyes almost popped out. A second of being unable to breathe made them feel the fear from the endless abyss. The more these five bull-headed beastmen wanted to breathe, the more afraid they became. Some bull-headed beastmen grabbed their necks and tried to catch their breath. Didn¡¯t they know that the more they struggled, the faster they suffocated? Clearly, these five bull-headed beastmen could not understand it even until their deaths. Bang! Bang! One bull-headed beastman after another fell to the ground. On the other hand, Su Qianqian didn¡¯t feel dizzy from the bacsh. She only panted five times. She had to pant more than five times after running more than 10 meters. The side effects of the curse could be ignored. The matter of the bull-headed beastmen conducting a hunting ritual using the Chosen Ones in the ruins might have be a joke. Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui were still in a state of shock when they saw the life light circle begin to close for the 20th time. ¡°The circle is closing.¡± At this moment, the life light circle quickly shrank. 10 meters? ¡®Where is it?¡¯ Where was the safety zone of The Ind of Wild Beastmen? The retraction speed was extremely fast. The highest possible speed of humans could not match the shrinking speed of the life light circle at all. Over! After the 20th contraction of the life light circle, the safety zone was actually on the 10-meter round tform. At this moment, Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui copsed to the ground. They were not so scared that they went limp. It was rather that their tense nerves hadpletely rxed at this moment. ¡°I¡¯ve passed the trial!¡± Zhao Feiya had never felt so rxed before. She had already gone through five Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials. However, the previous five Otherworld Instance Dungeon trialsbined were far inferior to this Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. It was even way more scary and dangerous! It was undeniable that Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui relied 10% on their own strength and 90% on Su Qianqian. ¡°Is it over?¡± Su Qianqian had yet to find any treasures in these ruins, but she had experienced a lot of fun in the past 20 hours. However, she also slept for a few hours. Listen to this? Was this humannguage? Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui didn¡¯t want to stay in The Ind of Wild Beastmen for a second longer. Since they were all in the safety zone, and hadpleted The Ind of Wild Beastmen¡¯s Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial, there had to be a Heavenly Dao reward. Ring! Ring! Ring! After the wind chimes sounded, a broadcast-like sound spread. [Congrattions to the Chosen Ones for sessfullypleting the trial of The Ind of Wild Beastmen in the otherworldly beast world.] [Congrattions to Chosen One No. 1. ording to theprehensive assessment, you have received 202,341 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward.] [Congrattions, Chosen One No. 6. ording to theprehensive evaluation, you have received 654,321 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward.] [Congrattions, Chosen One No. 7. ording to theprehensive evaluation, you have received 188,881 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward.] [Congrattions, Chosen One No. 12. ording to theprehensive assessment, you have received 999,999 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward.] Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui were both elites of otherworldlypanies. Although hundreds of thousands of Heavenly Dao coins were equivalent to billions, they wanted the special Heavenly Dao reward more. Even if it was just a treasure above lv.15! [Congrattions to Chosen One No. 1 for obtaining an additional special reward¡ª[catgirl transformation power].] Seeing this, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream began to guess. ¡°What is the [catgirl transformation power]?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand, either. Could it be that she has transformed into a cat-eared girl?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Zhao Feiya a cat-eared girl now?¡± ¡°I just checked the information. Materialization means death? ¡°Ah? Die?¡± The viewers were shocked again. Zhao Feiya had obtained the power to die after the trial? In the Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 4-star difficulty, the special Heavenly Dao reward obtained was not very powerful, but it was not to the extent of killing people, right? At the same time. On the Blue, at the headquarters of the Tianren Company. In the chairman¡¯s office. ¡°Secretary, can you exin to me what the [cat-eared girl transformation power] or whatever is?¡± Ding Shengye asked. Yang Xi said, ¡°It¡¯s definitely not the power to die like thoseizens said.¡± She continued, ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve heard of the story of the cat-faced olddy, right? 1 think the materialization of the cat-eared girl is actually simr to the power of reincarnation.¡± Ding Shengye said in shock, ¡°You mean Zhao Feiya can be resurrected after death?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just my guess. However, Boss, Zhao Feiya has obtained such a powerful special Heavenly Dao reward. It¡¯s very difficult to control her.¡± Of course, Yang Xi knew that thepany only treated Zhao Feiya as a tool to earn money. Once the money-making tool became uncontroble, it was very likely to backfire on thepany. How could Ding Shengye not know this? Ding Shengye held the two balls in his hand and curled them back and forth. At this moment, he felt very upset! Ring! Ring! Ring! Another wind chime sounded. There was another Chosen One who obtained a special Heavenly Dao reward. Chapter 151 - 151: Even The Perfect Woman Will Be Jealous! Chapter 151 - 151: Even The Perfect Woman Will Be Jealous! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions [Congrattions, Chosen One No. 6, for obtaining an additional special reward¡ª[Power: Opening The Eight Gates].] Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream kept eximing?. ¡°Holy sh*t!¡± ¡°That¡¯s strong!¡± ¡°The eight gates of the ancient Chinese divination have opened up the structure of heaven, earth, and humans. They can predict people and understand the profundities of heaven and earth. Doesn¡¯t that mean?¡± ¡°She¡¯s going to ascend to heaven!¡± Theizens all knew that Xia Xiann was very powerful to begin with. Then, she obtained a special Heavenly Dao reward. Wouldn¡¯t that be heaven? Ring! Ring! Ring! The wind chimes sounded again. Everyone knew that yet another Chosen One had obtained a special Heavenly Dao reward. [Congrattions to Chosen One No. 7 for obtaining an additional special reward¡ª[Transparent Chameleon Power].] It appeared! Wang Qiuhui¡¯s chameleon power could change to any color, but it was not transparent. The viewers seemed to have discovered a pattern. Firstly, Zhao Feiya had obtained the so-called [catgirl transformation power] on the basis of transforming into a cat-eared girl. Then, Xia Xiann, who was proficient in the ancient Chinese divination technique, actually obtained a power rted to eight gates. The ancient Chinese divination technique would reach a higher level. Even Wang Qiuhui¡¯s chameleon power had be a true plete body.¡± ¡°What about Su Qianqian?¡± ¡°Could it be that she¡¯s the only one who didn¡¯t obtain a special Heavenly Dao reward?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. ording to theprehensive evaluation, she¡¯s the Chosen One who¡¯s the most qualified to obtain the special reward.¡± The viewers guessed that Su Qianqian would definitely be able to obtain a special Heavenly Dao reward. Another wind chime sounded. [Congrattions, Chosen One No. 12. You have received an additional special reward¡ª[Power: Opening Your Eyes Is Mental Power].] ¡°Huh?¡± The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were stunned. ¡°What is [Power: Opening Your Eyes Is Mental Power]?¡± ¡°Do you still remember that Su Qianqian received a special reward for her first time?¡± ¡°I remember. That [Power Of Satiation From Breathing].¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually I Power: Opening Your Eyes Is Mental Power] this time!¡± ¡°Does that mean she won¡¯t be sleepy when she opens her eyes?¡± Theizens had mixed opinions about the special reward Su Qianqian had received. ¡°To be honest, I think Su Qianqian¡¯s special Heavenly Dao reward is a littleckingpared to those of Zhao Feiya and the others.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree with the gentleman above.¡± ¡°In the past, I also had a dream of being talented, but I wished I could study 365 days a year. In the end, sleep dyed me.¡± ¡°In terms of practicality, isn¡¯t that a power tailor-made for Su Qianqian?¡± Everyone knew that children were especially hungry and easily sleepy. However, with the enhancement of these two special powers, they would definitely give Su Qianqian an extremely good experience. In the ruins in The Ind of Wild Beastmen. Four teleportation arrays appeared at the feet of Su Qianqian, Zhao Feiya, Wang Qiuhui, and Xia Xiann. Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui looked at another teleportation array. This was the first time they had seen Xia Xiann. They just stared at her, and did not say a word. ¡°We¡¯re going out.¡± Even though the trial of The Ind of Wild Beastmen this time onlysted for 20 hours, the Chosen Ones had never rxed, except for Su Qianqian. The danger level was naturally notparable to that of the 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon or the 4-star Yellow Springs Station. After all, The Ind of Wild Beastmen, this Otherworld Instance Dungeon, could already be considered to have a difficulty of 4 and 1/2 stars. However, in this Otherworld Instance Dungeon, The Ind of Wild Beastmen, the survival rate of the Chosen One was not low. 20 Chosen Ones had been teleported to The Ind of Wild Beastmen, and in the end, four Chosen Ones survived. The two Otherworld Instance Dungeons with a 4-star difficulty factor, the Yellow Springs Station Instance Dungeon and The Ind of Wild Beastmen Instance Dungeon, were all carried by Su Qianqian, who increased the survival rate of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 4-star difficulty factor. As for how much it increased, it was at least 10%. Moreover, only the Chosen One of the Dragon Country survived. Long before Su Qianqian had been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System, the Dragon Country was the most outstanding in clearing the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. There were no survivors among the Chosen Ones of the other countries on the Blue. Even in the 1-Star Otherworld Instance Dungeon, no Chosen Ones from other countries had passed the trial. The Chosen Ones of the other countries were not here to be bystanders. They were all here to buy a farm?. The number of Heavenly Dao coins on the Blue increased by about a tenth. It was because of Su Qianqian again. Moving forward. On the Blue, in the vastnd of the Dragon Country. Su Qianqian appeared at the entrance of her house. However, Lin Gongshuang was waiting for Su Qianqian at the door. ¡°Sister Gongshuang, I¡¯m back!¡± Su Qianqian entered the house and changed out of the little yellow duck clothes. She even took out some small stones. She had picked them up alone by the stream in The Ind of Wild Beastmen. Not only were there all kinds of strange stones in that stream, but there was also arge piece of gold. After picking for a while, Su Qianqian actually handed a crystal stone to Lin Gongshuang. ¡°Sister Gongshuang, this is for you.¡± Su Qianqian was picking out small stones again. ¡°These two pieces are for Daddy, this one is for Big Sister, and the rest are mine.¡± Su Qianqian had already treated these strange stones as her treasures, but she had shared them with others. In the beginning, Lin Gongshuang was very happy. However, when she heard that Su Qianqian actually wanted to give Wang Wanqing a piece, she felt a faint sadness. It couldn¡¯t be said that Lin Gongshuang was petty. Of course, what Lin Gongshuang cared about was not rocks. With her strength, it was not a problem for her to obtain a gem worth 10 digits. Why would she care about a mere stone? What Lin Gongshuang cared about was the meaning behind the stone. Wang Wanqing was just an ordinary female university student. She was just a little kind-hearted, but Su Qianqian had a good impression of her. One had to know that Su Qianqian had entered the Otherworld Instance Dungeon four times, and had gotten to know many female Chosen Ones. However, she treated Wang Wanqing the best. Why was that so? Of course, Su Qianqian did not know the ways of the world, but the intuition of a five-year-old girl couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Su Qianqian knew that Wang Wanqing was genuinely good to her. Well, that was indeed the case. Wang Wanqing had never thought of asking for anything in return for the kindness she had shown to Su Qianqian. Moreover, at that time, she had not known that Su Qianqian had a father at the level of a big shot, so there was no need to mention her motives. At this moment, Lin Gongshuang actually secretly started topete with her. ¡°Qianqian, can you give me another piece?¡± Lin Gongshuang sounded like a child. Su Qianqian actually hesitated for a long time, but she still nodded, and finally gave Lin Gongshuang an extra stone. Lin Gongshuang, who had received the small stone, seemed to be happier than if she had received a gem worth billions. However, Lin Gongshuang seemed to know one thing very well. That was, her importance in Su Qianqian¡¯s heart still did not exceed Wang Wanqing¡¯s importance in Su Qianqian¡¯s heart. Chapter 152 - 152: Everyone Is Helping Su Yang Choose His Consort! Chapter 152: Everyone Is Helping Su Yang Choose His Consort! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The next day. The number of posts on the Otherworld Forum reached its peak in five years. Moreover, most of the posts were about Su Qianqian and her father, Su Yang. There was a post titled: ¡°Helping The Big Boss Choose A Consort!¡± There were actually Chosen Ones who had appeared so far, such as Wang Wanqing, Lin Gongshuang, Zhao Feiya, Xia Xiann, and Yu Fuxue. As expected, the one with the highest turnout was Yu Fuxue. Next was Zhao Feiya, followed by Xia Xiann, Lin Gongshuang, and then Wang Wanqing. Although it was just an inte post, it reflected the real situation. Yu Fuxue¡¯s poprity was still very high. In their opinion, someone like Yu Fuxue, the legendary trump card of the Dragon Country, had to be together with someone who was worthy of her, such as a big shot in the otherworld. If Yu Fuxue married an ordinary person, mostizens wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it. However, there were also many femaleizens who voted for themselves. Of course, they wanted to marry a man who stood at the top of the mortal world. After all, they would not have to worry about money! Other than some gossip, there were also some more serious posts on the Otherworld Forum. For example¡­ ¡°How to Analyze Su Qianqian¡¯s Curse Power?¡± ¡°What do you think of Su Qianqian¡¯s talent in beast taming?¡± ¡°Would Su Qianqian be chosen by the Heavenly Dao System again?¡± ¡°A serious analysis of Su Yang¡¯s strength. Is he lv.23 or lv.24?¡± ¡°Conclusion on how Su Yang became a big shot in the otherworld.¡± Although these posts were not as popr as those gossip posts, there was still something fishy about them. They wereizens who had identified Su Qianqian¡¯s curse. It was just an ordinary curse. There was also Su Yang¡¯s strength analysis. Theizens also obtained a satisfactory result based on Su Qianqian¡¯s training in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. There was sufficient evidence to show that Su Qianqian¡¯s father¡¯s strength was only about 13% likely to be at lv.23. The possibility of his strength being at lv.24 was actually 78%. But of course, they didn¡¯t know the exact answer. And they wouldn¡¯t, unless they could personally see the level of strength Su Yang disyed in an Otherworld Instance Dungeon. They had not even seen Su Yang himself yet. However, theizens had at least seen Su Yang¡¯s photo. Shenzhou Building No. 1. Many staff members at Shenzhou Institute felt that it was a pity that one of the higher-ups in the otherworldly beast department, Wu Lanqing, had died. After all, Wu Lanqing had also passed through six Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials, and was a Chosen One with extremely rich experience. However, experience was useless in front of absolute strength. However, how many Chosen Ones could sessfully pass a 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial? How many people could sweep through a 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon like Su Qianqian and Yu Fuxue? Yu Fuxue, who had just returned from paying her respects?, asked Zhao Wenwen, ¡°Wenwen, have you ever thought that 1 would die in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon one day?¡± Zhao Wenwen nodded, and said, ¡°I have, but you¡¯re different.¡± Yu Fuxue said, ¡°Do you think my survival rate is higher?¡± Zhao Wenwen said honestly, ¡°It¡¯s not just because of this, but more importantly, your ambition is there.¡± Zhao Wenwen knew Yu Fuxue very well. Even if she died, she would want to die in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Zhao Wenwen knew Yu Fuxue. She was simply a person who lived for the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. Without the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, Yu Fuxue wouldn¡¯t have her current glory. Perhaps she would¡¯ve been just a sports enthusiast now. However, after the five alternate worlds descended on the Blue in the form of dungeons, Yu Fuxue had basically found her calling in life. It was also Yu Fuxue¡¯s long-cherished wish to die in an Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Even if such a person really died in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, what would there be to be sad about? Of course, Yu Fuxue was still very strong. Even if she was chosen by the Heavenly Dao System one day and entered a 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial, she might not die easily. Moreover, Yu Fuxue was the kind of girl who grew at an extremely terrifying speed in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. In addition, Yu Fuxue had obtained the [Power Of Devil-devouring] and could cultivate the devil dao and learn magic, so her potential was very great. In the Otherworld Instance Dungeon of the 4-star Yellow Springs Station, someone had obtained the ghost dao pill. This person was Long Lianfang of the Leading Authorities Company. Therefore, if Long Lianfang was chosen by the Heavenly Dao System in the future, she would also have great potential. However, it was far inferior to Yu Fuxue¡¯s growth potential in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. ¡°When will we go to Su Qianqian¡¯s house together?¡± Yu Fuxue said. Zhao Wenwen said, ¡°Any time is fine. It depends on what you think.¡± Yu Fuxue seemed to understand Zhao Wenwen¡¯s words. Yu Fuxue asked, ¡°Are you saying that we can¡¯t see Su Yang?¡± Zhao Wenwen nodded, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I don¡¯t know if Su Yang will meet you on ount of your identity, but¡­¡± Yu Fuxue asked, ¡°But what?¡± Zhao Wenwen smiled, and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you read the Otherworld Forum?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen much recently.¡± Yu Fuxue wasn¡¯t the kind of person who liked to browse the forum and read gossip. Zhao Wenwen said honestly, ¡°There¡¯s a post on the Otherworld Forum that specially chose a concubine? for Su Yang. You¡¯re also being chosen.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a concubine?¡± Yu Fuxue asked. ¡°Yes, and the number of people voting for you is the highest,¡± Zhao Wenwen said. Yu Fuxue said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in love.¡± Zhao Wenwen continued, ¡°What if you really see Su Yang?¡± Yu Fuxue couldn¡¯t answer. Zhao Wenwen really saw through Yu Fuxue¡¯s thoughts. Although Yu Fuxue was not interested in love at all, if it was a like-minded and powerful big shot from another world, it would be different. Not only was Yu Fuxue interested, but she might also fall headfirst into it and be unable to extricate herself. ¡°Wenwen, you¡¯re too evil. You¡¯re messing with my feelings again!¡± Yu Fuxue nced at Zhao Wenwen fiercely. However, Yu Fuxue had to admit that the current Su Yang was getting more and more attractive. Not only was he mysterious, but he was also powerful. She could not be sure if she wouldn¡¯t fall in love with Su Yang when she saw him. In the concubine selection, Yu Fuxue had the most votes. In other words, in the eyes of theizens, Su Yang might get together with Yu Fuxue. If two powerhouses joined forces, it would be of great help to both sides. They could advance towards a higher-level Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. The Chosen Ones of the Dragon Country would also have more strength in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. This was also the oue that theizens were looking forward to. However, it was not up to theizens to decide whether Su Yang chose a consort or not. Sometimes, the falling flowers had feelings, but the flow of water was heartless Q! Chapter 153 - 153: Let Me Tell You A Secret! Chapter 153: Let Me Tell You A Secret! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It had been three days since The Ind of Wild Beastmen¡¯s Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial ended. The Vast Sky Commercial Alliance from before was silent. The people Mei Jiaqing had arranged to stay at the Jinxiu Manor also left. The entire Vast Sky Commercial Alliance seemed to have gone silent. Did they not want to rope Su Yang in anymore? Of course not! However, they knew that Su Yang was no longer a big shot they could rope in. They knew that Su Yang was already a lv.24 big shot from another world, and stood at the top of mortals. Such a person could not even be roped in by the richest man in the world. If the soft approach didn¡¯t work, would she use the hard approach? That would only make the members of the Vast Sky Commercial Alliance die faster! They could not afford to provoke him! The current Vast Sky Commercial Alliance could only follow the development of the matter, and did not dare to exert any pressure. As for the Church of the East, no matter how well-connected they were, they couldn¡¯t rope in such a phenomenal big shot. Currently, there were still many people who thought that Su Yang was very likely a member of the Dragon n, and had an extremely high status in the Dragon n. There was no existence to prove the Dragon n¡¯s existence. If Su Yang was really from the Dragon n, offending the Dragon n would be equivalent to going against the entire Dragon Country. After all, the Dragon n was the faith of the Dragon Country. One could imagine the serious consequences of spheming their faith. In the past three days, something big happened in the Tianren Company. The former CEO of Celestial Corporation, Ding Shengye, had actually resigned. Everyone seemed to know very well whether he had resigned or was being threatened. Because the new chairman of Tianren Company was Zhao Feiya! It was the Vast Sky Commercial Alliance¡¯s decision! If the Vast Sky Commercial Alliance wanted to keep Zhao Feiya, they had to make her a member of the Vast Sky Commercial Alliance and rece the chairman of the Tianren Company. Businessmen were all after benefits. After all, the Vast Sky Commercial Alliance had gathered more than 50 people that were CEOs of differentpanies. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy for them to join forces to destroy the Tianren Company? Zhao Feiya¡¯s current strength was already quite shocking. Even though she had suffered a lot of humiliation before, she had washed away her previous humiliation this time. As for the other two Chosen Ones who had passed the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial, The Ind of Wild Beastmen, Wang Qiuhui did not leave the South Heaven Company?, but her authority in thepany was not inferior to that of the chairman of theirpany. If Wang Qiuhui was willing, the Vast Sky Commercial Alliance could still follow suit and support Wang Qiuhui to the position of the chairman of the South Heaven Company. Xia Xiann, on the other hand, had beenpletely silent for the past three days. Although she had obtained 650,000 Heavenly Dao coins, which was equivalent to more than six billion, she did not choose to travel the world and enjoy life. Instead, she seemed to have disappeared into thin air. No one knew her whereabouts. However, Xia Xiann was the inheritor of the ancient Chinese divination technique. It was easy for her to escape the eyes and ears of others. As for Xia Xiann, she did not disappear because she was afraid that Ke Xin¡¯s brainless fans would take revenge. Xia Xiann did not take them seriously at all. What everyone guessed the most was that Xia Xiann might be like those otherworldly experts who were invisible. As for Su Qianqian, she usually did whatever she wanted. It was as if nothing had happened. In a vi. Lin Gongshuang was making breakfast for Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian was especially obedient today as she sat quietly at the dining table. Actually, she was looking forward to something. Yesterday, she had a call with Wang Wanqing. Today, she was going to the swimming pool to learn how to swim. Last week, Wang Wanqing had promised Su Qianqian. And Su Qianqian had always remembered this. It was just that Wang Wanqing had to take the high-speed rail for more than two hours every time she came over. Lin Gongshuang, who had served breakfast, asked Su Qianqian, ¡°Qianqian, why don¡¯t you learn how to swim with the other children in the kindergarten?¡± Su Qianqian said, ¡°I don¡¯t wanna. 1 like Big Sister learning how to swim with me.¡± Su Qianqian remembered that when she was learning to skate previously, it was also Wang Wanqing who taught her patiently. Perhaps in Su Qianqian¡¯s heart, Wang Wanqing was equivalent to her teacher. Perhaps their rtionship was even closer. Su Qianqian didn¡¯t let Lin Gongshuang apany her, because she felt that Lin Gongshuang waspletely different from other women. However, Su Qianqian couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on it. Perhaps it was because Lin Gongshuang was her father¡¯s friend that Su Qianqian wouldn¡¯t do that. ¡®Daddy is so busy and tired every day. I have to be obedient so that Daddy doesn¡¯t have to worry.¡¯ Su Qianqian did not know why her father was so busy and tired. She only knew that she could not let her father worry too much. Hence, Su Qianqian would not cause trouble for Lin Gongshuang at home. For a five-year-old girl, it was already very impressive to be able to think to this extent. However, that was not what Lin Gongshuang was thinking. However, as the nanny and housekeeper, Lin Gongshuang would naturally go to the swimming pool with Su Qianqian. Three hourster. Shangping District, Rainbow Swimming Center. This ce was empty and cold. No one seemed to havee here to swim. Actually, that was not the case! Today¡¯s Rainbow Swimming Center had been booked by Su Qianqian. To be precise, Lin Gongshuang had booked the entire venue. Su Qianqian, Lin Gongshuang, and Wang Wanqing, who had just arrived, also changed into swimsuits in the changing room. Su Qianqian took a swim ring and entered the pool. Lin Gongshuang and Wang Wanqing had yet to enter the water. The two of them stood by the pool. However, when the two of them werepared, the proportion of their figures was obvious. Be it in terms of figure or looks, Lin Gongshuang was superior. ¡°Your figure is really amazing.¡± Wang Wanqing sighed from the bottom of her heart that Lin Gongshuang¡¯s figure was really perfect. Although it was not particrly big, it was not ambiguous at all. Furthermore, it was fair to the point of perfection. ¡°You¡¯re not bad, either.¡± Of course, Lin Gongshuang wasn¡¯t being polite. After all, Wang Wanqing¡¯s figure and appearance were better than more than 90% of the girls. It was just that she could notpare to Lin Gongshuang. ¡°Big Sister, get in the water!¡± In the pool, Su Qianqian kept sshing the water with her feet. ¡°Alright!¡± Wang Wanqing also entered the pool, and began to teach Su Qianqian how to swim. Lin Gongshuang didn¡¯t go into the water. She walked out of the pool, and seemed to have gone to get something. She went to get milk and fruits. After all, swimming was a very exhausting exercise. ¡°Big Sister, the little yellow duck can swim so quickly.¡± Su Qianqian recalled that she had used the little yellow duck clothes to swim in the hot spring in The Ind of Wild Beastmen. Not to mention that the hot spring was not a ce to swim, under that hot spring was a nest of red pythons. Just thinking about it made one feel a lingering fear. ¡°Big Sister, let me tell you a little secret!¡± Chapter 154 - 154: Want To Become A Real Cultivator? Chapter 154: Want To Be A Real Cultivator? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Qianqian leaned close to Wang Wanqing¡¯s ear, and said, ¡°Sister Gongshuang likes my father.¡± Hearing this, Wang Wanqing revealed a slightly surprised expression. The reason for her surprise was not because Lin Gongshuang liked Su Yang, but because Su Qianqian said it. One had to know that this was a five-year-old girl who actually knew the meaning of love between a man and a woman. Actually, Wang Wanqing had long noticed that Lin Gongshuang liked Su Yang. Rather than saying that, anyone with a discerning eye could tell. Otherwise, why would such a perfect girl be a nanny at Su Qianqian¡¯s house just to rely on Su Yang, this otherworld big shot? If it wasn¡¯t because she liked him, it wouldn¡¯t make sense. Wang Wanqing knew that Lin Gongshuang was not short of money. Although she did not know Lin Gongshuang¡¯s identity and background, Wang Wanqing guessed that Lin Gongshuang had to have a powerful background. After all, Wang Wanqing knew Lin Gongshuang knew many things about the otherworld that she herself did not know. Moving forward. 3 pm. In a vi in Jinxiu Manor. Wang Wanqing and Lin Gongshuang took turns teaching Su Qianqian how to swim. On the other hand, Su Qianqian¡¯s learning ability was very strong. In just an hour, she learned the dog paddle. In the next hour, she actually learned the breaststroke?. However, swimming was not difficult to learn, especially for children. Otherwise, why would they say that everything had to start from a child? Lin Gongshuang went to prepare afternoon tea. Meanwhile, Su Qianqian went to her house, and took out her small stones. ¡°Big Sister, this is for you.¡± Su Qianqian handed a dark red stone to Wang Wanqing. ¡°What a beautiful stone. Thank you, Qianqian.¡± Wang Wanqing did not refuse. After all, she knew that this was a stone that Su Qianqian had picked up from a stream in The Ind of Wild Beastmen. Moreover, it was unknown if it was precious. What was important was Su Qianqian¡¯s heart. However, the moment Wang Wanqing took the small stone, her body trembled slightly, as if she had been enlightened. She felt a subtle aura from the small stone. Not just this time. Ever since Wang Wanqing put on the dark green ring that Su Yang gave her, she felt that things seemed to have changed. Yesterday, when Wang Wanqing was eating in the school canteen, she could actually feel a flow of people. Lin Gongshuang walked out with some afternoon tea and snacks, and her gazended on Wang Wanqing. Su Qianqian was eating her dessert with relish. It was not hard to tell that Su Qianqian liked Lin Gongshuang¡¯s food. Whether it was breakfast, lunch, afternoon tea, or dinner, they were all delicious. Seeing Wang Wanqing¡¯s puzzled expression, Lin Gongshuang sat on the sofa and started chatting with her. ¡°This is a sign of enlightenment!¡± Lin Gongshuang said calmly. Hearing this, Wang Wanqing asked, ¡°Do you mean that my mind has been enlightened?¡± Lin Gongshuang said, ¡°Humans have 12 meridians. After opening eight extraordinary meridians, their potential will be stimted. If you can even open thest four meridians, you can enter the 365th cultivation paths. This is the enlightenment period.¡± ¡°Cultivation?¡± Why did Wang Wanqing sound like she was talking about immortal-cultivation-rted knowledge? Although Wang Wanqing had nevere into contact with what cultivation was, it was not surprising that there were cultivators on the Blue, since all five alternate worlds had strange cultivation methods. However, all of this was too sudden for her. ¡°The dark green ring on your finger is a medium for cultivation. Have you had a different feeling recently?¡± Lin Gongshuang asked. Wang Wanqing nodded, and said, ¡°Yes, it feels different. 1 thought there was something wrong with my mental state.¡± Wang Wanqing thought this way because after the Demon Eating Forest trial ended, she had reached the level of ¡°thinking about the Otherworld Instance Dungeon day and night,¡± just like before the college entrance examination. She had only recovered after half a month of the college entrance examination. Wang Wanqing looked at the dark green ring on her hand. If it was really as Lin Gongshuang said, then Su Yang was definitely a cultivator. Actually, Wang Wanqing had also vaguely realized this. After all, as Su Yang¡¯s daughter, Su Qianqian knew magic! However, it was undeniable that cultivators were undoubtedly a hard counter to demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts. It had to be known that the demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts in the five alternate worlds all had a clear hierarchy and a cultivation path. In particr, the demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts that appeared in Otherworld Instance Dungeons with a difficulty level of more than 4 stars were definitely not something ordinary people could deal with. Passing the Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 4-star difficulty coefficient was definitely not something an ordinary person could do. For now, Yu Fuxue had mastered the cultivation method of the devil dao with the [power of devil-devouring]. It was the same for Long Lianfang, who had obtained the ghost dao pill. Lin Gongshuang said, ¡°You¡¯re in the enlightenment period now. 1 reckon that it won¡¯t be long before youplete your enlightenment and be a true cultivator.¡± However, Wang Wanqing still looked confused. Lin Gongshuang told Wang Wanqing this because she knew what Su Yang was thinking. Otherwise, why would she give Wang Wanqing a ring that could be used as a cultivation medium? ¡°Sister Gong Shuang, are you also a cultivator?¡± Wang Wanqing asked. Lin Gongshuang nodded, and said, ¡°You can say that.¡± Lin Gongshuang didn¡¯t deny it, but she didn¡¯t give a clear answer, either. Then, Lin Gongshuang said, ¡°Take it slow. There¡¯s no hurry. You¡¯ve just touched this domain. You must have many doubts in your heart, but it¡¯s natural.¡± Just as Lin Gongshuang said, at this moment, Wang Wanqing was filled with doubts. First of all, what was a cultivator? Then there was the experience of enlightenment. Secondly, how should she cultivate? Would she lose her mind? Finally, would she really be a true cultivator? It was only natural for her to be puzzled because she was confused. Since Lin Gongshuang had already said so, there was no hurry to think about it, because there were some things that could not be understood no matter how one thought about it. Just like an animal with a two-dimensional perspective, how could it understand the perspective of a three-dimensional animal? Only bypleting and experiencing it would it be self-evident. Ever since the five alternate worlds descended on the Blue in the form of a dungeon, selecting Chosen Ones to enter the Otherworld Instance Dungeon for trials, what was the purpose? Until now, no one knew the purpose of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. Was it for the Heavenly Dao Coins? Or for treasures and power? However, it was clear that the candidates who passed the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial would be stronger and stronger. ¡°Sister Gong Shuang, thank you for telling me so much,¡± Wang Wanqing thanked her politely. Lin Gongshuang said calmly, ¡°1 just mentioned it to you. It¡¯s not much help.¡± Actually, there was a question in Lin Gongshuang¡¯s heart that she could not figure out. Chapter 155 - 155: 5-Star Difficulty Otherworld Instance Dungeon Descends! Chapter 155: 5-Star Difficulty Otherworld Instance Dungeon Descends! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Gongshuang could not understand why Su Yang specially let Wang Wanqing step into the cultivation field, going to the extent of pretty much forcing her. Not everyone could be enlightened! Even Lin Gongshuang herself was unable to enlighten others. Of course, Su Yang could do it. As for why Su Yang forced her to do this, only he knew, right? Lin Gongshuang wasn¡¯t jealous, but she couldn¡¯t understand. Three dayster. It had been exactly a week since thest Otherworld Instance Dungeon, The Ind of Wild Beastmen, arrived on the Blue. The bustle of the Dragon Country¡¯s alternate world forum still did not decrease. There was a post that specifically listed the levels and titles of the demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts in the five alternate worlds. Just like the monster world. Monsters below lv.5 were lesser monsters. Lv.5 ¨C 9 monsters were greater monsters. Lv.10 ¨C 14 were monster kings. Lv.15 ¨C 19 were the greater monster kings. However, the OP did not know what kind of monster a monster above lv.20 would be. After all, monsters above lv.20 only appeared in a 5-Star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. In the past 28 years, a 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon of the monster world had only descended on the Blue once. Moreover, none of the Chosen Ones could survive the 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial in the monster world. After all, it had only been 28 years. If the five alternate worlds had descended on the Blue in the form of dungeons for hundreds of years, the chosen ones of the Blue would definitely not have been so weak. Theizens had discussed the mysterious Dragon n many times. Due to the recent Otherworld Instance Dungeon, The Ind of Wild Beastmen, the Chosen One of the ancient Chinese divination spell and the Chosen One who knew spells were drawn out, including Su Qianqian. Theizens began to believe that not only did cultivators exist, but they also felt that there would be many cultivators. Of course, theizens felt that Su Yang could also be a cultivator. After all, Su Qianqian knew magic! Not all people who knew spells were cultivators. However, cultivators always knew spells! To be a cultivator, one had to be enlightened. Once a person opened their apertures, they would be able to sense something different. It was the same for Wang Wanqing recently. The things she felt seemed to be more real, making her have an indescribable feeling. Lin Gongshuang had also told Wang Wanqing that this was the enlightenment period of cultivation. Wang Wanqing was enlightened by Su Yang, not on her own. Lin Gongshuang knew very well that Wang Wanqing was just an ordinary female university student. Even if she spent her entire life, she could not rely on her own efforts to step into the cultivation field. Even if it was by chance, she would only open one aperture at most. However, in the enlightenment period, one had to open 12 apertures to step onto the 365 paths, which was to be a true cultivator. Those who had opened their apertures could deal with demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts below lv.10 without using any treasures. After Yu Fuxue obtained the [power of devil-devouring], although she cultivated the devil dao, she was not much different from a cultivator. Half a year ago, Yu Fuxue¡¯s strength level had reached lv.19. She was now able to absorb demonic energy on her own and transform it into her own strength, just like a Refinement Stage Cultivator who had entered the Qi Drawing Realm Q. They all had one thing inmon, and that was Qi! The Qi of devil cultivation and the Qi of cultivation were naturally different. At this moment. At the top of the Otherworld Forum. ¡°Answer me below. If the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial reaches a 5-star difficulty factor, how should I pass the trial?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Didn¡¯t an expert say before that lv.25 is a barrier that transcends mortals? It¡¯s the limit that we mortals will never be able to pass the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial.¡± ¡°Lv.24 strength is already the limit of mortals. In the past 28 years, only three people have passed a 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. 1 wonder if they are still alive?¡± ¡°Therefore, an Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a difficulty level of more than 5 stars is not a trial that humans can pass.¡± ¡°How terrifying!¡± Anotherizen mentioned cultivators. ¡°Our Dragon Country has a long history. Moreover, all kinds of books have recorded sages. If you transcend mortals, you¡¯ll be a sage, right?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a cultivator? There are many cultivation methods on Tieba? now.¡± ¡°Can you believe this on the Inte? I¡¯m not going to argue with you anymore. I¡¯m going to deliver food.¡± Theizens naturally believed in the existence of cultivators, just like how they firmly believed in the existence of the Dragon n. But why didn¡¯t the cultivators show off on the Inte? For example, flying on a sword. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to show off, but they couldn¡¯t. Flying on a sword was not a spell that ordinary cultivators could master. However, showing off some basic fireball spells was treated as adding special effects. If a cultivator knew the spell of flying on a sword, would he still care about the opinions of the world when he reached another realm? One had to admit that theizens had mentioned something that was correct. Namely, if one wanted to pass an Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial with a five-star difficulty, they would definitely be at the top of the mortal world. If one wanted to fight against demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts above lv.24, one had to have strength that surpassed mortals to qualify. Theizens felt that there had to be a big shot who transcended mortals in Dragon Country, but they did not think Su Yang was one. Using the big data and Su Qianqian¡¯s situation, theizens analyzed that Su Yang was at most lv.24, which meant that he was standing at the top of the mortal world. In an instant, an earth-shattering rumble shook the entire Blue. The busy,zy, suffering, and happy people all felt the vast heavenly might. Everyone knew very well that the otherworld was about to descend on the Blue again in the form of a dungeon. Then, a strange phenomenon appeared in the sky. In the extremely chaotic aura, a huge vortex formed, like a door. The ck aura that seeped out of the door seemed to have opened a purgatory on earth. The vast power spread to every corner of the Blue. Thousands of gazes looked at the sky. Everyone¡¯s heart trembled again. An iparably shocking voice spread. [Otherworld Instance Dungeon: The Nine Nether Demon Cave? of the Devil Realm is about to descend on the Blue in the form of a dungeon.] [Difficulty: 5 stars.] The voice of the Heavenly Dao System carried the might of thunder. The voice resounded in the world and could not dissipate for a long time. This was because everyone started to tremble when they heard that a 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon had descended. ¡°An Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 5-star difficulty!¡± ¡°Oh my God!¡± ¡°In the past 28 years, this is the fifth time a 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon has appeared.¡± ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s the most violent Nine Nether Demon Cave dungeon in the devilkind world!¡± ¡°If someone gets selected, won¡¯t he be finished immediately?¡± ¡°It¡¯s finally here!¡± Chapter 156 - 156: Legendary Trump Card Of The Dragon Country, Yu Fuxue! Chapter 156: Legendary Trump Card Of The Dragon Country, Yu Fuxue! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As everyone knew, the Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 5-star difficulty had only descended five times. However, it had descended from the demon world, the otherworldly beast world, the eerie world, and the monster world, and the Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 5-star difficulty this time was in the devilkind world. At the top of the Otherworld Forum. ¡°I think I¡¯ve discovered a pattern.¡± ¡°What pattern?¡± ¡°The Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 5-star difficulty level will descend once every five years.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because no one has passed the trial in the past five years. That¡¯s why they entered the Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 1-star difficulty. It doesn¡¯t descend once every five years.¡± It was undeniable that the higher the difficulty of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, the lower the chance of descending. However, even if there was a pattern to the appearances of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 5-star difficulty, the key was still the situation of the Chosen Ones. Some viewers even thought that the Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 5-star difficulty was directly rted to Yu Fuxue. After all, Yu Fuxue had swept through the Otherworld Instance Dungeon in the devilkind world four times in a row, and now was time for the 5-star one. Therefore, the Otherworld Instance Dungeon in the devilkind world with a 5-star difficulty this time had to have a lot to do with Yu Fuxue. Therefore, many people guessed that it was very likely that Yu Fuxue would be chosen by the Heavenly Dao System to enter the Nine Nether Demon Cave dungeon with a 5-star difficulty factor. In Shenzhou Building No. 1. When Yu Fuxue discovered that it was the devilkind world, and that it was the Nine Nether Demon Cave dungeon with a 5-star difficulty factor, she was already excited. She was the kind of woman who would die in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Moreover, she had already swept through the Devil Realm¡¯s dungeons below 5-star. Now that a 5-star dungeon had descended, how could she not be excited? The Heavenly Dao System randomly chose people from the Blue to be Chosen Ones and enter the Otherworld Instance Dungeon to train. However, there was a special addition in front of this randomization. Yu Fuxue seemed to be able to sense that she was about to be chosen by the Heavenly Dao System again. ¡°I¡¯ve waited for half a year. It¡¯s finally here.¡± Yu Fuxue had long made preparations to enter the Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 5-star difficulty factor. ¡°It¡¯s not just you. It¡¯s very likely that Su Qianqian will also be chosen,¡± Zhao Wenwen guessed. Yu Fuxue said, ¡°I know.¡± Yu Fuxue had been paying attention to Su Qianqian. After all, Su Qianqian had also cleared two Otherworld Instance Dungeons with a difficulty level of 4 stars in a row. The possibility of her being chosen by the Heavenly Dao System to enter the Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 5-star difficulty was also very high. Zhao Wenwen said, ¡°In a 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon, especially in this Nine Nether Demon Cave, it¡¯s very likely that lv.20 or even lv.24 devilkind will appear.¡± Zhao Wenwen naturally knew that the current Yu Fuxue did not have the ability to sweep through the 5-Star Nine Nether Demon Cave Otherworld Instance Dungeon. However, this didn¡¯t mean that Yu Fuxue couldn¡¯t pass this Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Yu Fuxue¡¯s growth speed was quite shocking. Swoosh! In an instant, beams of ck and red light enveloped the Blue from the sky. Everyone counted and realized that there were a total of 25 Heavenly Dao lights. In other words, there would be 25 people chosen by the Heavenly Dao System this time. However, there were actually 15 pirs of light that enveloped the vastnd of Dragon Country. It was the same again. There were hundreds of countries on the Blue. However, only the Dragon Country ounted for 60% of the beams. It was really random! However, this kind of randomness was equivalent to cing 60 people from Dragon Country and 40 people from other countries in a square to choose 10 people. Dragon Country, Shenzhou Building No. 1. Yu Fuxue was enveloped by a ck and red pir of light. She had been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System. Even though the Nine Nether Demon Cave was filled with danger, and she could die in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, Yu Fuxue was still extremely excited. Compared to an actual lunatic, Yu Fuxue was more like a real lunatic. As the saying went, if you don¡¯t go crazy, you won¡¯t be a demon! Without this, her current strength wouldn¡¯t have existed. Of course, Yu Fuxue was also afraid, but her ambition covered up her fear. Although Zhao Wenwen was Yu Fuxue¡¯s assistant, she had nothing to say. Other than some data, Yu Fuxue wouldn¡¯t listen to her at all. Moreover, Yu Fuxue had entered the Otherworld Instance Dungeon to train. She was stubborn, and had never thought of retreating. In a vi. A ck and red pir of light also appeared. ¡°Wow!¡± Su Qianqian was enveloped by this pir of light. Su Qianqian, who had already entered the Otherworld Instance Dungeon four times, naturally knew that she had been chosen again. Lin Gongshuang, who was at the side, seemed to be as calm as ever. She seemed to be used to it. She said, ¡°Qianqian, do you want to take your small school bag?¡± Su Qianqian asked, ¡°Where am 1 going?¡± Lin Gongshuang exined, ¡°It¡¯s the Otherworld Instance Dungeon of the Nine Nether Demon Cave in the devilkind world.¡± ¡°Is it fun there?¡± Of course, Su Qianqian wanted to y. Lin Gongshuang thought for a while, and said, ¡°It should be fun. I¡¯ve never been there before. ¡°Qianqian, why don¡¯t you call and ask your father?¡± Of course, Lin Gongshuang did not think that Su Qianqian would die in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon of the Nine Nether Demon Cave. However, how did Su Qianqian feel about teleporting into the Otherworld Instance Dungeon? At the same time. The other 23 Chosen Ones¡¯ identities were also revealed in the Heavenly Dao live-stream. Theizens¡¯ments flooded the screen. ¡°25 Chosen Ones!¡± ¡°Our Dragon Country actually has so many Chosen Ones?¡± ¡°There are only 10 Chosen Ones in other countries!¡± ¡°Look at the name of Chosen One No. 1!¡± When theizens discovered that the name that appeared on the first split screen of the Heavenly Dao live-stream was actually Yu Fuxue, they all eximed. The legendary trump card of the Dragon Kingdom, Yu Fuxue, appeared again! It had to be known that when the Chosen Ones entered the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, it was unknown how aggrieved, how humble, and how painful they were. However, Yu Fuxue was different. Even if she encountered demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts that were stronger than her, she would never retreat. Even if she were to die, she would fight them to the death. Moreover, in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, Yu Fuxue became braver and braver as she fought. Her growth speed was extremely terrifying. One moment, she was not a match for the devilkind. In the next moment, she couldpletely kill them. She was the Chosen One of Dragon Country and a famous face in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. It was also a form of dignity and glory. That was why Yu Fuxue was so popr. Many otherworldlypanies tried their best to rope her in. It wasn¡¯t that Yu Fuxue wasn¡¯t interested in money. She just didn¡¯t want to be tied down by the so-called benefits of capitalists. ¡°Su Qianqian!¡± ¡°The daughter of the otherworld big shot has also been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System!¡± Chapter 157 - 157: The Big Boss Doesn’t Play In Line With Common Sense! Chapter 157: The Big Boss Doesn¡¯t y In Line With Common Sense! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°She¡¯s Chosen One No.15.¡± ¡°Do you think Su Yang, this big shot in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, can still let his daughter undergo a trial in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon as if she was going to the yground?¡± ¡°Everyone will know after a rational analysis. First of all, Su Yang¡¯s strength is at lv.24, standing at the peak of mortals. If he gives Su Qianqian treasures or power he can give, there should be no suspense in dealing with lv.22 devilkind.¡± ¡°You call this a rational analysis? Aren¡¯t you the only one talking? You¡¯re thinking too simply.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple, either. After all, Su Qianqian is only a five-year-old girl. Even if she has the support of her father¡¯s strength, she can only protect herself against lv.22 devilkind. However, it¡¯s clearly impossible to deal with lv.22 devilkind.¡± Instantly, the viewers turned into experienced experts. Actually, theizens¡¯ analysis was not wrong, but it was based on a wrong premise. If Su Yang¡¯s strength had really been at lv.24, there would definitely have been no mistake in their analysis. However, who said that Su Yang¡¯s strength was at lv.24? ¡°Su Qianqian is calling her father again.¡± In the 15thpartment of the Heavenly Dao live-stream, ¡°Hello, Daddy!¡± Su Qianqian said to the pink turtle children¡¯s smartwatch in her hand. In less than a second, Su Yang¡¯s voice sounded from the pink turtle children¡¯s smartwatch. ¡°Qianqian, have you finished your breakfast?¡± His voice was still as calm as ever. ¡°Mm-hmm. Sister Gongshuang¡¯s breakfast is delicious. 1 finish it every time,¡± Su Qianqian said honestly. There was no way Su Qianqian would lie to her father. Not only was Lin Gongshuang good at cooking, but she was also good at everything else. Lin Gongshuang, who was at the side, felt very gratified. Because she had received Su Qianqian¡¯s full approval. This did not mean that Lin Gongshuang was a humble girl. She was only so subservient to the people and things she liked. However, she didn¡¯t think that being Su Qianqian¡¯s nanny was letting her down. On the contrary, she felt that it was an honor to be Su Qianqian¡¯s nanny. ¡°Dad, 1 was chosen by the Heavenly Dao System again,¡± Su Qianqian said in a puzzled voice. ¡°What Otherworld Instance Dungeon is it?¡± The voice on the other end of the phone was as calm as ever. Su Qianqian said, ¡°Nine Nether Demon Cave.¡± She had heard it once and heard Lin Gongshuang mention it again, so she remembered the name of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, the Nine Nether Demon Cave. ¡°The Instance Dungeon of the devilkind.¡± Su Yang¡¯s voice sounded from Su Qianqian¡¯s pink turtle children¡¯s smartwatch again. ¡°Qianqian, what did Sister Gongshuang say?¡± Hearing this, Su Qianqian reached out to let Lin Gongshuang talk to Su Yang. ¡°Master, I originally wanted Miss Qianqian to carry her small bag to the Nine Nether Demon Cave.¡± Lin Gongshuang¡¯s tone was very nervous, as if she was afraid of saying something wrong. However, one could tell how much she respected Su Yang. ¡°Just leave the small bag at home. That¡¯s too cumbersome,¡± Su Yang said, and continued, ¡°Bring a box of matches at home to Qianqian.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were stunned. ¡°A box of matches?¡± ¡°Haha¡­ A little girl selling matches?¡± ¡°Did Su Yang augment the matches with some power?¡± ¡°A big shot is indeed a big shot. He¡¯s always unpredictable.¡± If it had been in the past, theizens would have scolded Su Yang. However, after knowing that Su Yang was a big shot in the otherworld, his reputation about-faced?. Actually, Lin Gongshuang could not understand why she had to bring a box of matches to Su Qianqian to the Nine Nether Demon Cave. ¡°Master, if the Nine Nether Demon Cave is too cold, isn¡¯t it good to put a warm treasure on Miss Qianqian?¡± Lin Gongshuang asked. On the other end of the phone, a voice was heard after a while. ¡°A warming treasure isn¡¯t bad, either. Take the dog chain at the door and give it to Qianqian.¡± Su Yang¡¯s words stunned theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream again. ¡°Slice of life?¡± ¡°Afraid of the cold?¡± ¡°But what¡¯s the use of bringing a dog chain over?¡± Su Yang¡¯s voice sounded from Su Qianqian¡¯s pink turtle children¡¯s smartwatch. ¡°Okay, forget about the dog chain. Prepare a thermos for Qianqian.¡± From his voice, it felt like an otherworld bigshot wasn¡¯t particrly special. In fact, he sounded pretty careless. However, theizens thought that it was because the big shot did not care about trifles, and what appeared stupid at first nce was actually pretty smart. If it were anyone else, they would definitely be treated as the biggest joke in the world. How could a father prepare a warming treasure and a thermos sk for his daughter to go to the Nine Nether Demon Cave? If it was really a cold ce, wouldn¡¯t it be better to prepare a few more clothes or gather more Heavenly Dao coins to exchange for some warming treasures than a single warm treasure and a thermos? ¡°Sister Gongshuang, 1 don¡¯t want to drink boiling water. 1 want your milk,¡± Su Qianqian said. Lin Gongshuang nodded gently and said, ¡°1¡¯11 prepare it for you now.¡± With that, Lin Gongshuang walked into the kitchen. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were spamming again. ¡°I want to drink her milk too!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°1 want a double, just right, hehe!¡± ¡°1 bet you old dogs all have the expression now, right?¡± Lin Gongshuang¡¯s appearance was simply impable. After all, Lin Gongshuang was a peerless beauty. A momentter. Lin Gongshuang prepared a thermos sk and three warming treasures for Su Qianqian. The thermos was filled with hot milk. This was no different from children going to school and talking about the things they had prepared. The difference might be that it was something Su Yang had prepared. Su Qianqian was already looking forward to the Nine Nether Demon Cave. To her, the Otherworld Instance Dungeon was a very novel ce. Although the people of the Blue recognized the Otherworld Instance Dungeon as a novel ce, it was also a hell on earth that they did not want to go to in their lives. A fan posted a genuine question in the Heavenly Dao live-stream. ¡°Do you really think that Su Qianqian will be safe and sound? Do you really think that a lv.24 big shot can let his daughter sessfully pass the trial?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Su Qianqian to sweep through the Nine Nether Demon Cave dungeon with a 5-star difficulty factor. However, I think there¡¯s a high chance that she can pass this Otherworld Instance Dungeon¡¯s trial.¡± ¡°1 estimate that Su Qianqian is 70 to 80% confident.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Otherwise, why would Su Yang be so calm over the phone? 1 believe Su Yang was already prepared.¡± More than half of the viewers thought that Su Qianqian could pass the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial, but there were also many viewers who felt that Su Qianqian could not pass the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. There was also a portion of viewers who felt that as long as Su Qianqian and Yu Fuxue were together, the possibility of passing this Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial would be more than 90%. Chapter 158 - 158: Speeding Up Whenever There’s A Disagreement, Right? Chapter 158: Speeding Up Whenever There¡¯s A Disagreement, Right? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Those conservativeizens actually did not belittle the strength of the father who was a lv.24 big shot. However, the specific situation still needed to be analyzed. At the moment, it was unclear whether Su Qianqian could go with Yu Fuxue. Moreover, nobody knew what kind of trial the Nine Nether Demon Cave Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 5-star difficulty in the devilkind world was. In short, theizens felt that Su Qianqian couldn¡¯t pass this Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial easily like she did with those with 3 to 4-star difficulty. The viewers looked at the identities of the 15 Chosen Ones of Dragon Country. [Chosen One No. 1: Yu Fuxue] [Age: 23 years old.] [Nationality: Dragon Country.] [Position: Super elite of the Shenzhou Institute¡¯s devilkind department.] [Personal Assets: 212+ Dragon Coins, 3,121,211 Heavenly Dao Coins] [Power: power of devil-devouring] [Treasure: Lv.15 rainbow gauntlets, lv.15 whirlwind boots, lv.16 hemline dress, lv.16 flower burst spear.] At this moment, the viewers sighed. ¡°Awesome. Her personal assets have reached 21.2 billion yuan?. She¡¯s already a super rich woman.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t counted the Heavenly Dao coins. That¡¯s equivalent to 300 small goals.¡± ¡°It¡¯s mainly because her [power of devil-devouring] is a priceless treasure. There are also priceless lv.15 and lv.16 treasures.¡± ¡°Actually, with Yu Fuxue¡¯s strength, she can even triple her personal assets. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t go to those capitalistpanies.¡± ¡°How can Yu Fuxue, who doesn¡¯tck money at all, be roped in by those capitalistpanies? Hehe!¡± The viewers were tempted more than once when they saw Yu Fuxue¡¯s assets, power, and treasures. How could they not know that Yu Fuxue had risked her life to get these things? The prerequisite was that they had the strength. If they fought with their lives on the line without the strength, it would be equivalent to courting death. The viewers looked at Su Qianqian¡¯s identity information again. They made aparison between Su Qianqian and Yu Fuxue. [Chosen One No. 15: Su Qianqian.] [Age: 5 years old.] [Nationality: Dragon Country.] [Identity: Rainbow Starlight Kindergarten¡¯s senior ss child.] [Personal Assets: 320+ Dragon Coins, 1,645,615 Heavenly Dao Coins] [Power: Power Of Satiation From Breathing, Opening Your Eyes Is Mental Power.] [Treasure: Warming Treasure, thermos sk.] ¡°What the?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The heating treasure and the thermos are both treasures?¡± ¡°I understand. Su Yang, this big shot, has a trick up his sleeve. I knew it. How could he let her daughter bring ordinary things? So they¡¯re treasures!¡± ¡°But Su Qianqian is so rich. I¡¯m referring to the Heavenly Dao coins!¡± When theizens saw this amount of Heavenly Dao coins, they were also tempted. However, they were even more curious about how powerful the two treasures, the warming treasure and the thermos, were. After all, each was an item that had been given power, so it naturally became a treasure. A momentter. In addition to Yu Fuxue and Su Qianqian, there were actually four other Chosen Ones worthy of attention. Chosen Ones No. 3, No. 7, No. 8, and No. 12. [Chosen One No. 3: Li Gengliang.] [Age: 32 years old.] [Nationality: Dragon Country.] [Position: Miracle Doctor Qinghai.] [Personal Assets: 10,233 million + Dragon Coins, 1,001 Heavenly Dao Coins] [Power: Magic Healing Hands.] [Treasure: None.] The viewers remembered the man called Li Gengliang. Not long after, just three months ago, Li Gengliang passed a 2-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon and obtained a special Heavenly Dao reward, which was the power of [Magic Healing Hands]. From that moment on, he began to rely on the power of [Magic Healing Hands] to crazily earn money. He specialized in treating those rich and famous people. In just three months, he had actually earned more than 10 billion yuan. It was simply terrifying! ¡°F*ck, he can actually earn so much money with [Magic Healing Hands]?¡± ¡°And it¡¯s only been three months.¡± ¡°If he was given three years, wouldn¡¯t he be a super rich person?¡± ¡°He¡¯s rich now.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s done for this time.¡± No matter how good his medical skills were, he would not be able to survive in this 5-star difficulty Nine Nether Demon Cave dungeon. Li Gengliang probably did not expect to be chosen by the Heavenly Dao System again. Moreover, he had to enter the Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 5-star difficulty factor. Many Chosen Ones who passed the trial for the first time were not chosen after that. They ounted for more than 90%. Especially through the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial with a 1-star difficulty, the chances of those Chosen Ones being chosen were even lower. Just like being an idol intern for two and a half years. The viewers looked at Chosen One No. 7. [Chosen One No. 7: Gao Shangfeng.] [Age: 28 years old.] [Nationality: Dragon Country.] [Position: Executive director and special elite of the South Heaven Company.] [Personal Assets: 3.3 billion + Dragon Coins, 0 Heavenly Dao Coins] [Power: None.] [Treasure: lox frog jump garment] The viewers started talking about the next person. ¡°Someone who made the charity headlinesst month.¡± ¡°He inherited 10 billion yuan at such a young age. I heard that he has a powerful background.¡± ¡°So what if he has a powerful background? With his lox frog jump garment, can he survive in the Nine Nether Demon Cave with a 5-star difficulty?¡± ¡°First of all, I¡¯m not someone who hates rich second-generation heirs. 1 just hate rich heirs.¡± ¡°Is there a difference? But I¡¯m the same. Why should I be a Master Tony Q when I¡¯m so handsome? He¡¯s so ugly, but he can inherit apany with a market value of tens of billions.¡± Through the live broadcast of the Heavenly Dao live-stream, theizens saw that this man called Gao Shangfeng was less than 1.6 meters tall and indescribably ugly, but he had won in life the moment he was born. They immediately felt that it was unfair. ¡°So is Chosen One No. 8!¡± [Chosen One No.: Qian Tengfei.] [Age: 33 years old.] [Nationality: Dragon Country.] [Position: Executive director of Wanteng Corporation? [Personal Assets: 1.8 billion + Dragon Coins, 0 Heavenly Dao Coins] [Power: None.] [Treasure: star-stealing moon-picking gloves.] The viewers all knew that this was the first time Gao Shangfeng and Qian Tengfei had been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System, but they had treasures. After all, treasures could be exchanged in the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop. Heavenly Dao coins could be exchanged for with dragon coins. The viewers looked at the identity of Chosen One No. 12. [Chosen One No. 12: Hua Qingyun.] [Age: 51 years old.] [Nationality: Dragon Country.] [Position: Lying t at home?.] [Personal Assets: 300 million + Dragon Coins, 11,121 Heavenly Dao Coins] [Power: eightfold vibration.] [Treasure: None.] ¡°Chosen One No. 12, Hua Qingyun. He¡¯s the only Chosen One over 50 years old¡­¡± ¡°He can still be an emperor at 60 years old. What¡¯s 51 years old?¡± ¡°I remember that he obtained this [eightfold vibration] through a 3-star dungeon trial.¡± ¡°He¡¯ll probably have a good time using it, right? ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°F*ck, can you old dogs not always drive at high speed??¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I was originally a very pure person!¡± The viewers seemed to have realized the problem regarding the Chosen Ones this time. Chapter 159 - 159: Yu Fuxue’s Female Version Of Nezha’s Clothing! Chapter 159: Yu Fuxue¡¯s Female Version Of Nezha¡¯s Clothing! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Apart from Su Qianqian and Yu Fuxue, no one else had passed the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial with a 4-star difficulty factor. Among the other 23 Chosen Ones, only two had passed the Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 3-star difficulty factor. Compared tost week¡¯s Otherworld Instance Dungeon, The Ind of Wild Beastmen, the Chosen One lineup this time was really iparable. Perhaps it was because Su Qianqian and Yu Fuxue were Chosen Ones for this Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial? The viewers looked at the names of the other Chosen Ones carefully. ¡°Chosen One No. 2, Su Lingzhi.¡± ¡°Chosen One No. 4, Yuan Zhao.¡± ¡°Chosen One No. 5, Fang Xiaoling.¡± ¡°Chosen One No. 6, Huang Niyun.¡± ¡°Chosen One No. 9, Mu Lan.¡± ¡°Chosen One No. 10, Qin Baiguang.¡± ¡°Chosen One No. 11, Tang Yingjie.¡± ¡°Chosen One No. 13, Tang DejiongO.¡± ¡°Choose One No. 14, Mao Yao.¡± The viewers discovered that the identities of the nine Chosen Ones were simply ordinary. They were no different from ordinary people. Some of them were still in debt, while others had been squatting at home for 20 years. ¡°The Chosen Ones from overseas are already done for. Among the 15 Chosen Ones in our Dragon Country, only Yu Fuxue and Su Qianqian have a chance of survival.¡± ¡°Facts have proven that it¡¯s useless to cozy up to them!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have any strength, how can you carry anyone? ¡°The lineup is indeed inferior to the Chosen Ones of The Ind of Wild Beastmen.¡± How could theizens not know that there were a total of 12 Chosen Ones from the Dragon Nation in The Ind of Wild Beastmenst time? Moreover, six of them were Chosen Ones who had the strength to deal with the beastmen. However, among the Chosen Ones of the Nine Nether Demon Cave this time, only Su Qianqian and Yu Fuxue had the necessary strength. The other Chosen Ones didn¡¯t seem to have the ability to deal with them at all. However, they could not rule out the possibility that there might be Chosen Ones who hid their strength like Xia Xiann in those ordinary identity information.m The viewers felt that the possibility was extremely low. At this moment. Shenzhou Building No. 1. Yu Fuxue put on her equipment. Lv.15 rainbow gauntlets, lv.15 whirlwind boots, lv.16 hemline dress, and lv.16 flower burst spear were all equipped by her. At a nce, it seemed to be a magnified version of the female Nezha?! The viewers had seen Yu Fuxue¡¯s treasures. That pair of lv.15 rainbow gauntlets could make the devilkind spit out a ¡°rainbow¡± with a punch. The lv.15 whirlwind boots could make Yu Fuxue¡¯s legs step wind-and-fire wheels?, but there was no fire. As for the lv.16 hemline dress, as the name suggested, it was a treasure that reduced the enemy¡¯s uracy?. The most special one naturally was Yu Fuxue¡¯s flower burst spear. One stab could cause the enemy to explode. As for where the best stab was, there was no need to say anything. Everyone knew that ?],. This entire set of equipment and treasures could no longer be measured by price. ¡°Fuxue, why don¡¯t you tie your hair into two balls?¡± Zhao Wenwen also felt that the current Yu Fuxue was very simr to the erged version of the female Nezha. If her hair was tied into a bun on both sides, she would be even more simr. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. 1 don¡¯t have power to control that.¡± Yu Fuxue refused. But was this the main point? Yu Fuxue didn¡¯t seem to be picky or disdainful of her outfit at all. She was very excited now, not afraid! It wasn¡¯t that Yu Fuxue¡¯s strength could sweep through the 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon, the Nine Nether Demon Cave, but because of her confidence. When Yu Fuxue thought about how she could catch up to Su Yang¡¯s strength as long as she could pass the 5-Star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial in the Nine Nether Demon Cave, she was extremely excited. Of course, her goal was more than that. She wanted to surpass Su Yang, surpass the peak of mortals, and reach a new height. Until now, no Chosen One could pass the 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. Of course, no 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon had descended on the Blue. After 28 years, five alternate worlds would descend on the Blue in the form of dungeons. Could this golden age mean she could do as she wished? The key was still to see if Yu Fuxue could sessfully pass the Nine Nether Demon Cave, this 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. Yu Fuxue looked at her female Nezha outfit, and said, ¡°1 quite like it, but it¡¯s too low.¡± Even though Yu Fuxue was about to be teleported into the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, she still didn¡¯t feel any fear. Whether it was the first time or now, it was still the same. Zhao Wenwen said honestly, ¡°Actually, you¡¯re quite beautiful, and your figure is so good. If you had a little more womanly charm, you¡¯d definitely be considered a near-perfect beauty.¡± Yu Fuxue was about 1.7 meters tall and weighed 54 kilograms. Her figure was just of the right shape, without any problematic vagueness. Moreover, Yu Fuxue¡¯s facial features were very exquisite, making her a ssical eastern beauty. If one looked at her photo, she would definitely be ranked on the Dragon Country¡¯s Beauty List. However, when Yu Fuxue moved, she seemed to have changed. Yu Fuxue wasn¡¯t the kind of girl who liked to dress up. She basically didn¡¯t put on makeup. Her tone and actions werepletely unrted to the word ¡°demure.¡± It couldn¡¯t be said that Yu Fuxue was carefree, but she wouldn¡¯t care less about her appearance. She cared about inner beauty more. After all, a person¡¯s energy was limited. It was impossible for her to love beauty and focus on the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial at the same time. About 10 minutester. A teleportation array appeared under the feet of the 25 Chosen Ones of the Blue. The teleportation array under their feet was gradually shrinking. This teleportation was to the Nine Nether Demon Cave dungeon in the devilkind world. Some Chosen Ones were extremely excited, some were crying until they broke down, and some Chosen Ones looked like they had nothing to live for. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream stared intently at the live-stream. ¡°The female version of Nezha, Yu Fuxue, is really beautiful!¡± ¡°Can you believe she¡¯s 25 years old, and hasn¡¯t been in a rtionship?¡± ¡°She¡¯s worth tens of billions. Would sheck men? Would sheck handsome men?¡± ¡°What shecks is a heart that can fall in love.¡± How could theizens not know that Yu Fuxue wasn¡¯t in the mood to date at all? It was as if she wasn¡¯t interested in men. That was not the case. If she really met a man she liked, she would probably fall deeper than anyone else. After all, girls who had never been in a rtionship were the most innocent in romance. ¡°The 25 Chosen Ones have all been teleported in.¡± As the teleportation array finished shrinking, the 25 Chosen Ones disappeared from the Blue. Until they appeared in the live-stream of the Heavenly Dao live-stream. The 25 teleportation arrays instantly entered the 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon of the Nine Nether Demon Cave. Location: Nine Nether Demon Cave Layer afteryer of blood-colored fog enveloped the entire demon cave. It was filled with gloominess and terror. It also carried a heavy aura that filled every corner. Chapter 160 - 160: Welcome To The Nine Nether Demon Cave! Chapter 160: Wee To The Nine Nether Demon Cave! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This time, unlike the dungeon trial in The Ind of Wild Beastmen, the Chosen Ones were not spawned separately. Instead, they were all gathered at a towering hill. Many Chosen Ones of the Dragon Country consciously stood beside Yu Fuxue. As for why they did not stand by Su Qianqian¡¯s side, the reason was very simple. Su Qianqian was only five years old. Even if she had the ability to save their lives, it was impossible for her to take care of everyone. Yu Fuxue was different. She was very strong, and she was from the Shenzhou Institute with the highest credibility. In addition, Yu Fuxue wouldn¡¯t leave others in the lurch. Su Qianqian looked around the hill, and realized that the surrounding soil was red, and there were no signs of weeds. Yu Fuxue¡¯s gazended on Su Qianqian. She had seen Su Qianqian many times in the live broadcast of the Heavenly Dao live-stream. However, the real person was even livelier than the live broadcast. Moreover, she was not afraid this time, either. In fact, her curiosity was still strong. Ring! Ring! Ring! In an instant, the wind chimes sounded in the ears of the chosen ones. Following that, a broadcast-like voice spread. [Wee to the Nine Nether Demon Cave of the devilkind world.] [There are a total of five trials in this Otherworld Instance Dungeon.] When these chosen people heard that there were a total of five trials, their souls almost flew out of their bodies. ¡°Five trials?¡± ¡°Can we still live?¡± ¡°F*ck you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a useless bastard!¡± Other than Yu Fuxue and Su Qianqian, the other Chosen Ones began to curse. Yu Fuxue felt that five trials were too few. She would need at least 100 trials to be satisfied. However, Su Qianqian did not seem to care. The voice of the Heavenly Dao System sounded like a broadcast. [Trial 1: Please go to the Devilish Mountains and subdue a devilish creature. There is no requirement as to its level.] [Afterpleting Trial 1, you will obtain a Heavenly Dao reward and activate Trial 2.] [Warm reminder: The time limit is three days. In case of failure, you will be erased. Good luck to the Chosen Ones.] After the Heavenly Dao System finished speaking, the Chosen Ones panicked again. ¡°What is a devilish creature?¡± ¡°Our Blue has animals, and the devilkind also has something simr to animals. That is called a devilish creature.¡± ¡°Can devilish creatures bepared to animals?¡± ¡°That¡¯s crazy. If we try to subdue a devilish creature, won¡¯t we be its food?¡± At that point, many Chosen Ones began to look for a solution from Yu Fuxue. ¡°Sister Fuxue, you¡¯ve been passing the dungeon trials in the devilkind world previously. You must know how to subdue devilish creatures, right?¡± ¡°Can we subdue devilish creatures in a friendly manner?¡± ¡°Can you help me subdue a devilish creature too? Please.¡± ¡°Help me too!¡± In the face of the entanglement of these chosen people, Yu Fuxue said helplessly, ¡°I can¡¯t help you. I¡¯ve never subdued a devilish creature. I¡¯ve only killed devilish creatures.¡± While these candidates were talking, Su Qianqian had already left the hill. She didn¡¯t know where she was going. ¡°Subdue a devilish creature!¡± Su Qianqian only understood these words, but it was enough. She did not even know what a devilish creature was, so it did not matter. Moreover, Su Qianqian was very excited. To her, subduing a devilish creature was equivalent to adopting a puppy. At this moment, the Heavenly Dao live-stream exploded, and the screen flew up. ¡°F*ck, do you still remember what Su Yang said?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he say before that he would let Lin Gongshuang bring a dog chain to Su Qianqian? However, the first trial is actually to subdue a devilish creature!¡± ¡°Could it be that Su Yang knows about the trial of this Nine Nether Demon Cave?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard not to be suspicious!¡± ¡°Rather than saying that he knows, it¡¯s more like he has undergone the trial of the Nine Nether Demon Cave Otherworld Instance Dungeon.¡± However, the viewers could not understand, because Su Yang did not get Lin Gongshuang to bring a dog chain for Su Qianqian in the end. Instead, he changed it to a thermos. What kind of mysterious decision was this? ¡°Everyone, look. Something is about to happen in Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast.¡± The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream stopped discussing this problem, and looked at Su Qianqian¡¯s live-stream. A ck dog that was twice as big as Su Qianqian, but about 80 centimeters tall and with a cross on its head?, entered Su Qianqian¡¯s sight. This ¡°ck dog¡± was unusual. It would release a red aura from its body, and its fangs were about 30 centimeters long. It looked very ferocious. The devilish creatures of the devilkind world were naturally not something the animals on the Blue couldpare to. For example, this ck dog devilish creature could probably instantly kill the lion in the Blue¡¯s savanna. ¡°Puny human, how dare you spout such nonsense Q!¡± The ck dog demonic creature barked and actually spoke. One had to know that when the Chosen Ones entered the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, they could understand thenguage of the demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts from other worlds. Simrly, those demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts were the same. It was equivalent to having an automatic trantion machine. Su Qianqian was not afraid, and didn¡¯t retreat. She just watched quietly. After she looked at the ck dog devilish creature for three seconds, the ck dog devilish creature actually started trembling. Moreover, it began to lie in front of Su Qianqian and wag its tail like a docile puppy. The ck dog devilish creature said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to be subdued by you and worship you as my master.¡± Su Qianqian hesitated for a moment before shaking her head. ¡°No, you look fierce.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the ck dog devilish creature immediately looked ashamed. The ck dog devilish creature was heartbroken and ran wildly, falling down a hill. Correct, this ck dog devilish creature seemed to have suffered 100,000 points of damage, and was actually courting death! The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were simply dumbfounded. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, either!¡± ¡°But it¡¯s rare for a devilish creature to willingly submit to Su Qianqian. Why don¡¯t you want it?¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ How f*cking willful!¡± The viewers could not understand why the ck dog devilish creature would submit to Su Qianqian, but they did not find it strange. After all, Su Qianqian was the daughter of Su Yang, the big shot in the otherworld! This exnation was enough. Su Qianqian continued to walk and look. Her thermos was hung around her neck with a thin rope, making it easier for her hands to y. Su Qianqian opened the thermos and took a sip of Lin Gongshuang¡¯s special milk before continuing to search. She waspletely unaware that she had actually walked into a sinister mountain range. All kinds of strange sounds came from the mountains. The sounds of wailing, crying, burning, and mockingughter were all gathered, as if they were ying a terrifying song. Su Qianqian entered the Devilish Mountains in the Nine Nether Demon Cave. The sky was hazy at this moment, but it was not night. However, the scenery in the mountain range looked very strange. ¡°Wow, there¡¯s a big spider!¡± Chapter 161 - 161: Can I Have The Luck to Be Your Magic Pet! Chapter 161: Can I Have The Luck to Be Your Magic Pet! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Qianqian raised her head and looked at therge purple spider. As for how big it was? It was even bigger than an adult. However, this purple spider was different from ordinary spiders. Its legs were like sharp scimitars, and its head was filled with barbs. ¡°I¡¯m a lv.18 big spider. Can 1 be your familiar?¡± Therge purple spider spoke, and it even made tearing sounds, as if it was very excited. This scene stunned theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream again. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the ck dog devilish creature from before. This purple spider devilish creature seems to have been waiting for Su Qianqian on purpose. It even put on a very sincere expression, and requested to be Su Qianqian¡¯s devilish pet.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t devilish creatures very ferocious? Why are devilish creatures so friendly to a human? Devilish creatures don¡¯t even care about the devilkind.¡± ¡°What a strange thing!¡± The more theizens watched, the more confused they became. They felt that Su Qianqian had too many secrets. From their point of view, Su Yang did not just leave a trump card for his daughter. He might have left several trump cards instead. Back to the devilish creature mountain range. Su Qianqian tilted her head slightly, and looked at the spider devilish creature carefully. ¡°I don¡¯t like spiders!¡± These words were like sharp swords that pierced through the spider devilish creature¡¯s heart. Even devilish creatures would feel heartache? The spider devilish creature fell from the tree and shrunk into a ball, as if it had fainted from heartbreak. Su Qianqian did not stop and walked past the spider devilish creature. ¡°Subdue the devilish creature!¡± Su Qianqian looked around. There were clearly two devilish creatures that had voluntarily be Su Qianqian¡¯s familiars, but Su Qianqian looked down on them. Either it looked fierce or she simply didn¡¯t like it. At the same time. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream seemed to have some clues. ¡°Could it be that these devilish creatures are also undergoing a trial with the goal of bing a pet of the Chosen Ones and embarking on a mysterious journey?¡± They could not rule out this possibility. ¡°The Heavenly Dao Coins aremon in the five alternate worlds of demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts.¡± ¡°In that case, the first trial of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon in the Nine Nether Demon Cave is still very easy.¡± When theizens saw these devilish creatures, thetter automatically petitioned to be the familiar of a Chosen One. As long as the other Chosen Ones came to the Devilish Mountains, they would definitely be able to subdue a demon andplete Trial 1. ¡°Yu Fuxue and the others have alsoe to the Devilish Mountains!¡± The scene continued to unfold. The 13 Chosen Ones all came to the Devilish Mountains with Yu Fuxue. There clearly were 25 Chosen Ones in total. When Yu Fuxue came back to her senses, she realized that Su Qianqian was gone. The 13 Chosen Ones who followed Yu Fuxue were all from the Dragon Kingdom. There was no way Yu Fuxue would bring the 10 Chosen Ones from the other countries with her too. The reason was self-evident. Suddenly, the pupils of the spider devilish creature that was shrinking on the ground emitted red light, and its body released dark red demonic aura. Swish, swish! In an instant, a purple spider web enveloped Yu Fuxue¡¯s group. Three of the Chosen Ones were trapped by this purple spider web. Seeing this, some Chosen Ones seemed to have been scared out of their wits by this spider devilish creature. Some even left a pool of mysterious liquid. After all, this spider devilish creature was too big, and it had eyes like a demon. Its eight feet were iparably sharp des. It was very terrifying! ¡°Insignificant humans, you actually dare to barge into the Devilish Mountains!¡± This purple spider devilish creature actually looked different. It was as if it was apletely different being than before. When this purple spider devilish creature saw Su Qianqian, it had be iparably servile and docile, and its tone had been filled with submissiveness. But what about facing Yu Fuxue and therge group of Chosen Ones? It was as if it had been possessed by something terrifying, treating them as invaders. Crack, crack! Yu Fuxue picked up the flower burst spear in her hand, and stabbed at the spider web. Although Yu Fuxue was holding a spear, she didn¡¯t know any spear techniques. She didn¡¯t even know basic spear techniques! Furthermore, the flower burst spear was a treasure, not a weapon! It was useless to use treasures to execute spear techniques. In a few moments, the spider silk gradually exploded like popcorn. The three Chosen Ones who were trapped also took this opportunity to escape from the spider web. ¡°You¡¯re a devihuman??¡± This spider devilish creature also had a devilish aura when it saw Yu Fuxue. Devihuman was a name devilish creatures had for devilkind. Yu Fuxue said, ¡°I¡¯m not a devihuman.¡± This spider devilish creature didn¡¯t seem to be afraid. From the devilish aura emitted by Yu Fuxue, it discovered that Yu Fuxue was about the same strength as it. Moreover, this spider thought that these Devilish Mountains were its home ground. Swoosh! This spider devilish creature suddenly disappeared into thin air. In fact, it was hiding and fixing tounch a sneak attack. Yu Fuxue was a Chosen One who had entered the devilkind world many times. How could she not know the thoughts of the spider devilish creature? ¡°Everyone, step back. This guy wants to y dirty.¡± Yu Fuxue asked the other Chosen Ones to retreat while she looked around calmly. As long as there was any movement, she would stab with the flower burst spear in her hand! ¡°I see you, right behind me!¡± Yu Fuxue said. She had indeed noticed that there was amotion from above. The flower burst spear in Yu Fuxue¡¯s hand suddenly aimed at a bucket behind her. It was a hit! This spider devilish creature fell from the tree. ¡°I was no longer moving. How did you discover me?¡± The spider devilish creature made tearing sounds. Yu Fuxue said, ¡°Actually, 1 didn¡¯t know where you were hiding. All¡¯s fair in war. You¡¯re just a devilish creature. How can you understand?¡± Next, Yu Fuxue said to the spider devilish creature, ¡°If you be my familiar, I won¡¯t kill you!¡± Yu Fuxue didn¡¯t forget about the proper business. However, Yu Fuxue underestimated the spider devilish creature¡¯s ability to escape. With a whoosh, the spider devilish creature disappeared into thin air. It had to be known that within 100 meters, the spider devilish creature could move as it wanted. It could silently appear behind Yu Fuxue. However, this spider devilish creature was clearly not Yu Fuxue¡¯s match. Even if this spider devilish creature¡¯s strength had reached lv.18! As for Yu Fuxue, who cultivated the devil dao, she hadn¡¯t even used her full strength. Her strength had to be more than lv.18. ¡°Huh?¡± Yu Fuxue was stunned for a while. This was the first time she had talked to a spider devilish creature so kindly. In the past, she would have fought without a word. It didn¡¯t matter if it was a devilish creature or devilkind. Because she knew that if she did not attack, she would be killed instead. It was better to just ruthlessly attack and kill them first. This was how Yu Fuxue hadpleted the dungeon trials of the various devilkind worlds. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream fell into deep confusion. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Chapter 162 - 162: What Kind Of Devilish Creature Does She Want To Subdue? Chapter 162: What Kind Of Devilish Creature Does She Want To Subdue? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Didn¡¯t the devilish creature say they were willing to be Su Qianqian¡¯s familiar toplete the trial? However, when Yu Fuxue wanted to take in the spider devilish creature, she was despised by it. Theizens could not understand the devilish creatures at all. What was going on?! ¡°Could it be that special love is given to a special you?¡± ¡°Bullsh*t, we¡¯re seriously discussing the issue here. What are you trolling for?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I hate troublemakers like you the most.¡± No matter how theizens discussed the topic, they could note to a conclusion. Since they could note to a conclusion, they would temporarily redit it to Su Yang¡¯s methods. Something peculiar happened to Yu Fuxue. Not only did the big spider devilish creature that had disappeared earlier appear, but it also brought a group of big spider devilish creatures back. ¡°My children, kill them ail!¡± As soon as the big spider devilish creature finished speaking, hundreds of spiders behind it charged at the Chosen Ones. Yu Fuxue realized that the problem was very serious. Even if she used all her strength, she could not protect everyone. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yu Fuxue shouted at the other Chosen Ones who followed her. The other Chosen Ones did not dare to hesitate at all, and fled with all their might. Sometimes, danger came so suddenly. Although Yu Fuxue was very strong, she was not strong enough to sweep through an Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 5-star difficulty factor. However, what she could do was to let the other Chosen Ones escape while she would stay behind to cover the retreat. However, the group of spider devilish creatures at the back was still chattering as they chased after the Chosen Ones. Yu Fuxue looked at the big spider devilish creature. Her killing intent was awe-inspiring at this moment. Yu Fuxue no longer wanted to subdue this big spider devilish creature. She only wanted to kill it. In her opinion, as long as she killed this female spider devilish creature, the other little spider devilish creatures would naturally be timid and not dare to continue chasing after the other Chosen Ones. At this moment, Yu Fuxue seemed to have be a different person. She no longer talked nonsense with this spider devilish creature. Since this spider devilish creature was unwilling to submit to her, she would just kill it. Yu Fuxue didn¡¯t say much. A strong demonic aura emitted from her body. The spider devilish creature opposite her suddenly became terrified. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are you drunk?¡± The spider devilish creature looked at Yu Fuxue. It was just a second, but she now was like apletely different person. Although this spider was a devilish creature, it also knew that devihumans were no different from humans. They even drank and fought. Even in the devilkind world, there were still some human natives, but the devilkind world was controlled by the devilkind. It was just like there were other animals on the Blue, but the Blue was controlled by humans. However, there were no demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts on the Blue. It wasn¡¯t that the rules didn¡¯t allow demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts to appear, but there really weren¡¯t any left. Perhaps hundreds of millions of years ago, there had been demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts on the Blue. This spider devilish creature knew that there were Chosen Ones from another world. After all, the Heavenly Dao Coins had be a hard currency in the five alternate worlds, demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts. Swish! Swish! This spider devilish creature wanted to escape! But how could Yu Fuxue let this spider devilish creature escape? ¡°10 consecutive attacks!¡± The moment the spider devilish creature rose on a string, the flower burst spear in Yu Fuxue¡¯s hand stabbed at the spider devilish creature 10 times in a row. p! p! In an instant, flowers exploded on the spider devilish creature. Moreover, there were 10 popcorn-like flowers. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-streamined. ¡°By the way, is there a need for Yu Fuxue to shout ¡¯10 consecutive attacks¡¯?¡± ¡°Maybe she¡¯s used to it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve read too many martial arts novels. It¡¯s just like how 1 shout ¡®Boundless Sea¡¯ when I go on my main ount. Haha!¡± ¡°But Yu Fuxue¡¯s scream is quite valiant. 1 like it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like her female Nezha outfit. If only she was like Zhao Feiya.¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much!¡± Theizens saw Yu Fuxue kill the spider devilish creature with 10 consecutive hits. It was mainly because of the difference in strength between the two sides. Yu Fuxue¡¯s strength level was at least two levels higher than the spider devilish creature¡¯s. That was why Yu Fuxue could kill the spider devilish creature so easily. Meanwhile. In the Devilish Mountains of the Nine Nether Demon Cave. Su Qianqian arrived at an empty hill. She sat under a big tree. Ever since she got her [power of satiation from breathing] and the other power regarding opened eyes, she was neither sleepy nor hungry. ¡°It¡¯s so difficult to find devilish creatures!¡± Su Qianqian pouted and took another sip of the hot milk. However, when theizens heard Su Qianqian¡¯s words, their faces darkened. Difficult to find? Previously, two devilish creatures had delivered themselves to her door, but Su Qianqian had rejected them. Su Qianqian indeed despised them. At this moment, two ck butterflies flew in front of Su Qianqian. After dancing in front of Su Qianqian for a while, they actually slowly flew away. Su Qianqian seemed to understand, and followed the two ck butterflies that flew away. After walking for about three minutes, she arrived at a red sea of flowers. ¡°What a strange flower.¡± This was the first time Su Qianqian saw these flowers. There was actually no fragrance of flowers, nor did they show signs of withering. It was as if they were flowers made of stic. In an instant, a ck behemoth flew out from the flowers and entered Su Qianqian¡¯s eyes. This devilish creature looked like a bat and a rat, and had a pair of iparably ck pupils. It looked like a demihuman?. Su Qianqian did not know what devilish creature it was. ¡°My master, wee back. I¡¯m a lv.19 flying squirrel devilish creature.¡± This devilish creature that imed to be a flying squirrel addressed Su Qianqian respectfully. ¡°You look so strange.¡± Su Qianqian¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. She did not find it strange when she saw the ck dog devilish creature with horns and the spider devilish creature with scimitars for legs. However, when she saw this flying squirrel, she felt that it looked strange. ¡°If Master is willing, I can be Master¡¯s demon pet at any time,¡± the flying squirrel devilish creature said respectfully again. Unexpectedly, Su Qianqian still rejected it directly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. You look so strange.¡± Su Qianqian shook her head. Hearing this, the flying squirrel devilish creature actually flew crazily as if it had gone crazy. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream could not sit still at all. ¡°This?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want fierce-looking devilish creatures, don¡¯t want devilish creatures that you don¡¯t like, and don¡¯t want strange-looking devilish creatures?¡± ¡°They volunteered to be Su Qianqian¡¯s familiars, but she actually despised them.¡± ¡°There¡¯s really no harm withoutparison. Look at Yu Fuxue. She wanted to subdue the spider devilish creature, but what happened in the end? The spider devilish creature would rather die than submit!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s weird!¡± Theizens could not understand what kind of devilish creature Su Qianqian would be satisfied with as her choice. Chapter 163 - 163: It’s Better To Die Than Become A Human’s Familiar? Chapter 163: It¡¯s Better To Die Than Be A Human¡¯s Familiar? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Rather than saying that Su Qianqian was not trying toplete the trial, she was trying to subdue a familiar that she would be satisfied with. Su Qianqian left the illusory flower field. The flying squirrel was still flying crazily, unable to ept such a heavy blow. The doubts of theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream deepened again. They could not understand why the devilish creature would beg Su Qianqian to ept it as her familiar. When it came to Yu Fuxue, a devilish creature would rather die than submit, and it even fought with Yu Fuxue. If you said that the devilish creatures had to be the Chosen One¡¯s pets for the sake ofpleting the trial, this exnation would seem weak. About 20 minutester. Yu Fuxue and the others came to an illusory flower field. Crack! She immediately saw a rat that looked like a bat and had perpendicr fangs. The flying squirrel devilish creature let out a sharp sound. ¡°Hehe, a group of weak humans sent themselves to my door.¡± ¡°A lv.19 devilish creature!¡± Yu Fuxue was quite shocked. When they first entered this mountain range, the spider devilish creature they encountered was already quite powerful. If it had been any other Chosen One, they might have beenpletely wiped out. It was precisely because Yu Fuxue was present that they could deal with the spider devilish creature. ¡®As expected of an Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 5-star difficulty factor. The devilish creatures we encountered at the beginning are all top-notch terrifying existences in a 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon!¡¯ Yu Fuxue¡¯s body released a strong demonic aura with excitement. However, Yu Fuxue remembered that she was here to subdue the devilish creature, not to kill it. Yu Fuxue said to the flying squirrel devilish creature, ¡°If you be my familiar?, I¡¯ll spare your life!¡± ¡°Weak human, die!¡± This flying squirrel devilish creature circled three and a half times in the sky. The sharp sounding from its mouth stung the ears of the Chosen Ones and reached their brains. Everyone was covering their ears. However, this sharp voice seemed to be pervasive. Covering one¡¯s ears waspletely ineffective. This scream was an extremely special demonic sound. Not only could it enter one¡¯s mind through their ears, but it could also enter one¡¯s mind through any of one¡¯s five senses, causing one¡¯s mind to be disturbed. If it was serious, one would go crazy or die on the spot! Three Chosen Ones actually walked towards Yu Fuxue like zombies. They actually grabbed Yu Fuxue. Actually, it was because Yu Fuxue wasn¡¯t on guard against humans. She didn¡¯t know what happened to the three Chosen Ones. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yu Fuxue was surprised to find that these three people couldn¡¯t hear her at all. The reason why Yu Fuxue was fine was that she had the devil dao power in her body to resist the demonic sound. Immediately, Yu Fuxue threw three punches at the trio in a fit of anger. She knocked down the three Chosen Ones with one punch each. However, these three Chosen Ones quickly stood up. The other nine Chosen Ones could not stand the demonic sound of the flying squirrel devilish creature, and fled from this flower field. Now, only Yu Fuxue and the three Chosen Ones controlled by the demonic sound were left in this illusory flower field. Not only did this flying squirrel devilish creature disperse Yu Fuxue and the others with its demonic voice, but it also made Yu Fuxue fall into a quandary. She looked at the three Chosen Ones controlled by the demonic sound. If she wanted to escape the entanglement of these three Chosen Ones, there were only two ways. The first method was to kill the flying squirrel devilish creature in the sky. The second method was topletely defeat the three Chosen Ones. However, it was not easy to deal with the flying squirrel devilish creature in the sky. Moreover, the three Chosen Ones were affected by the demonic sound, and werepletely controlled by the flying squirrel devilish creature. If Yu Fuxue wanted to defeat the flying squirrel devilish creature, she had to defeat the three Chosen Ones first. ¡°What a despicable devilish creature!¡± Yu Fuxue couldn¡¯t fly like the flying squirrel devilish creature. ¡°Run! My whirlwind boots!¡± Whoosh- In an instant, two whirlwinds appeared in Yu Fuxue¡¯s boots. Her whirlwind boots were a lv.15 treasure, and they were a ¡°shouting version.¡± They could be activated as long as she shouted. It was indeed a little childish, but it was very useful. After Yu Fuxue avoided the entanglement of the three Chosen Ones, she began to attack the flying squirrel devilish creature. She threw the flower burst spear in her hand, attempting to knock down the flying squirrel devilish creature. However, the flying squirrel devilish creature moved extremely quickly, and easily dodged the flower burst spear thrown by Yu Fuxue. The flying squirrel devilish creature circling in the sky seemed to have spotted an opportunity. It stopped releasing the demonic sound, and attacked Yu Fuxue head-on. Yu Fuxue pretended to be frightened, and took a few steps back. Yu Fuxue had extremely richbat experience. The moment the flying squirrel devilish creature attacked, Yu Fuxue actually used magic. The ¡°magic¡± here didn¡¯t refer to devil Dao. It was as if there was a chain spreading out of Yu Fuxue¡¯s body, making a cracking sound. ¡°Prisoner chain magic?¡± The pupils of the flying squirrel devilish creature constricted. It wanted to stop, but it was toote. Its body was bound by a bundle of chain-like devil qi, and it smashed heavily to the ground. ¡°You¡¯re a devihuman?¡± The flying squirrel devilish creature kept struggling, but it could not break free at all. ¡°I¡¯m a human who can cultivate the devil dao. I¡¯ll give you onest chance to be my devilish creature pet. I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± Yu Fuxue took back the flower burst spear that she had thrown out, and hit the flying squirrel devilish creature¡¯s head. At this, the flying squirrel devilish creature chuckled, and said, ¡°How could I be a human¡¯s familiar?¡± Seeing that this flying squirrel devilish creature was unwilling, Yu Fuxue didn¡¯t want to waste her breath. She directly stabbed it with her spear and killed it. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream took a deep breath. The reason why they were emotional was not because of how strong Yu Fuxue was, but because what the flying squirrel devilish creature said before it died was very conflicting. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this flying squirrel devilish creature?¡± ¡°I also find it strange. Didn¡¯t it beg to be Su Qianqian¡¯s devilish creature? Why did it say that it couldn¡¯t be a human¡¯s familiar? Could it be that Su Qianqian isn¡¯t human?¡± ¡°Su Qianqian is a real human girl!¡± Theizens did not understand. If the devilish creatures felt that humans were lowly, and would rather die than be a human¡¯s familiar, then why did those devilish creatures that would rather die than submit want to be Su Qianqian¡¯s familiar? However, when Su Qianqian rejected the three devilish creatures, it also dealt a huge blow to their hearts. ¡°Could it be that Su Qianqian has some treasure that attracts devilish creatures, causing those devilish creatures topletely change their attitude?¡± ¡°That makes sense!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s difficult for Yu Fuxue and the others. They encountered devilish creatures that would rather die than submit.¡± ¡°There¡¯s another development on Su Qianqian¡¯s side.¡± Seeing this, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream shifted their gazes to Su Qianqian¡¯s live-stream. Chapter 164 - 164: The Chosen Ones From The Other Countries Were Wiped Out! Chapter 164: The Chosen Ones From The Other Countries Were Wiped Out! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In a valley in the Devilish Mountains. Su Qianqian looked at a ck snake with four legs and a horn. The ck snake devilish creature stuck out its tongue and let out a baby-like sound. ¡°Do you want to take in a familiar? 1 run especially fast!¡± This ck snake devilish creature even showed off its speed in front of Su Qianqian. It only took three seconds for it to appear at the top of the valley. Su Qianqian shook her head, and said, ¡°1 don¡¯t.¡± Su Qianqian rejected the devilish creature¡¯s request again. When the ck snake devilish creature heard Su Qianqian¡¯s words, it immediately rolled down the valley. When the ck snake devilish creature rolled in front of Su Qianqian, it was still pleading. ¡°I¡¯m a lv.20 devilish creature. Other than not being able to fly, 1 can also swim and burrow underground. Let me be your familiar!¡± Not only did this ck snake devilish creature not re up at Su Qianqian because of her rejection, it even curled up in front of Su Qianqian and lowered its head slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. You¡¯re too slippery.¡± Su Qianqian still rejected this ck snake devilish creature. The ck snake devilish creature, which had been rejected twice, felt as if its heart had died. It stood rooted to the ground. However, the ck snake demon said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m too slippery. However, when the devihumans came to the Devilish Mountains to subdue me, 1 didn¡¯t agree. I can really be loyal to Master.¡± Su Qianqianpletely ignored the ck snake devilish creature. After watching Su Qianqian leave, the ck snake devilish creature did not chase after her. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream discovered two important pieces of information from the ck snake devilish creature. The first one was that the devilish creatures in the Devilish Mountains were apparently waiting for others to subdue them. The second one was that the devihumans mentioned by the devilish creatures, which was the devilkind, would alsoe to subdue the devilish creatures. However, when these two pieces of information werebined, a new doubt appeared. ¡°Why do they subdue the devilish creatures?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, either!¡± ¡°This is the first time that the Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 5-star difficulty level has descended. Therefore, only the Chosen Ones will know why the devilish creatures that appear in the 5-star dungeon have to be subdued.¡± ¡°Moreover, isn¡¯t the first trial to subdue devilish creatures? 1 guess it has something to do with the second trial.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ Listening to you is like listening to a conversation. It¡¯s equivalent to not saying anything!¡± Theizens naturally knew that thepletion of Trial 1 by Chosen Ones was definitely rted to Trial 2. It could not be two unrted trials. Therefore, subduing a devilish creature as a familiar would definitely be directly rted to the second trial. It would be like doing the first half and then the second. ¡°F*ck, even a lv.20 devilish creature is not worthy of Su Qianqian¡¯s attention.¡± ¡°This time, Su Qianqian actually rejected it because the ck snake devilish creature was too slippery!¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t understand. Why is even a lv.20 devilish creature begging Su Qianqian so subserviently?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand? Actually, 1 don¡¯t understand, either.¡± The previous spections of theizens were all denied by the truth. They had even said that devilish creatures wanted toplete the trial, and that devilish creatures had been friendly to humans. The result was the other way around. Meanwhile. The group of spider devilish creatures chased away by Yu Fuxue targeted another group of Chosen Ones. And this group of Chosen Ones was not the Chosen Ones of the Dragon Country, but the Chosen Ones of other countries. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream did not need to guess to know the oue. There was only one oue, and that was that the Chosen Ones of these 10 other countries would be killed by this group of spider devilish creatures. As for whether they would be eaten, it was unknown. Although Yu Fuxue had killed the female spider devilish creature, the children of the female spider devilish creature were all devilish creatures above lv.10. Even a lv.4 or lv.5 devilish creature could instantly kill the Chosen Ones of other countries. Spider webs trapped the 10 Chosen Ones from the other countries. None of them escaped! They struggled in despair and cried out in pain. However, those spider devilish creatures would not have any sympathy for them. They appeared! Arge group of spider devilish creatures appeared. They climbed onto all that spider web and stuck closely to every Chosen One trapped by the spider web. The Chosen Ones of the other countries had already broken down. The strange thing was that this group of spider devilish creatures did not eat them alive. However, this group of spider devilish creatures seemed to be absorbing something. The 10 Chosen Ones of the other countries had all be skin and bones without exception. Moreover, they had died in a very tragic manner. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were also very puzzled. ¡°Could it be that these spider devilish creatures are absorbing human blood essence?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what demons do?¡± ¡°Devilish creatures don¡¯t suck blood essence!¡± ¡°They¡¯re absorbing origin Qi!¡± ¡°What is origin Qi?¡± Manyizens could not understand. ¡°Have you heard of vitality loss? It¡¯s that origin Qi!¡± ¡°Devilish creatures have a terrifying devouring power that will invade a person¡¯s entire body. The fear produced is irresistible, and their origin Qi will wither.¡± Theizens began to understand, but they were also traumatized by the devilish creatures. Everyone knew that the devilkind had a habit of killing, and the reason why they enjoyed the thrill of killing was that killing was their source of growth. Just like how otherworldly beasts liked to eat, they grew by eating. ¡°Only the three Chosen Ones are still following Yu Fuxue. The other Chosen Ones have escaped.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this very normal? Yu Fuxue can¡¯t split herself up. It¡¯s impossible for her to protect every Chosen One.¡± ¡°But they¡¯re not dead yet!¡± ¡°You mean for now.¡± ¡°When Yu Fuxue and the others encounter an even stronger devilish creature, how should they escape?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Even Yu Fuxue can¡¯t escape, right?¡± As everyone knew, Yu Fuxue¡¯s strength was at most around lv.20. What if she encountered a devilish creature above lv.21? She couldn¡¯t beat it, nor could she escape. Not to mention sweeping through the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, it was already wishful thinking for her to survive in this Nine Nether Demon Cave with a 5-star difficulty factor. Unless Yu Fuxue could increase her strength in a short period of time. ¡°Yu Fuxue came to the valley where Su Qianqian was before.¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream looked at Yu Fuxue¡¯s live-stream. They saw a ck snake devilish creature flying out at an extremely fast speed and wrapping around Yu Fuxue. Was this ck snake devilish creature going to enwrap and crush her? Yu Fuxue, who was entangled, actually couldn¡¯t struggle free from the entanglement of the ck snake devilish creature. The other three Chosen Ones who followed Yu Fuxue directly fled in fear. How could they have the courage to care about Yu Fuxue¡¯s life? However, Yu Fuxue was not so easy to deal with. As a legendary trump card of the Dragon Kingdom, she had to have other trump cards that she had yet to use. At this point, Yu Fuxue¡¯s hemline dress came into y.. Chapter 165 - 165: Devilish Barrier Originating From Heart’s Innermost Fear! Chapter 165: Devilish Barrier Originating From Heart¡¯s Innermost Fear! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Fuxue¡¯s body was trembling. She was not afraid of the ck snake devilish creature. The hemline dress on Yu Fuxue¡¯s body seemed to have opened the door to a new world. It was even smoother than the ck snake devilish creature, so she dodged the deadly entanglement of the ck snake devilish creature. Next, Yu Fuxue immediately stabbed the ck snake devilish creature¡¯s body with her flower burst spear. Thud! The flower burst spear stabbed the ck snake devilish creature¡¯s body, but it did not explode. ¡®What hard scales!¡¯ This was the first time Yu Fuxue had encountered a devilish creature with such high defense. After all, this was a lv.20 ck snake devilish creature. The ck snake devilish creature flicked its tongue and released a ck demonic aura, changing the surrounding aura. It made people feel as if they had entered a dark room. Although devilish creatures did not know magic, they had their own personal devilish barrier?! The demonic barrier of this ck snake devilish creature was to seal one¡¯s vision. Of course, Yu Fuxue wasn¡¯t afraid of the dark. She wasn¡¯t a cute little girl. She was indeed a tomboy, even though she had a beautiful appearance. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream watched Yu Fuxue¡¯s live-stream with surprised gazes. ¡°What kind of devilish barrier is this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t see anything.¡± ¡°Can Yu Fuxue deal with a lv.20 ck snake devilish creature?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s going to be tough!¡± Theizens seemed to be immersed in it. They all broke out in a cold sweat for Yu Fuxue. At this moment, a demonic aura was released from Yu Fuxue¡¯s body, illuminating the surroundings with red color. Yu Fuxue, who was in the demonic barrier of the ck snake devilish creature, recovered her vision. However, there was no sign of the ck snake devilish creature. ¡®It¡¯s gone?¡¯ Yu Fuxue looked around cautiously. She was worried that the ck snake devilish creature would y dirty. As the saying went, it was easy to dodge an overt spear, but difficult to guard against a hidden arrow. If the ck snake devilish creature attacked her from the back, she would be in danger. Devilish creatures were not easy to deal with. However, when it came to the devilkind, the devilish creatures paled inparison. After all, devilish creatures did not know magic, and could only release devilish barriers. As for what the devilish barrier was? Even Yu Fuxue, who cultivated the devil dao, couldn¡¯t exin it in detail. However, she knew that the devilish barrier was formed from fear. Every devilish creature had a different fear, so the devilish barrier formed was different. A momentter. Yu Fuxue walked out of the devilish creature¡¯s demonic barrier. Elsewhere. Chosen One No. 11 encountered a devilish creature. The devilish creature was no different from a wolf, but it had seven legs and two heads. Its fur was dark blue. In the devilkind world, double-headed devilish creatures were verymon. This two-headed wolf devilish creature was lv.15. Compared to the female spider devilish creature, flying squirrel devilish creature, and ck snake devilish creature the Chosen Ones had encountered previously, it was much weaker. However, a lv.15 devilish creature was enough to instantly kill Chosen One No. 11. As for Chosen One No. 11, Tang Yingjie, this was his first time entering the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, and it was the Nine Nether Demon Cave with a 5-star difficulty. Originally, the Otherworld Instance Dungeon was not a trial that ordinary people could pass. ¡°Weak human!¡± The two-headed wolf devilish creature¡¯s tone was very disdainful. In the eyes of this two-headed wolf devilish creature, humans were like ants, right? This two-headed wolf devilish creature had no intention of releasing a devilish barrier to deal with Tang Yingjie. Tang Yingjie actually didn¡¯t choose to escape! Was he so frightened by this two-headed wolf devilish creature that his legs went limp? That was not the case! Tang Yingjie threw something that looked like a marble at the two-headed wolf devilish creature. Boom! The marble actually exploded. ¡°Dynamite bombs?¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were puzzled. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that you can¡¯t carry guns and ammunition when you teleport to the Otherworld Instance Dungeon?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible to carry a lethal weapon, right?¡± ¡°Could it be that because this is a 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon, the restriction on firearms has been lifted?¡± ¡°Is gunpowder a cold weapon?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t carry cold weapons, right? Any lethal weapons can¡¯t be carried to the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, unless it¡¯s lethal treasures.¡± The moment theizens mentioned treasures, they immediately thought of the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop. ¡°I found it. It¡¯s a lv.1 treasure, the thunder pellet. The kind that costs 10,000 yuan apiece!¡± ¡°But are thunder pellets that powerful?¡± Through Tang Yingjie¡¯s live broadcast, theizens saw that the two-headed wolf devilish creature was actually bleeding from the explosion. It was not difficult to see that the lv.15 two-headed wolf devilish creature was injured, and it was very seriously injured at that. At this moment, theizens realized that it was not a thunder pellet at all, but another kind of gunpowder weapon. ¡°Could it be the ancient Chinese divination technique?¡± ¡°Tang Yingjie also knows ancient Chinese divination?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right?¡± While theizens were discussing the situation, the two-headed wolf devilish creature released a devilish barrier. The demonic qi formed around it was like apletely sealed wall. Inside the devilish barrier, Tang Yingjie¡¯s limbs seemed to be restricted by something. It was the fear devilish barrier of the two-headed wolf devilish creature. Boom! In an instant, another explosion sounded. Tang Yingjie was clearly restricted by the devilish barrier, and couldn¡¯t use any treasures at all. ¡°It¡¯s another Chosen One!¡± ¡°Chosen One No. 13, Tang Dejiong!¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream saw from Tang Dejiong¡¯s live-stream that he had used the same method to deal with the two-headed wolf devilish creature. The devilish barrier released by the two-headed wolf devilish creature was also removed. ¡°Be careful!¡± From Tang Dejiong¡¯s tone, it was not difficult to tell that he was familiar with Tang Yingjie. It might not be as simple as acquaintance, because they were both surnamed Tang?, and they used the same move. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. The demon barrier of this two-headed wolf devilish creature is too powerful. 1 didn¡¯t even react.¡± Just now, Tang Yingjie had fallen into an indescribable fear. When he came back to his senses, he saw Tang Dejiong appear beside him. Swish, swish! Suddenly, flying needles shot out from Tang Dejiong¡¯s hand like a storm. He was actually wearing a pair of ck gloves! The flying needles pierced into the body of the two-headed wolf devilish creature. In less than 30 seconds, the two-headed wolf devilish creature actually fell to the ground, and could not get up. Those were poisonous needles! Devilish creatures were also creatures. They were not immune to all poisons, so they could naturally be poisoned to death. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream eximed. ¡°Storm Pear Blossom Needles?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a secret weapon exclusive to the Tang Sect!¡± ¡°Are they from the Tang Sect?¡± ¡°I knew it that Yu Fuxue and Su Qianqian wouldn¡¯t be the only special Chosen Ones this time. There had to be other Chosen Ones who have the ability to pass the 5-star difficulty level trial of the Nine Nether Demon Cave.¡± Of course, theizens knew about the Tang Sect?. It was a sect that specialized in hidden weapons. Even in the modern era, the Tang Sect still existed. However, Tang Dejiong and Tang Yingjie were definitely not just from the Tang Sect. They might be proficient in all kinds of hidden weapons. ¡°Why can they bring hidden weapons into the Otherworld Instance Dungeon?¡± ¡°Can someone exin?¡± Chapter 166 - 166: What Kind Of Experience Is It To Refuse Five Devilish Creatures? Chapter 166: What Kind Of Experience Is It To Refuse Five Devilish Creatures? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I remember that there was a Chosen One like that. At first, he brought guns and ammunition, but the teleportation array didn¡¯t send his guns and ammunition to the Otherworld Instance Dungeon.¡± Why was that so? ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree not to bring lethal weapons?¡± ¡°So hidden weapons aren¡¯t considered lethal?¡± ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± Theizens seemed to have misunderstood from the beginning. Starting from the 3-star difficulty level, Zhao Feiya could still enter the teleportation array after being modified. Furthermore, in The Ind of Wild Beastmen, which had a 4-star difficulty, Xia Xiann had many weapons. Finally, someizens understood. ¡°I understand. Only your belongings can be brought along and teleported to the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. ¡°It¡¯s not just lethal treasures that can be brought in.¡± The otherizens seemed to have begun to feel that what thisizen said made sense. If it wasn¡¯t his, it wouldn¡¯t be teleported to the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. However, guns and ammunition could at most deal with demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts below lv.5. It would only increase the survival rate of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon with 1-star difficulty. ¡°So what?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be chosen by the Heavenly Dao System to enter this kind of human purgatory in my life.¡± ¡°Especially this Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 5-star difficulty factor. Even Yu Fuxue might not be able to survive.¡± Theizens did not discuss whether Su Qianqian could survive in the Nine Nether Demon Cave. In the eyes of theizens, Su Qianqian still had a lv.24 father. It all depended on how many tricks Su Yang had left for his daughter. As far as the first trial was concerned, Su Qianqian would definitely pass. However, there were a total of five trials in the Nine Nether Demon Cave. Subduing a devilish creature only meantpleting the first trial. Most Chosen Ones had already died at just this first trial. Now, 10 Chosen Ones had died. In the next three days, even if the Chosen Ones did not die, they would be killed because they could notplete Trial One. In fact, Yu Fuxue didn¡¯t know what was the point of subduing the devilish creatures. However, it was impossible for Yu Fuxue not toplete the trial. However, whilepleting the trial, Yu Fuxue had to think of a way to grow quickly. Even Yu Fuxue couldn¡¯t kill a lv.20 ck snake devilish creature. If she encountered a stronger devilish creature, how would she deal with it? Moreover, devilish creatures were not the most dangerous to Yu Fuxue. The devilkind was the most terrifying! The current Yu Fuxue hadn¡¯t left the valley. She knew that the ck snake devilish creature could escape, but its territory couldn¡¯t. Hence, she had been waiting on the spot. She was thinking of subduing the ck snake devilish creature. In front of the Devilish Mountains. A ck tiger with wings appeared. In front of this ck tiger devilish creature, there were two ck things. They were also devilish creatures. ¡°Where did this newse from?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said to havee from the ck dog demonic creature. Now, the other demonic creatures in the Devilish Mountains know.¡± The two ck devilish creatures reported to the ck tiger devilish creature. ¡°A humanss saw through the fear, and it couldn¡¯t cast a devilish barrier on her. She even hid a powerful magic power and came to the Devilish Mountains to subdue a familiar.¡± The ck tiger devilish creature pped its wings, and a ball of mes appeared around it. ¡°If I contract with her, I will definitely be a Heavenly Devil0 of the Devilish Mountains!¡± The ck tiger devilish creature immediately became excited. In the eyes of this ck tiger devilish creature, it was a lv.22 devilish creature. Even if it was a Heavenly Devihuman, it would not be willing to submit so easily. In the devilkind world, be it devilish creatures or devilkind, they all had contracts. The contract of the devilkind world was a contract between master and servant. Once it took effect, the devilish creatures that were subdued would be stronger with their master. When the ck dog devilish creature first encountered Su Qianqian, it realized that not only was Su Qianqian not afraid, even the devilish barrier could not affect her, but she also hid an extremely terrifying magic power. Once a contract with Su Qianqian was sessful, the familiar¡¯s magic power would also increase greatly! This was the real reason why the demons of the Devilish Mountains begged a human girl to take them in as familiars. In the eyes of these devilish creatures, only the human girl, Su Qianqian, was a special existence. The Chosen Ones including Yu Fuxue werepletely worthless in the eyes of those devilish creatures. ¡°She¡¯s in our territory.¡± The two ck devilish creatures immediately reported to the ck tiger devilish creature. Hearing this, the ck tiger devilish creature roared, and actually pped its wings to run through the forest. It was really running. In less than 30 seconds, the huge creature appeared in front of Su Qianqian. At this moment, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were shocked by Su Qianqian¡¯s live-stream. ¡°A ck tiger with wings?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the devilkind world. This is a flying ck tiger devilish creature!¡± ¡°Have you analyzed it?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a lv.22 flying ck tiger devilish creature!¡± ¡°F*ck, a lv.22 devilish creature!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on with these Devilish Mountains? There¡¯s actually a lv.22 demon beast!¡± Theizens stared intently at Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast. They did not know if this lv.22 flying ck tiger devilish creature would kill Su Qianqian or plead to be Su Qianqian¡¯s demon pet like the four devilish creatures Su Qianqian had encountered previously. ¡°Why does a big ck tiger have wings?¡± Su Qianqian tilted her head slightly. In her impression, big tigers did not have wings. However, in fact, this was not a big tiger, but a devilish creature from the devilkind world! The flying ck tiger devilish creature did not speak directly. Instead, it roared at Su Qianqian. It even released a devilish barrier. The result shocked the flying ck tiger devilish creature. It was really as the ck dog devilish creature had said. Seeing this, the flying ck tigery in front of Su Qianqian like a docile kitten. ¡°I¡¯m a lv.22 ck tiger devilish creature that can fly. Can I be your familiar?!¡± The pupils of this flying ck tiger devilish creature were filled with reverence and admiration for the strong. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream could not sit still at all. ¡°Oh my God, even a lv.22 devilish creature is bowing down to Su Qianqian.¡± ¡°What treasure does Su Qianqian have, or what mysterious power is it that can make a lv.22 devilish creature willingly be a familiar?¡± ¡°This is an eye-opener for me!¡± ¡°Su Yang is too awesome!¡± Theizens knew very well that it was with her father¡¯s strength that Su Qianqian could receive such treatment in the Devilish Mountains. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. You¡¯re too dark.¡± Su Qianqian shook her head and refused. What kind of experience was it to reject devilish creatures five times? Chapter 167 - 167: It Doesn’t Matter If You’re Strong Or Not, It’s Enough If You’re Good-looking! Chapter 167: It Doesn¡¯t Matter If You¡¯re Strong Or Not, It¡¯s Enough If You¡¯re Good-looking! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The rejected devilish creatures and theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream probably experienced it deeply. The flying ck tiger devilish creature rolled its eyes. It did not expect this. Like a bolt from the blue, the rejection ruthlessly struck the head of the flying ck tiger devilish creature. Its ambition was about to be destroyed. The flying ck tiger devilish creature began to beg bitterly, ¡°Gentle, kind, and cute human, please ept me!¡± Su Qianqian still shook her head, and said, ¡°1 don¡¯t want to.¡± It was not difficult to tell that Su Qianqian really did not want to subdue this flying ck tiger devilish creature as a familiar. If the soft approach didn¡¯t work, would she be afraid of the flying ck tiger devilish creature using force? This flying ck tiger devilish creature naturally did not dare to try. It could sense that Su Qianqian had an extremely powerful magical power. If it attacked Su Qianqian, wouldn¡¯t it be courting death? Since none of the Chosen Ones of the Dragon Country had died, they were still at the edge of the Devilish Mountains. How could they dare to be like Su Qianqian, who had already entered the depths of the Devilish Mountains? However, the trial had onlysted for two hours so far. How long they could live depended on whether they couldplete the trial. At this moment, in a valley. The four legs of the ck snake devilish creature flew back and forth in the valley. It was quite fast! Even though Yu Fuxue had activated her whirlwind boots, she couldn¡¯t catch up to this ck snake devilish creature. ¡°Why are you chasing me? I¡¯ve already stopped trying to kill you. Why are you pestering me? The ck snake devilish creature knew that it couldn¡¯t kill Yu Fuxue, but Yu Fuxue couldn¡¯t kill it, either. However, Yu Fuxue was chasing after the ck snake devilish creature. She wanted to defeat the ck snake devilish creature by fighting it and then take it in as a familiar. The ck snake devilish creature stopped. The flower burst spear in Yu Fuxue¡¯s hand stabbed at the ck snake devilish creature. The ck snake devilish creature¡¯s body did not explode. Yu Fuxue was using a lv.16 treasure to deal with a lv.20 ck snake devilish creature. Of course she couldn¡¯t hurt it. Even if Yu Fuxue¡¯s flower burst spear was infused with magic power, it couldn¡¯t hurt this ck snake devilish creature. Yu Fuxue used her magic. The demonic aura released from Yu Fuxue¡¯s body was like a chain, trying to tie up this ck snake devilish creature like how it had tied up the flying squirrel devilish creature previously. However, the scales on the ck snake devilish creature¡¯s body seemed to have been highly polished and became slippery. Be it physical or magical attacks, they did not seem to be effective against this ck snake devilish creature. Actually, it was because Yu Fuxue wasn¡¯t strong enough. She pounced forward and grabbed the tail of the ck snake devilish creature. However, Yu Fuxue was also thrown out. Yu Fuxue flew to the seven-inch position of the ck snake devilish creature again 0. This time, she kept punching. Her fists were covered in magic. However, she still could not break through the defense of the ck snake devilish creature. However, Yu Fuxue was like a ster 3 that couldn¡¯t be shaken off no matter what. ¡°Crazy b*tch!¡± The ck snake devilish creature did not expect there to be such a crazy woman among humans. She was even crazier than those devihumans. Although devihumans were born to kill, they did not continue to entangle their enemies like this. ¡°I must beat you until you submit today!¡± It was impossible for Yu Fuxue to sit down and talk to the ck snake devilish creature nicely. After all, the ck snake devilish creature didn¡¯t want to be Yu Fuxue¡¯s demon pet at all. However, Yu Fuxue wanted to subdue the ck snake devilish creature and make it her familiar. Therefore, Yu Fuxue could only fight this ck snake devilish creature until it became obedient. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were also shocked. ¡°Yu Fuxue¡¯s persistence is really rare in the world!¡± ¡°We all know that.¡± ¡°Five years ago, 1 thought she had a screw loose.¡± ¡°Haha, if this endurance was shown by her in bed, 1 reckon not many men would be able to withstand it.¡± ¡°F*ck, you old dogs want to drive on the highway again, right?¡± Theizens also knew that the devilkind world was filled with killing, and not horny like the otherworldly beast world. However, there were times when the devilkind would flood. In humannguage, even when they went berserk, they would do the same. Yu Fuxue had seen it once in the dungeon of the devilkind world with a 4-star difficulty factor. Back then, she had seen a huge mess in some Demonic Depths, especially during the so-called Crimson Moon. This phenomenon was even more obvious. An hour and a halfter. Su Qianqian came to awn and sat down. She felt tired from strolling. ¡°It¡¯s so difficult to find devilish creatures!¡± Su Qianqian finished thest mouthful of milk in the thermos. Because of the [power of satiation from breathing] and the other one with opening her eyes which was equivalent to mental strength J, she was not hungry or sleepy, but she was tired. A momentter. Su Qianqian opened the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop. She was already very familiar with the operation. Although she could not understand the text introduction, it was enough for her to know how to understand the pictures. She had exchanged for a lv.3 treasure, a high-energy lollipop, in the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop. As for how high-energy it was, when she ate the lollipop, her body kept emitting a sweet smell <]. Su Qianqian did not want to use treasures to subdue the devilish creature. She was just gluttonous. ¡°What a sweet lollipop!¡± It was more than sweetness reaching the heart. The flowers, nts, and trees within 10 meters were so sweet that they were soft. A devilish creature suddenly jumped down from the tree. Su Qianqian looked at this devilish creature. It was a kitten, but it was different from ordinary kittens. The fur on its entire body emitted a blue light, but its eyes were red. ¡°Little kitty, do you want a lollipop too?¡± Su Qianqian reached out to stroke the blue cat devilish creature. Through Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast, theizens saw Su Qianqian opening the Heavenly Dao coin shop. She also exchanged for another high-energy lollipop for the blue cat devilish creature from the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop. This blue cat devilish creature did not speak. It was probably too low-level, and did not have enough intelligence, so it was acting cute to make up for it. Su Qianqian picked up the blue cat, and gently stroked it. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream suddenly felt like they could predict what would happen next. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Su Qianqian is going to take this kitten that¡¯s emitting blue light as a familiar?¡± ¡°That¡¯s only a lv.1 devilish creature!¡± ¡°Although Trial 1 doesn¡¯t restrict the level of the familiar, lv.1 devilish creatures are too weak. There is clearly a lv.22 flying ck tiger devilish creature that can be taken in as a familiar.¡± ¡°But Su Qianqian might not think so.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t all children think so? It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a powerful devilish creature. As long as it¡¯s a good-looking and cute devilish creature, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Is that what she thinks?¡± Theizens knew that Su Qianqian subdued the devilish creature as her pet. In fact, after the devilish creature was subdued, although it was called a familiar, it was also a pet. Suddenly, an aurora shot out. Chapter 168 - 168: The Second Stage Of Contracting With A Familiar! Chapter 168: The Second Stage Of Contracting With A Familiar! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°The contract¡¯s done?¡± ¡°Is the devilkind contract that simple?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say earlier that one would lose half their life if they contracted a devilish creature?¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen something like a contract. 1 thought they would draw a magic array or something.¡± The aurora in the live broadcast that theizens saw was actually Su Qianqian contracting with the blue cat devilish creature. They had never seen what the contract of the devilkind world was like. However, when they saw Su Qianqian, she only stroked the blue cat devilish creature. The situation continued to unfold. After being contracted, the size of the blue cat devilish creature actually increased at a visible speed. The original kitten had be a big blue cat. The size of the blue cat devilish creature wasparable to an adult tiger¡¯s. Moreover, the faint blue light emitted by the fur on its body was veryfortable. It didn¡¯t irritate the eyes at all. Not only that, but the fur was soft and smooth. Moreover, the difference was that the erged blue cat devilish creature actually had a star mark on its forehead. The demonic aura emitted from the blue cat devilish creature was more than 100 times stronger than before. ¡°Thank you, Master, for the contract!¡± The blue cat devilish creature spoke. Its voice was very crisp, just like that of a youngdy who had a voice changer on. Then, everyone saw this blue cat devilish creature rubbing its soft head against Su Qianqian¡¯s little face. Ring! Ring! Ring! Just then, the wind chime rang in Su Qianqian¡¯s ears. The broadcast-like voice of the Heavenly Dao System also entered Su Qianqian¡¯s ears. [Congrattions, Chosen One No. 15, for sessfully subduing a devilish creature and obtaining 1,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward.] [Trial 2: Please upgrade the familiar contract to the second stage within 48 hours, Chosen One No. 15.] [Warm reminder: Current contract value of Chosen One No. 15 and familiar is 1.1%.] Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream had an eye-opener. ¡°The second trial is actually to increase favorability with the familiar?¡± ¡°Why do you want to increase your favorability?¡± ¡°It must be to prepare for the third trial.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? It must be to prepare for Trial 3. Trial 2 is just to upgrade the familiar contract to the second stage. What¡¯s the second stage of the contract, though?¡± Theizens were all specting. However, there were also someizens who seemed to have thought of the goal of Trial 3. ¡°Could it be that subduing devilish creatures and increasing favorability is to increase the strength of the Chosen One?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s very likely, but how is the Chosen One going to increase the contract value of the familiar?¡± ¡°God knows!¡± Theizens could not think of how to farm contract value with the familiar at all. In a valley in the Devilish Mountains. Yu Fuxue was still fighting the ck snake devilish creature. She heard the voice of the Heavenly Dao System, and actually stopped fighting the ck snake devilish creature. ¡®Chosen One No. 15 is Su Qianqian!¡¯ Of course, Yu Fuxue remembered who Chosen One No. 15 was. ¡®After subduing the devilish creature and contracting it, there¡¯s actually a second contract stage?¡¯ This was also the first time Yu Fuxue understood the contract stage of the devilkind world. Yu Fuxue said to the ck snake devilish creature, ¡°Old snake head, tell me, what is the second stage after contracting you devilish creatures?¡± ¡°Why should I tell you? Don¡¯t expect me to contract with you. I only contract with the strong.¡± The ck snake devilish creature was unwilling to tell Yu Fuxue. As soon as the ck snake devilish creature finished speaking, Yu Fuxue started fighting with it again. Yu Fuxue attacked the ck snake devilish creature crazily again. Although her punchesnded on the ck snake devilish creature, it didn¡¯t hurt at all. Yu Fuxue hit the ck snake devilish creature with her left shoulder, causing it to shake. ¡°Aiyo, what are you doing!¡± The ck snake devilish creature stuck out its tongue. ¡°I want you to admit that I¡¯m strong and make a familiar contract with me!¡± Yu Fuxue¡¯s goal was very clear. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been fighting with this ck snake devilish creature. The ck snake devilish creature stuck out its tongue again, and said, ¡°Let me tell you, the second stage of the contract is the sharing of magic power. You¡¯re just a human. How powerful can your magic power be? Don¡¯t even think about making me contract you!¡± Only then did Yu Fuxue understand the purpose of the second trial. If she shared magic with his familiar, wouldn¡¯t she be able to obtain the familiar¡¯s devilish barrier? Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream immediately understood when they saw Yu Fuxue¡¯s live-stream. ¡°The first stage of the trial in the Nine Nether Demon Cave dungeon is to subdue a familiar and contract with it. Then, farm contract value and share magic power. Doesn¡¯t that mean that you can cultivate the devil dao?¡± ¡°Is this the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial with a 5-star difficulty factor? It actually allows the Chosen One to directly cultivate the devil dao!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too shocking!¡± ¡°Although the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial is a hellish trial on earth, its essence is still to make the Chosen Ones stronger. However, this kind of Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial is like raising a poisonous gu king 3!¡± Raising a poisonous gu king referred to cing arge group of poisonous things in one ce and letting them fight each other. Thest poisonous gu to survive was the poisonous gu king. A hugemotion came from the valley of the Devilish Mountains. The ck snake devilish creature rolled on the ground. Then, the ck snake devilish creature cursed, ¡°You human woman, you don¡¯t care about martial virtue and attacked my weakness!¡± Yu Fuxue had just stabbed the ck snake devilish creature¡¯s anus?, which was also a ce where snake eggs were produced. ¡°How would 1 know that you were a female devilish creature!¡± Yu Fuxue only saw the pitch-ck ck snake devilish creature and saw a white dot there. She thought that that should be the ck snake¡¯s weakness, so she stabbed it. In fact, it was really the weakness of this ck snake devilish creature. The old dogs in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream moved out again. ¡°If flowers explode, it must be pain and joy.¡± ¡°I finally know the correct usage of Yu Fuxue¡¯s flower burst spear!¡± ¡°Perhaps Yu Fuxue knew long ago.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ If my brother can also explode flowers, he¡¯ll be in heaven.¡± ¡°You bunch of old dogs, can you stop speeding?¡± Upon hearing this, the veteran fans retorted. ¡°Stop pretending to be noble. Which man is bad for a woman?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Pretending to be untainted. I bet that there¡¯s no less than 100 gigabytes in yourputer!¡± ¡°If a man can¡¯t make a woman have a good time, is that still considered a man? Unless you¡¯re not a real man!¡± Ring! Ring! Ring! Suddenly, a wind chime sounded. Then, the voice of the Heavenly Dao System spread like a broadcast. It wasn¡¯t Yu Fuxue who subdued the ck snake devilish creature. It was another Chosen One who sessfully subdued a devilish creature and made a familiar contract. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream looked at the live-stream of Chosen One No. 10. ¡°Chosen One No. 10, Qin Baiguang.¡± Chapter 169 - 169: He’s Actually A Cultivator Who Surpassed Mortals! Chapter 169: He¡¯s Actually A Cultivator Who Surpassed Mortals! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A young man who looked to be no more than 28 years old actually contracted a huge devilish creature. And this devilish creature was actually the lv.22 flying ck tiger devilish creature from before! This time, theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream could not sit still. ¡°Holy sh*t, how did this Qin Baiguang do it? He can contract with a lv.22 flying ck tiger devilish creature?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention to him just now. I was watching Yu Fuxue¡¯s live broadcast.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t fight at all!¡± ¡°No fight? Then how did this Qin Baiguang subdue a lv.22 flying ck tiger devilish creature?¡± ¡°F*ck, I misjudged. I originally thought that the two Chosen Ones of the Tang Sect, Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong, had already hidden themselves well enough. 1 didn¡¯t expect there to be a big shot who had hidden himself even deeper!¡± Qin Baiguang, who could subdue a lv.22 flying ck tiger devilish creature and had not fought it before, had subdued this flying ck tiger devilish creature with his glib tongue? Obviously, that was impossible. The flying ck tiger devilish creature was very ambitious because it wanted to be a Heavenly Devil! That would be a devilish creature above lv.25! Therefore, Qin Baiguang was the person who hid the deepest among the Chosen Ones. [Congrattions, Chosen One No. 10, for sessfully subduing a devilish creature and obtaining 1,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward.] [Trial 2: Please upgrade the familiar contract to the second stage within 48 hours, Chosen One No. 10.] [Warm reminder: The contract value of the current Chosen One No. 10 and the familiar is 0.1%.] Seeing this, Qin Baiguang looked calm, and asked the flying ck tiger devilish creature in front of him, ¡°How can I reach the second stage of the familiar contract?¡± The flying ck tiger devilish creature replied, ¡°My master, the most direct way is to participate in battle together.¡± Then, Qin Baiguang asked, ¡°What¡¯s the second stage of the familiar contract?¡± The flying ck tiger devilish creature roared, and replied, ¡°The magic power between master and servant is shared!¡± Qin Baiguang took a deep breath, and said, ¡°No wonder.¡± It was very difficult to share magic power between master and servant. It was like ants tied to a line. Even between husband and wife, it was difficult to reach this level, let alone with master and servant. The flying ck tiger devilish creature said bluntly, ¡°Although Master doesn¡¯t have magic power, Master has the strength of a Heavenly Devil. Reaching the second stage of the contract can help me be a Heavenly Devil, so I definitely won¡¯t think of rebelling against you, Master.¡± Qin Baiguang then asked, ¡°What level is the Heavenly Devil you¡¯re talking about in the devilkind world?¡± The flying ck tiger devilish creature said truthfully, ¡°In the devilkind world, devilish creatures, including those devihumans, are called true devils when they¡¯re like me at lv.22?. Those above lv.25 ar? called Heavenly Devils.¡± Qin Baiguang nodded, and said, ¡°I roughly understand. Let¡¯s go!¡± With that, Qin Baiguang sat on the back of this flying ck tiger devilish creature. As for the flying ck tiger devilish creature, it immediately pped its wings, and began to run in the forest. Although it didn¡¯t fly high, only at about three to five meters, it revealed the domineering aura of the king of the forest as it flew and ran. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were simply shocked for a long time. ¡°F*ck, he¡¯s a real big shot!¡± ¡°From his conversation with the flying ck tiger devilish creature, we know that Qin Baiguang¡¯s strength has already reached a Heavenly Devil¡¯s level.¡± ¡°Moreover, the strength of a Heavenly Devil is above lv.25.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that Qin Baiguang has already surpassed the peak of mortals?!¡± ¡°He¡¯s much more impressive than Su Yang, that big shot in the other world!¡± However, theizens could not understand why Chosen One No. 10, Qin Baiguang, was so powerful. After all, this was Qin Baiguang¡¯s first time entering the Otherworld Instance Dungeon! Moreover, judging from his identity information, Qin Baiguang was not a rich person. He was just an ordinary person. However, could an ordinary person¡¯s strengthpare to a Heavenly Devil¡¯s? Clearly, Qin Baiguang was not an ordinary person, but rather some kind of powerful recluse! ¡°What kind of strength is it that canpare to the Heavenly Devils of the devilkind world?¡± ¡°The ancient Chinese divination, or the Tang Sect?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a cultivator!¡± Theizens thought that only cultivators could surpass the peak of mortals and reach the level of Heavenly Devils. Blue, Ningxia City, Xiayu University¡¯s library. The fifth floor was empty. Only Wang Wanqing sat alone in the middle seat. She was not here to read, but to watch the Heavenly Dao live broadcast. Wang Wanqing was watching Qin Baiguang¡¯s live broadcast. ¡®Cultivator!¡¯ Before Wang Wanqing entered the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, she already knew that there were cultivators in the Dragon Nation. When she came into contact with cultivation and learned some tricks, she realized that the cultivators of the Dragon Kingdom were a little different from what she had thought. In the past, Wang Wanqing thought that cultivators were people who hid in the mountains and stayed away from the mundane world. However, most of them were fakes. Real cultivators were like ordinary people. You didn¡¯t even know what they did. Because true cultivators cultivated for themselves, not for others to see. ¡®Qin Baiguang¡¯s strength has reached the Heavenly Devil level in the devilkind world. That¡¯s equivalent to a cultivation realm stronger than the enlightenment period, right?¡¯ Wang Wanqing still did not know what kind of cultivation realm a cultivator would reach after the enlightenment period. Wang Wanqing, who was in the enlightenment stage of cultivation, felt a little stronger now. Her movements were more rxed, and her senses had be sharper. Even if there was a mosquito five meters away, she could see it, hear it, and even know the trajectory of its flight. Wang Wanqing felt that during the enlightenment period, cultivators were developing their potential. ¡®If Qin Baiguang¡¯s cultivation realm is above the enlightenment period, and if Qianqian¡¯s father, Su Yang, is also a cultivator, then is his strength really as analyzed online, at lv.24, standing at the peak of mortals?¡¯ Wang Wanqing looked at the dark green ring in her hand. If Su Yang¡¯s cultivation realm was at the enlightenment stage, why would he give her a powerful ring that could forcefully enlighten her? She had yet to meet Su Yang, let alone have a good impression of him. After all, Su Yang had also said over the phone that he was giving her a gift only because Wang Wanqing treated Su Qianqian sincerely. It was not because Su Yang had developed interest in her as a woman. Therefore, Wang Wanqing felt that if Su Yang was also a cultivator, he would definitely not be in the cultivation realm of the enlightenment period. In other words, Wang Wanqing believed that Su Yang was not standing at the peak of mortals, but rather was a cultivator who had surpassed mortals. Wang Wanqing even thought that Su Yang¡¯s strength was even greaterpared to that hidden Qin Baiguang. His strength might be equivalent to lv.28 or lv.29. If that was the case, Wang Wanqing believed that Su Qianqian couldpletely do whatever she wanted in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon of the Nine Nether Demon Cave. Chapter 170 - 170: A Human And A Cat Playing Until The World Turns Dark! Chapter 170: A Human And A Cat ying Until The World Turns Dark! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream transformed into loyal admirers of Qin Baiguang. ¡°Big shot, you actually hid it so well!¡± ¡°You¡¯re even better than Su Yang!¡± ¡°My admiration for you is like a surging river that flows endlessly. It¡¯s also like the overflowing of the Yellow River that can¡¯t be stopped!¡± ¡°Qin Baiguang is so handsome, especially when he¡¯s sitting on the back of a lv.22 flying ck tiger devilish creature. He¡¯s like a god that has descended to the mortal world.¡± ¡°I wonder if he¡¯s married. Does he like big ones?¡± Those femaleizens did not know if a big shot like Qin Baiguang had any pursuits for the secr world. In any case, they wanted to think of ways to get close to Qin Baiguang. Then, they would be able to live without worry for the rest of their lives. Meanwhile, in a vi in Jianghai City in Dragon Country. Although Lin Gongshuang was also watching Qin Baiguang¡¯s live broadcast, there was no surprise in her eyes at all. ¡®A cultivator in the middle of Qi Refinement Stage!¡¯ Lin Gongshuang admitted that there were very few Qi Refinement Stage cultivators in Dragon Country. After all, cultivators were extremely rare in Dragon Country. Those cultivators on the Inte were actually fake immortals. Even so, Lin Gongshuang was not surprised at all. Inparison, Lin Gongshuang felt that Yu Fuxue had greater potential than Qin Baiguang. It was just that the current Qin Baiguang¡¯s strength had reached the level of a Heavenly Devil in the devilkind world. Lin Gongshuang only nced at Qin Baiguang¡¯s live broadcast before looking at Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast. In a grasnd in the Devilish Mountains. ¡°Big cat, do you know how to walk?¡± Su Qianqian didn¡¯t know where she had seen a cat that could walk on two legs. The blue cat devilish creature stood up and circled Su Qianqian. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Su Qianqian pped her hands. Not only did the blue cat devilish creature walk on two legs, but it also performed a backflip and a jump during a handstand for Su Qianqian. After performing one round, the blue cat rolled in front of Su Qianqian. As the fur on its body exploded, and it looked like a balled hedgehog. However, the dark blue light emitted was extremely gorgeous. Just like that, Su Qianqian yed with this blue cat devilish creature for a while. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream looked confused. ¡°You want to y for two days?¡± ¡°Qin Baiguang has already started fighting with the familiar.¡± ¡°She can¡¯tpare to Qin Baiguang. Moreover, she subdued a blue cat that seems to have nobat strength. How can she fight?¡± ¡°If she can¡¯t fight, how can Su Qianqian raise the familiar contract to the second stage?¡± Before theizens could finish their discussion, they started to panic. Meanwhile. The announcement of the Heavenly Dao System entered Su Qianqian¡¯s ears. [Chosen One No. 15, your contract value with your familiar has reached 18%. Please continue to work hard.] [Chosen One No. 15, your contract value with your familiar has reached 24%. Please continue to work hard.] [¡­] [Chosen One No. 15, your contract value with your familiar has reached 30%. Please continue to work hard.] The voice of the Heavenly Dao System was recognized as words and appeared in Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast. Theizens were very shocked! ¡°This?¡± ¡°F*ck, this is also possible?¡± ¡°Su Qianqian can increase her contract value just by ying with that blue cat devilish creature? Moreover, it increased so much all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the flying ck tiger devilish creature say that the most direct way was to participate in battle with the familiar?¡± Theizens finally understood. It turned out that the so-called increase in contract value was essentially a form of trust. And participating in battles with familiars was the most direct way. This saying was not wrong. After all, in battle, they could understand each other, cooperate with each other, increase their tacit understanding, and so on. However, to Su Qianqian and this blue cat devilish creature, ying was the simplest and most effective way to increase the contract value. [Congrattions, Chosen One No. 1, for sessfully subduing a devilish creature and obtaining 1,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward.] [Trial 2: Please upgrade the familiar contract to the second stage within 48 hours, Chosen One No. 1.] [Warm reminder: The contract value of Chosen One No. 1 and the familiar is 50%.] At this moment, theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream all threw their gazes at Yu Fuxue¡¯s live-stream. ¡°Oh my God!¡± ¡°Not only did Yu Fuxue sessfully subdue the ck snake devilish creature, but the contract value also reached 50% as soon as she contracted it!¡± ¡°Is this what it means to love each other and kill each other?¡± ¡°That ck snake devilish creature is a female!¡± ¡°Who knows? Perhaps the devilish creature¡¯s concept of love is different from what we think.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s too showy.¡± Theizens originally thought that it was already quite shocking that Su Qianqian had yed with the blue cat devilish creature for a while and raised her contract value to 30%. Unexpectedly, as soon as Yu Fuxue sessfully contracted the ck snake devilish creature, the contract value reached an astonishing 50%. The reason why the ck snake devilish creature was subdued and contracted with Yu Fuxue was because it was deeply convinced by Yu Fuxue¡¯s ¡°lunatic¡± strength. In a valley in the Devilish Mountains. ¡°50% contract value. It seems that we still have a tacit understanding,¡± Yu Fuxue said. The ck snake devilish creature actually became arrogant. ¡°I¡¯m only acknowledging you as my master for the time being.¡± In fact, the ck snake devilish creature had contracted with Yu Fuxue, which meant that it would be in Yu Fuxue¡¯s hands for the rest of its life. There was only one way to break the contract, and that was death. Moreover, the ck snake devilish creature could not kill its master. If they could kill their masters, no one would want to contract with the devilish creature. Yu Fuxue also knew that this ck snake devilish creature was just being arrogant, so she gave it face. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll also work hard to be stronger. When the timees, 1¡¯11 make you admire mepletely.¡± Yu Fuxue looked very confident, but she wasn¡¯t arrogant! Of course, the ck snake devilish creature knew that Yu Fuxue wasn¡¯t just talking. It had seen through Yu Fuxue¡¯s potential and her desperate struggle. Therefore, this ck snake devilish creature did not regret making a familiar contract with Yu Fuxue at all. On the contrary, the ck snake devilish creature was very d to be able to contract a familiar with Yu Fuxue. Yu Fuxue gently patted the ck snake devilish creature¡¯s head, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for stabbing you earlier.¡± Yu Fuxue didn¡¯t mean it. The ck snake devilish creature stuck out its tongue, and said, ¡°It¡¯s veryfortable.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Yu Fuxue didn¡¯t know how to reply. She only smiled awkwardly. After all, she had never even had a boyfriend, and she had never tried it. As for what it felt like? Of course, Yu Fuxue didn¡¯t want to experience it. A momentter. Yu Fuxue and the ck snake devilish creature left the valley. Yu Fuxue¡¯s method of raising contract value was the same as Qin Baiguang¡¯s. She obtained it by fighting with her contracted devilish creature. There were only 48 hours left. It was still unknown if she could sessfully obtain 100% of the contract value and advance to the second contract stage. As for the lives of the other Chosen Ones, if Yu Fuxue encountered them, she might save them, but she would never take the initiative to rescue them. This was Yu Fuxue¡¯s greatest kindness! Chapter 171 - 171: Completing Trial 2, Activating Magic Power Sharing! Chapter 171: Completing Trial 2, Activating Magic Power Sharing! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qin Baiguang had already left the Devilish Mountains on the flying ck tiger. Even if Qin Baiguang was a mid-stage Qi Refinement Stage cultivator, he did not dare to act recklessly in the Nine Nether Demon Cave. One had to know that the Nine Nether Demon Cave had only descended in the form of a dungeon. However, it could not be ruled out that other powerful devils in the devilkind world could enter the Nine Nether Demon Cave. Therefore, Qin Baiguang still had to be careful. As for how big the Nine Nether Demon Cave was, it was still unknown. However, it was not surprising that a demon cave was equivalent to a city. ¡°Master, there¡¯s a devil pond 10 km ahead,¡± the flying ck tiger devilish creature said to Qin Baiguang on its back as it ran. And Qin Baiguang asked, ¡°What kind of ce is the devil pond?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a checkpoint to Nine Nether Demon City. There are two true devihumans guarding it,¡± the flying ck tiger devilish creature said truthfully. Qin Baiguang asked, ¡°How strong are the two true devihumans?¡± Qin Baiguang naturally knew that a true devil¡¯s strength was in the range of iv.20 ¨C 25. He did indeed have the ability to deal with one, but only by being careful can you live a long life. ¡°A lv.21 true devihuman,¡± the flying ck tiger devilish creature said truthfully. Qin Baiguang then asked, ¡°I know that the devilkind has always been murderous. If 1 kill the two true devihumans guarding the checkpoint, will 1 attract arge number of devilkind?¡± The flying ck tiger devilish creature said, ¡°This is only a wild card?. We just have to kill them all.¡± From the tone of the flying ck tiger devilish creature, it was not difficult for Qin Baiguang to hear its contempt for life. This was a very normal thing. The killing in the devilkind world was too terrifying. Death did not seem to be that terrifying to them. At the same time. In the Devilish Mountains. Yu Fuxue and the ck snake devilish creature also walked towards Qin Baiguang¡¯s path. ¡°Wait for me.¡± Even if Yu Fuxue activated her whirlwind boots, she wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to the four-legged ck snake devilish creature. Other than not being able to fly, the ck snake devilish creature¡¯s speed was very shocking. The ck snake devilish creature slowed down. ¡°My master, are you really sure you want to go to crash through the checkpoint?¡± The ck snake devilish creature confirmed again. Yu Fuxue nodded, and said, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Master, there are two lv.21 true devihumans guarding the outer checkpoint.¡± The ck snake devilish creature wasn¡¯t just a little worried. After all, it was only lv.20. It might escape, but Yu Fuxue couldn¡¯t. And the ck snake devilish creature had a familiar contract with Yu Fuxue, so it couldn¡¯t escape. Yu Fuxue said, ¡°As long as we face a real life-and-death battle, we can quickly raise the contract value and upgrade to the second stage.¡± The ck snake devilish creature did not deny this. However, if she was not careful, the ck snake devilish creature would also die there. However, Yu Fuxue couldn¡¯t care less, because she liked to wee difficulties. She kept challenging herself and breaking through. Along the way, Yu Fuxue had swept through the Otherworld Instance Dungeon of the devilkind world with a 5-star difficulty factor. She was also constantly growing with all her might. Even in this 5-star dungeon with a higher difficulty factor, she would still choose to do this. At most she would die! It was also Yu Fuxue¡¯s long-cherished wish to die in an Otherworld Instance Dungeon. She was just that kind of woman! It was precisely because of this that Yu Fuxue was different from the other Chosen Ones, and became a legendary trump card of the Dragon Kingdom. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I have to die, I¡¯ll die first.¡± Yu Fuxue was not afraid of death. Even the ck snake devilish creature felt ashamed. However, Yu Fuxue¡¯s personality was quite admirable to the ck snake devilish creature, even though she was a human woman. Yu Fuxue was going to take a gamble and bet her life on it. Once shepleted Trial 2, which meant that her contract value would have reached the second stage, Yu Fuxue would be able to share magic power with the ck snake devilish creature. In this way, Yu Fuxue could be stronger faster. In a grasnd of the Devilish Mountains. Su Qianqian and the blue cat devilish creature were still ying. It was as if she could y nonstop as long as the world did not copse. ¡°Big cat, let¡¯s call you Blue Bristle? from now on.¡± Su Qianqian even gave this blue cat devilish creature a name. The demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts in the five alternate worlds did not seem to have their own names. For example, the ghost queen of the eerie world, Nie Xiaoqian, had been called the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen by the other eerie creatures. The reason was that she was from the Solitary Mountain, and she was a ghost queen. That was why she was called the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. The name Nie Xiaoqian was given her by Su Qianqian¡¯s father. All theizens knew that Su Yang named her after one of the six female protagonists in ¡°Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio.¡± ¡°Blue Bristle,e here and y!¡± Su Qianqian waved at the blue cat devilish creature not far away. When it heard the shout, the blue cat devilish creature immediately ran over. ¡°You squat here, then roll over there.¡± Su Qianqian really treated this blue cat devilish creature like a pet cat. Hearing this, the blue cat devilish creature really did as it was told. The blue cat devilish creature curled up like a furry ball and rolled up. ¡°Blue Bristle, you¡¯re so awesome!¡± Su Qianqian pped her hands, and told the blue cat devilish creature to roll back. A portion of theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream smiled bitterly. ¡°Hehe¡­ What¡¯s the difference between it and ying with a cat?¡± ¡°The difference is that it¡¯s a devilish creature, not an animal.¡± ¡°She¡¯s really having fun. She¡¯s really a little girl who can y in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Moreover, she¡¯s ridiculously bold.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very normal. Children are all like this. My nephew is only five and a half years old, but he dares to go to the pond alone to catch fish.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nothing. My daughter just turned four this year, and she¡¯s already grabbing a real snake to y with.¡± Theizens admitted that a four- or five-year-old child was really bold, but it was rare to see a five-year-old girl like Su Qianqian who was ridiculously bold! Amidst the discussion. In Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast, the words tranted by the Heavenly Dao System appeared. [Chosen One No. 15, your contract value with your familiar has reached 51%. Please continue to work hard.] [Chosen One No. 15, your contract value with your familiar has reached 64%. Please continue to work hard.] [¡­] [Chosen One No. 15, your contract value with your familiar has reached 88%. Please continue to work hard.] [Congrattions, Chosen One No. 15. Your contract value with your familiar has reached 100%.] It had only been more than three hours since Su Qianqian contracted the blue cat devilish creature, but she had actually obtained 100% contract value. Moreover, Su Qianqian had only yed with the blue cat devilish creature the entire time, but her contract value was already full! After reaching the second stage of the contract, master and servant could share magic power. [Congrattions, Chosen One No. 15, forpleting Trial 2 and obtaining 2,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward.] [Trial 3: Chosen One N0.15, please pass the seven outer and seven inner checkpoints with the devilish creature.] [Warm reminder: The effective time is seven days. Those who arete will be killed!] Chapter 172 - 172: Is This A Cultivator At The Middle Stage Of Qi Refinement? Chapter 172: Is This A Cultivator At The Middle Stage Of Qi Refinement? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Immediately, the blue cat devilish creature squatted down, and said to Su Qianqian, ¡°Master, we¡¯re setting off.¡± As the blue cat devilish creature was Su Qianqian¡¯s demon pet, this blue cat devilish creature naturally heard the voice of the Heavenly Dao System. The existence of the Chosen Ones was already an open secret in the five alternate worlds. To the demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts from the five alternate worlds, the Chosen Ones were like mobs to farm experience. They were really too weak. For the humans on the Blue, the descent of another world was a living hell. It was too terrifying. Perhaps they were used to it, so it was not surprising. No one could give the correct answer as to why the five alternate worlds had descended on the Blue in the form of a dungeon. Now, everyone was like someone who had yet to eat their fill. How could they dare to think of living a carefree life? The humans of the Blue had yet to pass all the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials, so how could they understand why the five alternate worlds had descended on the Blue in the form of dungeons? At the outermost checkpoint of the Nine Nether Demon Cave. Indeed, two devilkind appeared. The skin of these two devils was green, and even their hair was green. They were definitely not ¡°green¡¯ed¡± by others?, and it was more like the devilkind was not human to begin with. Although they differed little from humans in appearance, they were ferocious and even had fangs. One of the devils also had a horn that was 30 centimeters long on the forehead. ¡°A human and a lv.22 devilish creature?¡± The gazes of the two devilsnded on the flying ck tiger devilish creature. ¡°Master, 1 can¡¯t kill these two devihumans myself.¡± The flying ck tiger devilish creature was clearly at lv.22, but it was actually unable to kill two lv.21 devilkind? The Flying ck Tiger was naturally not lying. In the eyes of the flying ck tiger devilish creature, even if the devilkind¡¯s level was one or two levels lower, theirbat strength was not inferior to that of the flying ck tiger devilish creature at all. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll fight alongside you.¡± With that, Qin Baiguang actually took out a kitchen knife from his waist. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were puzzled. ¡°A kitchen knife?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Qin Baiguang a cultivator?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cultivators use swords? Not only can they fly on swords, but they can also fly on kitchen knives?¡± ¡°I heard that he¡¯s also a Qi Refinement Stage cultivator. Why is his weapon a kitchen knife?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s that concept where no matter how good your martial arts are, you¡¯re still afraid of a kitchen knife?¡± ¡°There¡¯s such a possibility!¡± Theizens stared intently at Qin Baiguang¡¯s live broadcast. The situation continued to unfold. The devil without horns spread out his hands, and a ball of ck fog attacked Qin Baiguang like dense ck insects. ¡°Master, quickly dodge. This is ck worm spell!¡± When the flying ck tiger devilish creature saw Qin Baiguang standing on the spot, it tried to pull Qin Baiguang away, but realized that the ck worm spell that attacked could not corrode Qin Baiguang¡¯s body. A strange air wave appeared on Qin Baiguang¡¯s body. ¡°It¡¯s not that 1 want to show off in front of you, but this is called heavenly martial spirit?. It can block the corrosion of foreign objects.¡± Qin Baiguang¡¯s body shook, and he immediately dispersed the ck worm¡¯s magic. As a mid-stage Qi Refinement cultivator, it was only natural for Qin Baiguang to cultivate the heavenly martial spirit. Then, the kitchen knife in Qin Baiguang¡¯s hand shed down from five meters away. Something appeared! It was de qi??! A sharp de qi shed down vertically until it reached the head of the hornless devil. Crack! In just an instant, the devil was actually cut in half by this de qi. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream all started making a ruckus. ¡°Oh my God, is this a cultivator?¡± ¡°Is this the middle stage of Qi Refinement?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too awesome!¡± ¡°There¡¯s really de qi, and it¡¯s so powerful!¡± For Qin Baiguang to be able to kill a lv.21 devil with just a de qi attack, his strength was equivalent to that of a Heavenly Devil in the devilkind world. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the remaining devil to you.¡± Qin Baiguang was not here to show off his strength. He wanted to fight with the flying ck tiger devilish creature and obtain contract value. However, unknowingly, Qin Baiguang¡¯s contract value with the flying ck tiger devilish creature had already exceeded 30%. It was mainly because after the flying ck tiger devilish creature saw Qin Baiguang kill that devilkind with a sh, it became even more respectful to him. However, the contract value was not about just one party, but about both sides. Since Qin Baiguang had disyed his strength, this flying ck tiger devilish creature would definitely disy its strength to obtain its master¡¯s higher recognition. The flying ck tiger devilish creature pped its wings and activated the devilish barrier. The surroundings immediately fell into an extremely special fear, as if it was an illusion. The flying ck tiger demonic creature in the demonic barrier had also be abnormally ferocious. It opened its bloody mouth and bit at the devil with a horn on its head. However, that devil¡¯s strength was at lv.21. It was definitely impossible for him to be bitten to death by the flying ck tiger devilish creature so easily. This devil used magic. The devil qi that seeped out of the ground gathered into a ball of purple mes. Just as this devilkind released magic, the flying ck tiger actually seemed not to care about its life. Even though its entire body was enveloped in mes, it still pounced on the devil with a horn on its head. Rip! Rip! The flying ck tiger devilish creature bit this devil crazily. Roar! As the flying ck tiger devilish creature roared, the horned devil¡¯s head was actually bitten off by the flying ck tiger devilish creature. In this short battle, the strength of the flying ck tiger devilish creature had increased a lot. After all, in the devilkind world, be it devilish creatures or devihumans, they increased their strength through killing. That was why the devilkind world had evolved into a chaotic world filled with killing. If one did not seed, they would die. They would either step on the corpses of other devils to reach the top or be a stepping stone for other devils. This was the devilkind world. Ring! Ring! Ring! As soon as the wind chimes stopped, a broadcast-like voice sounded. [Chosen One No. 10, your contract with your familiar has reached 41%. Please continue to work hard.] [Chosen One No. 10, your contract value with your familiar has reached 66%. Please continue to work hard.] Just this battle made Qin Baiguang¡¯s contract with the flying ck tiger devilish creature reach 66%. Qin Baiguang slowly took a deep breath. As the flying ck tiger devilish creature had said, fighting side by side with the devilish creature was the most effective way to increase the contract value. Was that really the case, though? Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream did not agree. However, theizens had also personally witnessed the power of a mid-stage Qi Refinement cultivator and the power of a lv.22 devilish creature. In the next 45 hours, it would not be difficult for Qin Baiguang¡¯s contract with the devilish creature to reach 100%. At this moment, a human and a devilish creature appeared behind Qin Baiguang. It was Yu Fuxue and the ck snake devilish creature! ¡°You!?¡± Chapter 173 - 173: The Instance Dungeon Of The Devilkind World Is Her Exclusive Home! Chapter 173: The Instance Dungeon Of The Devilkind World Is Her Exclusive Home! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Fuxue stared at Qin Baiguang, and the ck snake devilish creature¡¯s gazended on the flying ck tiger devilish creature. Although Yu Fuxue didn¡¯t see with her own eyes how Qin Baiguang killed a devil, Yu Fuxue had seen the flying ck tiger devilish creature kill one. Yu Fuxue was quite shocked. After all, since Qin Baiguang could subdue a lv.22 flying ck tiger devilish creature, his strength level was definitely above lv.22. Yu Fuxue had just found out that Qin Baiguang had hidden it so deeply. Of course, she knew that there was always someone better. However, she did not expect such a powerful Chosen One to appear in this 5-star difficulty dungeon of the Nine Nether Demon Cave. Yu Fuxue went forward, and asked, ¡°You¡¯re a cultivator, right?¡± She was not afraid that the flying ck tiger devilish creature would attack her. Even though Yu Fuxue¡¯s strength was equivalent to about lv.20, she could really fight this flying ck tiger devilish creature to the death. Qin Baiguang replied very politely, ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Fuxue took a deep breath, and said, ¡°Qi Refinement Stage cultivators are very rare. Our department only has one Enlightenment Stage cultivator.¡± Qin Baiguang said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m nothing.¡± Yu Fuxue knew that Qin Baiguang was being modest. It had to be known that Qi Refinement Stage cultivators could sweep through Otherworld Instance Dungeons with a difficulty level of less than 5 stars with their eyes closed. However, this was the first time Qin Baiguang had been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System. He had entered the Nine Nether Demon Cave dungeon with a 5-star difficulty factor, which meant that his starting point was quite high. Reality proved that this was indeed the case! At this moment, the flying ck tiger devilish creature and the ck snake devilish creature looked at each other without saying a word. It was as if they weremunicating with their eyes. Was it killing intent? However, the flying ck tiger devilish creature already had a master. It would not kill the ck snake devilish creature without permission. If not for the fact that Yu Fuxue was its master, the ck snake devilish creature would not have dared to face this flying ck tiger devilish creature. In the devilkind world, even devilish creatures would fight without a word. If you didn¡¯t die, 1 would die. After all, killing could allow them to grow quickly. Especially when they killed an opponent of simr strength¡ªit would be an astonishing increase. ¡°You¡¯re here to farm contract points, right?¡± Yu Fuxue asked. As everyone knew, Yu Fuxue wasn¡¯t a cold woman, but she was definitely a tough woman. Her personality and appearance didn¡¯t match the temperament of a beauty at all, but she was also an out-and-out beauty. Yu Fuxue didn¡¯t ask Qin Baiguang this question because she wanted to go with him. After all, she also wanted to fight alongside her familiar to farm contract value. Qin Baiguang said bluntly, ¡°Yes, if Miss Yu doesn¡¯t mind, let¡¯s go to the challenge card to farm contract value together?¡± Qin Baiguang actually wanted to travel with Yu Fuxue? With his strength, there was no need. However, it was not difficult to tell that Qin Baiguang admired Yu Fuxue very much, and not just because of her appearance. Although Qin Baiguang was a Qi Refinement Stage cultivator, so what if he was a cultivator? He still liked beauties and had seven emotions and six desires?. Perhaps Qin Baiguang really had a good impression of Yu Fuxue? Yu Fuxue wasn¡¯t weak, and anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Yu Fuxue¡¯s growth potential was quite terrifying! Especially in the dungeon of the devilkind world, Yu Fuxue was a Chosen One who could cultivate the devil dao. Therefore, it was definitely a wise choice for Qin Baiguang to travel with Yu Fuxue. At this moment, the flying ck tiger devilish creature temporarily retracted its hostility. The ck snake devilish creature was the same. Yu Fuxue said, ¡°Su Qianqian passed the second trial. There might be a faster way to max out the contract value.¡± Qin Baiguang said, ¡°Her method might not be suitable for us. Moreover, we all know the third trial. It¡¯s inevitable to pass the seven outer and seven inner checkpoints.¡± Yu Fuxue asked, ¡°Do you know the checkpoints in the seven outer and seven inner circles?¡± Qin Baiguang nodded, and said, ¡°The flying ck tiger devilish creature has already told me.¡± In fact, Yu Fuxue had also learned about the seven outer and seven inner checkpoints of Nine Nether Demon City from the ck snake devilish creature. The seven external and seven internal checkpoints were all guarded by devilkind. For example, the first checkpoint of the seven checkpoints was guarded by two lv.21 devils. The second checkpoint was guarded by four lv.21 devils. The third of the seven outer checkpoints was guarded by eight lv.21 devils. The seventh checkpoint, which was seven levels deep, was guarded by 128 lv.21 devils. There were also two lv.22 devils guarding the first seven inner checkpoints. The inner checkpoints followed the same pattern, ending with 128 lv.22 devils guarding the seventh checkpoint. The seven inner and outer checkpoints were only to iste the devilish creatures that trespassed into Nine Nether Demon City and the other devilkind. Yu Fuxue could vaguely guess that Nine Nether Demon City was the central fortress of the Nine Nether Demon Cave. It was equivalent to a provincial capital! However, the devilkind world was different. They vividly disyed the principle of the strong preying on the weak. If a devil was strong enough, they could be the new city lord of Nine Nether Demon City. It had to be said that being the city lord of the devilkind world was a high-risk profession. He could face dangers of death at any time. However, for Yu Fuxue and Qin Baiguang, maxing out the contract value was the most important. As long as the contract reached the second stage, magic power could be shared between master and servant. In the Heavenly Dao live-stream. Theizens sighed. ¡°Qin Baiguang, Yu Fuxue, a lv.22 flying ck tiger devilish creature, and a lv.20 ck snake devilish creature. That¡¯s definitely a strong alliance.¡± ¡°How about Su Qianqian?¡± ¡°Su Qianqian only has a few life-saving trump cards left behind by her father. In terms of strength, she¡¯s far inferior to Yu Fuxue.¡± ¡°Besides, Su Qianqian¡¯s father is only standing at the peak of mortals, but Qin Baiguang has already surpassed mortals as a Qi Refinement Stage cultivator. ¡°That¡¯s true. They¡¯re onpletely different levels.¡± Theizens also knew that the dungeon trial in the devilkind world was Yu Fuxue¡¯s absolute home ground. Because among the Chosen Ones who entered the Nine Nether Demon Cave this time, only Yu Fuxue could carry out the so-called devil cultivation. She could be like a bird returning to the forest and a dragon entering the sea? . The increase in strength would be unstoppable, provided that she stayed alive. As long as Yu Fuxue could live, her growth wouldn¡¯t stop. Theizens knew very well that as long as Yu Fuxue could pass the dungeon trial of the Nine Nether Demon Cave, it would only be a matter of time before she could stand at the peak of mortals and surpass mortals. At the same time. A blue cat demon that emitted a blue light slowly walked out of the Devilish Mountains. Su Qianqian, who was on the back of the blue cat devilish creature, was looking around curiously. Chapter 174 - 174: Who Is The Big Boss Who Had Hidden The Deepest? Chapter 174: Who Is The Big Boss Who Had Hidden The Deepest? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions With the current speed of the blue cat devilish creature, it would take less than three hours to reach a checkpoint seven kilometers away. However, the emperor was not anxious, so what were theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream anxious about?? When had Su Qianqian ever been anxious? She was just curious and excited. However, most of theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were watching the live-stream of the Chosen One No.5. [Congrattions, Chosen One No. 5, for sessfully subduing a devilish creature and obtaining 1,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward.] [Trial 2: Chosen One No. 5, please raise the familiar contract to the second stage within 48 hours.] [Warm reminder: Current contract value of Chosen One No. 5 and familiar is 11%.] Chosen One No. 5 had actually subdued a devilish creature. However, Chosen One No.5 was a 20-year-old girl. Her name was Fang Xiaoling. She looked like a pretty girl from a humble family. She was a sweet girl. However, the devilish creature she had subdued was actually a lv.20 devilish creature. The devilish creature that appeared in front of Fang Xiaoling was a three-headed wolf devilish creature with red fur and three heads. Moreover, it had sharp horns on its heads. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream could not calm down again. ¡°Fang Xiaoling actually subdued a lv.20 three-headed wolf devilish creature!¡± ¡°I noticed her fighting with the three-headed wolf just now. I thought that she would be devoured by the three-headed wolf devilish creature, but in the next second, the three-headed wolf admitted defeat.¡± ¡°How is that admitting defeat? It¡¯s clearly submitting.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± All theizens didn¡¯t think that Fang Xiaoling was also a Qi Refinement Stage cultivator. In fact, Fang Xiaoling really wasn¡¯t a cultivator. She wasn¡¯t a devil dao cultivator like Yu Fuxue. She was just a supernatural ability user who could read minds! First, Xiao Ling used her mind reading to see through the thoughts of the three-headed wolf devilish creature. For a devilish creature, it was very terrifying to be seen through by others. After all, devilish creatures were using devilish barriers formed from fear. Fang Xiaoling was not afraid of the devilish barriers released by the devilish creatures at all. It was like seeing through the essence of phenomena. How could she be trapped by the demonic barrier released by a devilish creature? This was also the real reason why the three-headed wolf devilish creature submitted to Fang Xiaoling. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were also afraid of this superpower of mind reading. ¡°D*mn, it¡¯s mind reading!¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be perfect to have the ability to solve a case?¡± ¡°Your path is narrow!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Why are you being an ally of justice!¡± ¡°If she can read people¡¯s minds and discover all their secrets, won¡¯t she be flying in the sky?¡± The people who were most afraid of mind reading were not the so-called capitalist big shots or criminals, but the big shots who hid the most. Their secrets had probably been exposed by Fang Xiaoling long ago. It would be a huge mistake to think that Fang Xiaoling could only read minds. With the secrets created by mind reading, it was enough for her to recreate trump cards and killing moves. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream sighed again. ¡°I originally thought that only Yu Fuxue and Su Qianqian were qualified to pass the trial in this 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon.¡± ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect another powerful Chosen One to appear.¡± ¡°Have you noticed a pattern?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the pattern?¡± ¡°The Chosen Ones who entered the Otherworld Instance Dungeon don¡¯t seem to be ordinary people, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, they are all people with potential!¡± For some reason, theizens were secretly sad. Because they were ordinary people, they were not chosen by the Heavenly Dao System. Should they be d that they were ordinary people? Or should they feel sorry for themselves for being an ordinary person? Theizens also discovered that from the 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon onward, there were already many Chosen Ones who could fight against demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts instead of being bullied by demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts to the point of being unable to fight back. The higher the level of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, the lower the survival rate. However, the Otherworld Instance Dungeon with the lowest survival rate was actually a 1-star difficulty factor. Even the survival rate of 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeons was twice as highpared to 1-star Otherworld Instance Dungeons. In fact, the higher the star level of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, the more capable the Chosen Ones who appeared. Just like this 5-star difficulty level Nine Nether Demon Cave dungeon¡ªthere were actually six Chosen Ones who had the strength to resist. Su Qianqian was definitely one of them. After all, theizens knew that she had a father who stood at the peak of mortals. Then, there was Qin Baiguang, who had surpassed the peak of mortals, a mid-stage Qi Refinement cultivator. There was also the devil dao cultivator, Yu Fuxue, and the two Chosen Ones from the Tang Sect, Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong. Now, there was also Fang Xiaoling, who could read minds. Among the 15 Chosen Ones of the Dragon Country, were there any other big shots who had hidden themselves well? However, theizens had already confirmed that three Chosen Ones weren¡¯t big shots who had hidden themselves deeply at all. These three people were Li Gengliang, Gao Shangfeng, and Qian Tengfei, who had been worth paying attention to previously. It was not that everyone had misunderstood, but Li Gengliang, who had the power of [Magic Healing Hands], had earned tens of billions of dragon coins in just three months. The other was Gao Shangfeng, the executive chairman of Tianren Company who was a super rich second-generation heir. There was also another rich second-generation heir, Qian Tengfei, who had also inherited the family business. However, these three people were the Chosen Ones who had been controlled by the demonic sound of the flying squirrel devilish creature. Therefore, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream believed that among the other seven Chosen Ones, there were definitely people who had the strength to resist the devilkind. Less than half an hourter. Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong, the two Chosen Ones, had both subdued a lv.18 devilish creature. They had the strength to resist a lv.16 devilish creature to begin with, and it was not surprising that they each subdued a lv.18 devilish creature. The devilish creatures they subdued were both an owl devilish creature. It was naturally not an ordinary owl. This was a devilish creature that could release a devilish barrier simr to the life light circle. It was quite shocking. Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong also started the second trial. But now, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream did not pay much attention to the two Chosen Ones Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong. Most of theizens¡¯ gazes were focused on the live broadcast of Qin Baiguang and Yu Fuxue. It had only been half an hour. Yu Fuxue, Qin Baiguang, and their familiars had also arrived at the second checkpoint. They had learned from their familiars that four lv.21 devils were guarding the second of the initial seven levels. As expected, four devils with green faces and fangs were reflected in Yu Fuxue and Qin Baiguang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Two people and two familiars, exactly four devilkind.¡± Yu Fuxue¡¯s meaning was very clear. It was that they¡¯d have a one-on-one battle. At this moment, 10,000 grass mud horses galloped past the ck snake devilish creature¡¯s heart?. You want a lv.20 devilish creature to deal with a lv.21 devihuman?? Chapter 175 - 175: Yu Fuxue, Who Is More Like A Devil Than Devilkind Is! Chapter 175: Yu Fuxue, Who Is More Like A Devil Than Devilkind Is! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There was a huge difference in strength between devihumans and devilish creatures of the same level. After all, lv.19 devihumans could easily kill lv.20 devilish creatures. Yu Fuxue looked at the ck snake devilish creature. The fighting will transmitted from her eyes made the ck snake devilish creature feel that its master was the true crazy one! The ck snake devilish creature was not afraid. At most, it would go all out. At that time, Qin Baiguang and his familiar had already enteredbat mode. Qin Baiguang waved the kitchen knife in his hand, and the de qi that burst out seemed to have the power to split a great river. That de qi was very sharp. One really could not believe that a mid-stage Qi Refinement cultivator could be so powerful! Crack! The moment he raised his hand and shed down, a ferocious-looking devihuman died under Qin Baiguang¡¯s kitchen knife on the spot. It was not that the kitchen knife was sharp, but that the de qi Qin Baiguang used was too powerful. Qi Refinement Stage cultivators naturally knew how to use de qi to release powerful de qi attacks. The flying ck tiger devilish creature was not so sessful. It fell into a desperate battle. Another ball of magic simr to a ck worm enveloped the flying ck tiger devilish creature. No matter how the flying ck tiger devilish creature pped its wings, it could not disperse the ck worm spell. Seeing this, Qin Baiguang picked up a small stone and threw it over. A huge hole immediately appeared in the ck worm spell. ¡°Thankyou, Master!¡± The flying ck tiger devilish creaturemenced a fierce counterattack again. The flying ck tiger devilish creature ran out of the hole in the ck worm spell, and pounced on the devil who had released the ck worm spell. On the other side, Yu Fuxue and her demon pet, the ck snake devilish creature, were not so sessful. Especially the ck snake devilish creature, which could only flee everywhere. Yu Fuxue was also trapped by a group of ck insects. This ck worm spell could actually devour people! Yu Fuxue had clearly sensed the aura of death, but there was no fear in her heart. Instead, she was filled with excitement. She was clearly in deep trouble, but she seemed to be on steroids, and became more and more excited. It was not difficult to see that Yu Fuxue weed this. She had always been like this! That was why Yu Fuxue, the legendary trump card of the Dragon Country, was born. One had to know that five years ago, Yu Fuxue had just been an ordinary female university student. However, in the past five years, after she had undergone the trial in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, it was as if she had a cheat, and she had found the meaning of life that belonged to her. Some ck spots appeared on Yu Fuxue¡¯s pretty face. That was because of the corrosion of magic. If she could not break the ck worm spell within a few minutes, she would be devoured by this ck worm spell. The flower burst spear in Yu Fuxue¡¯s hand kept sweeping. But those weren¡¯t real ck worms. It was just magic. Of course, Yu Fuxue was waving the flower burst spear with her own magic power. However, it still did not work. Elsewhere. The flying ck tiger devilish creature had already pounced on another devil. At this rate, this flying ck tiger devilish creature could kill that devil. It was mainly because Qin Baiguang¡¯s stone throw just now had broken the deadlock of the flying ck tiger devilish creature, allowing it to gain the upper hand. Qin Baiguang watched without interfering. Although he could help the flying ck tiger devilish creature kill that devil, he did not do so. Qin Baiguang naturally wouldn¡¯t help Yu Fuxue. The reason was very simple. Yu Fuxue was only in a deadlock. If Yu Fuxue actually couldn¡¯t hold on anymore, Qin Baiguang might really save Yu Fuxue. Being able to save Yu Fuxue was extremely important to Qin Baiguang. Not to mention things in the long term, Yu Fuxue being able to carry out the second trial with him had already relieved a lot of pressure on Qin Baiguang. Hiss! Hiss! In an instant, the flying ck tiger devilish creature actually bit off the head of another devihuman. Roar! After killing the devihuman, the flying ck tiger devilish creature even let out a thunderous roar and announced its victory. At that time, the wind chimes rang. Then, the broadcast-like voice of the Heavenly Dao System spread. [Chosen One No. 10, your contract with your familiar has reached 87%. Please continue to work hard.] [Chosen One No. 10, contract value with familiar reached 100%.] Qin Baiguang¡¯s contract with his familiar was actually full. One had to know that Qin Baiguang and the flying ck tiger devilish creature had only participated in two battles together. After the contract was full, Qin Baiguang would share magic power with the flying ck tiger devilish creature. This was not the main point. The main point was that Qin Baiguang hadpleted Trial 2. Another broadcast sounded. [Congrattions, Chosen One No. 10, forpleting Trial 2 and obtaining 2,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward.] [Trial 3: Chosen One No.10, please pass the seven outer and seven inner checkpoints with the devilish creature.] [Warm reminder: The deadline is seven days. Those who arete will be killed!] Qin Baiguang¡¯s heart did not fluctuate at all. He knew that clearing the seven outer and seven inner checkpoints was the third trial. Just then, more and more ck stripes appeared on Yu Fuxue¡¯s body. Death was clearly so close, but Yu Fuxue still didn¡¯t feel any fear. Suddenly, Yu Fuxue opened her mouth and absorbed the ck worm spell. ¡°It¡¯s the [power of devil-devouring]!¡± This was not the first time theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream had seen Yu Fuxue use the [power of devil-devouring]. Yu Fuxue had also relied on the [power of devil-devouring] to obtain the cultivation method of the devil dao and learn magic. To Yu Fuxue, the special Heavenly Dao reward [power of devil-devouring] was just an opportunity to obtain a cultivation technique of the devil dao. Even without the [power of devil-devouring], she could still obtain simr opportunities. The reason was very simple. She was the kind of person who lived for the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. As long as Yu Fuxue didn¡¯t die, she could grow indefinitely. Yu Fuxue swallowed the ck worm spell whole. It wasn¡¯t that the [power of devil-devouring] was powerful, but that Yu Fuxue herself was powerful. It had to be known that directly devouring the ck worm spell would cause the bacsh toe even sooner, and she might directly die. However, Yu Fuxue didn¡¯t die on the spot! Yu Fuxue was not a brainless woman. She had morebat experience than Qin Baiguang. The main reason why Yu Fuxue devoured the ck worm spell was that she had adapted to the devouring of the ck worm spell, which was equivalent to producing an antibody. That was why Yu Fuxue could directly devour the ck worm spell with the [power of devil-devouring]. After Yu Fuxue devoured the ck worm spell, her magic power increased greatly. It had to be known that Yu Fuxue was a devil dao cultivator herself. Not only could she increase her magic power? through ughter, but she could also increase her magic power through devouring. However, how many devilkind dared to do this? After all, if she could not devour it, she would die from the bacsh! Qin Baiguang, who was at the side, also knew how terrifying Yu Fuxue was. Although the current Yu Fuxue wasn¡¯t very strong, Yu Fuxue¡¯s growth speed was simply dumbfounding! Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream all knew that Yu Fuxue was more like a devihuman than a human. Chapter 176 - 176: Why Can Humans Cultivate The Devil Dao? Chapter 176: Why Can Humans Cultivate The Devil Dao? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Fuxue vaguely felt that her strength should be at lv.21. After all, she could not make a detailed division of her devil dao level, and it was only a feeling. Next, the flower burst spear in Yu Fuxue¡¯s hand attacked the devil who had released the ck worm spell on her. Although there were only two devihumans left, they did not choose to escape. The reason was simple. As the guardian devils of the seventh outer checkpoints¡¯ second level, if they fled at thest minute, they would also die. Suddenly, the flower burst spear in Yu Fuxue¡¯s hand actually pierced into the body of a devihuman. He had been crushed! When Yu Fuxue first fought with it, she was still tied up by the ck worm spell released by this devihuman, and her life was in great danger. However, at this moment, Yu Fuxue¡¯s strength actually crushed that devihuman. Moreover, when she killed this devihuman, Yu Fuxue clearly felt her strength increase again. Demonic cultivators were indeed different. They could devour and kill to grow. Was Yu Fuxue really not a Chosen One of the devilkind world? On the other side, the ck snake devilish creature that was constantly fleeing and dodging the attack of another devihuman actually fled to Yu Fuxue¡¯s side. ¡°I can¡¯t handle him!¡± the ck snake devilish creature said frankly. After all, the ck snake devilish creature could only escape. It had no way of fighting a lv.21 devihuman head-on. However, the ck snake devilish creature had sessfully stalled this devihuman. Yu Fuxue said confidently, ¡°You¡¯re very good. Let¡¯s see what happens next.¡± Yu Fuxue looked at the devihuman not far away. And this devihuman did not choose to escape because of the death of the other three. It had to be said that the determination of the devihumans was too terrifying. They knew that they would die, but they did not choose to escape. It was as if there was no fear of death in his heart. In fact, it was not like that! The devihumans were also afraid of death, but their fear of death had long been suppressed. If the devihumans were afraid of death and developed a strong fear, the fear in their hearts would be infinitely magnified. How could they grow into a powerful devihuman? The reason why this devihuman could be a lv.21 true devil was probably because he had fought his way up. As for their treatment of death, it could be said that they looked down on it. ¡°You¡¯re a devihuman?¡± the devihuman asked Yu Fuxue. After all, this devihuman had also discovered that Yu Fuxue¡¯s body contained magic power that was even stronger than his own. Yu Fuxue didn¡¯t answer. The ck snake devilish creature did. However, as soon as the ck snake devilish creature opened its mouth, it said in a proud tone, ¡°Uh-huh, my master is not a devihuman, but she is more like humanoid devilkind than you devihumans!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for humans to cultivate the devil dao like the devihumans and not suffer a bacsh.¡± The devihuman looked at Yu Fuxue in surprise. It was precisely because Yu Fuxue was different that she could cultivate the devil dao. As for the reason! The ck snake devilish creature had also said it just now. Yu Fuxue was more like humanoid devilkind than devihumans like the four guardians of the checkpoint. At this point, the devihuman released a ball of ck magic. Anotherrge number of ck insects enveloped Yu Fuxue. Suddenly, a vortex formed from the ck magic. It was Yu Fuxue absorbing the ck worm spell crazily! To be precise, she was devouring! Yu Fuxue swallowed the ck worm spell released by the devihumanpletely. There was not even a drop left. Yu Fuxue still didn¡¯t suffer a bacsh. The reason why Yu Fuxue could devour the ck worm spell was indeed because of the [power of devil-devouring], but she didn¡¯t suffer a bacsh mainly because she was so powerful that the ck worm spell couldn¡¯t produce a bacsh. ¡°You¡¯re no longer my match.¡± Yu Fuxue rushed forward. The devihuman did not dodge. He tried to release magic again, but he did not have any magic power at all, and failed to release the ck worm spell a second time. One had to know that the devihumans also had consumption. Everything in the world would be consumed. Even arge rock would gradually erode after thousands of years of wind erosion. Yu Fuxue punched him. When the fist hit the devihuman, a rainbow actually appeared. This was because of her rainbow gauntlets. The devihuman who was sent flying more than three meters away was stabbed with the flower burst spear in Yu Fuxue¡¯s right hand. The moment it pierced through the devihuman¡¯s body, a flower immediately exploded, as if it was a funeral. Suddenly, wind chimes sounded. Ring! Ring! Ring! Then, the voice of the Heavenly Dao that sounded like a broadcast spread. [Chosen One No. 1, your contract value with your familiar has reached 69%. Please continue to work hard.] [Chosen One No. 1, your contract value with your familiar has reached 87%. Please continue to work hard.] [..J [Chosen One No. 1, contract value with familiar reached 100%.] Yu Fuxue had only fought side by side with the ck snake devilish creature once and she had already obtained 100% contract value. It was mainly because when Yu Fuxue contracted with this ck snake devilish creature, her contract value had already reached 50%. In other words, before Yu Fuxue and the ck snake devilish creature made a familiar contract, they had already had a tremblingmunication Q. That was why the contract value increased so quickly. As a human who could cultivate the devil dao, now that her familiar was a devilish creature, Yu Fuxue¡¯s strength would increase greatly when the magic power was shared. Simrly, the strength of the ck snake devilish creature would also increase greatly. It was mainly because of the second stage of the contract. There was another benefit, which was that killing on either side could increase the strength of the devil dao. Ring! Ring! Ring! Another wind chime-like notification sounded. In less than a second, the Heavenly Dao System¡¯s voice sounded again. [Congrattions, Chosen One No. 1, forpleting Trial 2. You have received 2,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward.] [Trial 3: Please pass the seven inner and seven outer levels with the devilish creature, Chosen One No. 1.] [Warm reminder: The deadline is seven days. Those who arete will be killed.] Be it Su Qianqian, Qin Baiguang, or the current Yu Fuxue, the three Chosen Ones¡¯ Trial 3 was the same. If they wanted toplete the third trial, they had to pass a total of 14 checkpoints. Currently, they had only passed two levels. Moreover, the subsequent checkpoints were not so easy. The higher the checkpoint, the more devihumans were guarding it, and the stronger they were. Elsewhere. The flying ck tiger devilish creature was quietly talking to Qin Baiguang. ¡°Master, this woman is not simple!¡± The flying ck tiger devilish creature knew that Qin Baiguang and Yu Fuxue were both humans. It also knew that they were Chosen Ones, so the possibility of them fighting was very small. Because they all had amon goal! Qin Baiguang said honestly, ¡°She¡¯s our Dragon Country¡¯s legendary trump card. Of course she¡¯s not simple.¡± Coming from a mid-stage Qi Refinement cultivator, it was not an affirmation of the title of legendary trump card of Dragon Country, but an affirmation of Yu Fuxue herself. Chapter 177 - 177: Do You Still Need Her To Save The World? Chapter 177: Do You Still Need Her To Save The World? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, Yu Fuxue walked to Qin Baiguang¡¯s side. ¡°What should 1 call you?¡± Before Qin Baiguang could reply, Yu Fuxue added, ¡°I don¡¯t like to call others ¡°brother.¡± Then I¡¯ll call you Young Master Qin. It makes you look more noble, haha.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Baiguang nodded. Yu Fuxue continued, ¡°Young Master Qin, we only have seven days. We have to pass the seven outer and seven inner checkpoints. We can¡¯t dy for too long. What do you think?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just the two of us and two familiars. To be honest, it¡¯s a bit difficult.¡± Qin Baiguang was too conservative. After all, he had the strength of a Heavenly Devil. It was not difficult to tell that Qin Baiguang was a very cautious person. He was unwilling to risk his life to do things. But it was the opposite of Yu Fuxue. ¡°Steady as an old dog¡± probably referred to people like Qin Baiguang. ¡°Are we waiting for Su Qianqian here?¡± Yu Fuxue asked. They all knew that Su Qianqian would definitely rush over, but they didn¡¯t know when. Qin Baiguang shook his head, and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s another person.¡± ¡°Another person?¡± Yu Fuxue didn¡¯t like riddles. Rather than saying that, Yu Fuxue didn¡¯t like to use her brain on irrelevant things. ¡°Mao Yao, she is also a cultivator, her strength should not be inferior to mine, do you understand?¡± Qin Baiguang said honestly. Yu Fuxue was very surprised! She did not expect that there were actually two cultivators hidden among the Chosen Ones this time. Moreover, the other Chosen One called Mao Yao was actually not inferior to Qin Baiguang. She wondered if Qin Baiguang was being too humble. One had to know that Qin Baiguang was a mid-stage Qi Refinement cultivator. In that case, Mao Yao, Chosen One No. 14, was also a mid-stage Qi Refinement cultivator? As a cultivator, Qin Baiguang naturally knew that Mao Yao was also a cultivator. Simrly, if Mao Yao was a cultivator, she should also know that Qin Baiguang was undoubtedly a cultivator. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream looked at the identity of the Chosen One N0.14. ¡°Choose One No. 14, Mao Yao.¡± [Age: 31 years old.] [Nationality: Dragon Country.] [Position: Unemployed.] [Personal Assets: Negative 3.8 million Dragon Coins, 0 Heavenly Dao Coins] [Power: None.] [Treasure: None.] From her identity information, Chosen One No. 14 was an ordinary person, and a person in debt. Then, theizens looked at Mao Yao¡¯s live broadcast. Looking at her appearance, there was only one phrase that could be used to describe her: baby-face beauty. She was clearly 31 years old, but she had the face of a 15- or 16-year-old girl. Such a woman was actually the big shot who hid the most? Theizens could not believe it! However, the chance to see if Mao Yao was the big shot who hid the most was here. Mao Yao walked into a cave. A red light shed out. Then, a devilish creature that looked like a fox but had ck fur and three tails and a pair of horns on its head appeared. ¡°Are you calling me?¡± Mao Yao looked at this three-tailed fox devilish creature. ¡°I want to make a familiar contract with you.¡± This three-tailed fox devilish creature directly spoke frankly without beating around the bush. Mao Yao said bluntly, ¡°I also need to subdue a devilish creature to be my familiar.¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream werepletely shocked! ¡°A lv.23 three-tailed fox devilish creature actually took the initiative to form a familiar contract with Mao Yao?¡± ¡°Foxes are very cunning. Even the fox devilish creatures in the devihuman world can¡¯t submit so easily, right?¡± ¡°It seems like it¡¯s really as Qin Baiguang said. Chosen One No. 14, Mao Yao, is the big shot who hid the deepest!¡± ¡°What the f*ck? First, it was Qin Baiguang, Tang Yingjie, Tang Dejiong, and Fang Xiaoling. Now, it¡¯s another big shot. Moreover, it¡¯s this big shot who hid the most!¡± At first, theizens thought that the Chosen Ones this time were too weak. After all, judging from their identity information, only Yu Fuxue and Su Qianqian were extraordinary. As for the three Chosen Ones who had been worth paying attention to at the beginning, they became the weakest three Chosen Ones. In live broadcast No. 14, the voice of the Heavenly Dao System automatically transformed into words and appeared on the screen. [Congrattions, Chosen One No. 14, for sessfully subduing a devilish creature and obtaining 1,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward.] [Trial 2: Please upgrade the familiar contract to the second stage within 48 hours, Chosen One No. 14.] [Warm reminder: Current contract value of Chosen One No. 14 and familiar is 3%.] At the same time. In a devil pond at the second level of the seven outer checkpoints. ¡°Look, she¡¯sing.¡± Qin Baiguang¡¯s guess was very urate; he knew that Mao Yao wasing. With an additional Chosen One with Qin Baiguang¡¯s strength, it would be even easier to pass the level together. Yu Fuxue said, ¡°You hid it really well!¡± Qin Baiguang said bluntly, ¡°Cultivators don¡¯t want to be disturbed. If they go attract attention, it will only slow down their cultivation.¡± Without a doubt, Qin Baiguang¡¯s words were indirectly attacking those cultivators on the Inte. True cultivators certainly didn¡¯t want to be disturbed. They could believe it or not, do whatever they wanted. In short, they could not disturb the cultivation of real cultivators. This also exined one of the main reasons why cultivators would not expose themselves to the public for fame and fortune. However, they were hidden in the market! It could not be said that those hidden in the mountains were fake cultivators. It could only be said that those who were hiding in the mountains to cultivate and exposed to the mass media were definitely fake cultivators. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about unrted nonsense. Let¡¯s go to the third level of the seven outer checkpoints.¡± Yu Fuxue wasn¡¯t very interested in other cultivators. Although Yu Fuxue was not an immortal cultivator, she was a devil dao cultivator?, and she was training in the Nine Nether Demon Cave dungeon of the devilkind world. To her, this was definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. She had been looking forward to this 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon for half a year, and she would not give up any opportunity. Even if she had to give up his life, she had to die without regrets! At the same time. Su Qianqian rode the blue cat devilish creature to the first checkpoint. She saw the corpses of two devihumans lying beside the devil pond. Her little head bent slightly to the left. ¡°This person looks so strange!¡± Su Qianqian only knew that they had bought a farm. The blue cat said, ¡°Master, they are devihumans, true devils whose strength has reached lv.21.¡± Su Qianqian did not care about what the blue cat said. She climbed down from the blue cat. ¡°The devihumans look like this!¡± Su Qianqian even specially walked in to take a look, not feeling afraid at all. Theizens in the live-stream seemed to be used to Su Qianqian¡¯s actions because they knew that Su Qianqian was here to y. Could they still have hope that a five-year-old girl like Su Qianqian would save the world? Chapter 178 - 178: A Warm Treasure Invitation Exposed Su Yang’s Strength? Chapter 178: A Warm Treasure Invitation Exposed Su Yang¡¯s Strength? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After a while. A human and a devilish creature also arrived at the first checkpoint. It was Mao Yao and the three-tailed fox devilish creature! Mao Yao only took a nce at the two devihumans in the devil pond before retracting her gaze and turning to Su Qianqian. ¡°Little Qianqian, did you kill these two devihumans?¡± Mao Yao asked Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian shook her head. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me!¡± Mao Yao immediately knew the answer. She already knew that another cultivator and his familiar had killed these two devihumans. The three-tailed fox devilish creature looked at the blue cat devilish creature with a hint of surprise in its eyes. However, when it looked at Su Qianqian, its expression became even more surprised. The three-tailed fox devilish creature seemed to have something to say to Mao Yao, but it held back. Mao Yao said to the three-tailed fox devilish creature, ¡°Do you find it strange that a five-year-old girl would appear here?¡± The three-tailed fox devilish creature said bluntly, ¡°She contains an extremely powerful magic power, even stronger than the magic power of a Heavenly Devil.¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream eximed. ¡°Previously, devilish creatures begged to be Su Qianqian¡¯s demon pet because they saw the powerful magic power in Su Qianqian¡¯s body.¡± ¡°But with the three-tailed fox devilish creature¡¯s words, Su Qianqian¡¯s magic power is even stronger than the Heavenly Devil¡¯s!¡± ¡°No wonder even a lv.22 flying ck tiger devilish creature would sincerely request to be Su Qianqian¡¯s demon pet.¡± ¡°Why does Su Qianqian have such terrifying magic power?¡± Actually, someizens had already guessed the answer. They thought of Su Qianqian¡¯s two treasures. The first treasure was a thermos sk containing milk. The second treasure was naturally the warming sticker treasure. They had learned about these two treasures through their identity information from the beginning, but they did not know what kind of power they contained. ¡°Could it be Su Qianqian¡¯s warming sticker treasure!¡± ¡°That must be it!¡± ¡°Most likely.¡± ¡°However, if the warm sticker treasure contains even stronger magic power than a Heavenly Devil¡¯s, do you really think that Su Qianqian¡¯s father is only standing at the peak of mortals?¡± These words immediately made theizens fall into deep thought. What kind of concept was a person who could bestow someone with magic power at the level of a Heavenly Devil? It had to be known that the Heavenly Devils in the devihuman world were all existences above lv.25. However, Su Qianqian¡¯s father could give her magic power stronger than that of a Heavenly Devil. That could only mean that Su Qianqian¡¯s father¡¯s true strength was definitely not below that of a Heavenly Devil. ¡°Holy sh*t!¡± ¡°Su Qianqian¡¯s father has already surpassed the peak of mortals!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s more than that!¡± ¡°How so?¡± ¡°Think about it carefully. To be able to give someone magic power stronger than a Heavenly Devil¡¯s, it¡¯s enough to show that Su Yang¡¯s strength is not below lv.28 or lv.29. He might really have reached lv.30!¡± ¡°This!!!¡± How could theizens not know what lv.30 strength was like in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon? To put it bluntly, it was powerful enough to sweep through all the 5-star difficulty factor Otherworld Instance Dungeons. Theizens did not expect that Su Yang¡¯s ability would be exposed just because of a warm sticker treasure. Was that really the case? However, it did expose Su Yang¡¯s strength. He was not below lv.28 or lv.29. The various Heavenly Dao live-streams in Dragon Country were filled with pop-ups. ¡°It¡¯s still you!¡± ¡°Even a middle-stage Qi Refinement cultivator can¡¯tpare to a big shot whose strength has reached lv.30!¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Even ate-stage Qi Refinement cultivator can¡¯tpare to a lv.30 big shot!¡± Through Qin Baiguang¡¯s cultivation realm and what he said, theizens could tell that his strength at the intermediate stage of Qi Refinement was equivalent to about lv.26. In the world of the devilkind, lv.25 devihumans were Heavenly Devils. Even the strongestte-stage Qi Refinement realm cultivator could only match a lv.29 Heavenly Devil! However, it was a level lower than lv.30. At this moment. Mao Yao also thought of Su Qianqian¡¯s identity and the two treasures she had brought with her. She looked at Su Qianqian¡¯s thermos sk, and thought that it couldn¡¯t be that the thermos sk contained magic power stronger than that of a Heavenly Devil. Then, there was only one possibility. The treasure that was stuck to Su Qianqian¡¯s body contained powerful magic. Mao Yao naturally knew that Su Yang had asked Su Qianqian to bring that warming treasure. At that time, many people did not understand why she¡¯d bring the warming sticker treasure and thermos sk into the Otherworld Instance Dungeon to train. It was only now that Mao Yao came to a realization, and because of this, she knew that Su Qianqian¡¯s father was strong enough to sweep through this Nine Nether Demon Cave with a 5-star difficulty factor. A lv.30 big shot was strong enough to ensure his daughter would survive in a 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. She could even fight against Heavenly Devil-level devihumans! At the beginning, everyone had thought that Su Yang had been an irresponsible scumbag father. By now, everyone thought that Su Yang was really as his daughter had said, a great father. Furthermore, he was a father who doted on his daughter in every way! Blue, Xiayu University, fifth floor of the library. ¡®It¡¯s really like that!¡¯ Wang Wanqing had already thought of Su Yang¡¯s strength. Hee was definitely above lv.28 or lv.29. She was thinking! If Su Yang was also a cultivator, what cultivation realm had he reached? Currently, she only knew two cultivation realms. The first stage of cultivation was the enlightenment period. After the enlightenment period, it was the Qi Refinement Stage. She knew nothing about the cultivation realms after the Qi Refinement Stage. Ever since Wang Wanqing came into contact with the cultivation field, she seemed to have seen the mysteries of this world. This feeling could not be expressed with words. It was just like how different circles in life touched different things. The higher the circle, the more unbelievable the things they touched. ¡®Could it be that Su Yang is already in a 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon?¡¯ Wang Wanqing knew that Su Yang was not on the Blue, and was very busy. What else could he be busy with other than clearing higher-level Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials? She could not help but guess that the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials conducted by Chosen Ones were all trials that Su Yang hadpleted. She did not know what kind of existence a 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon was. After all, in the 28 years since the five alternate worlds had descended on the Blue in the form of dungeons, there had never been a 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Even the Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 5-star difficulty had only descended five times. As for why there was no 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon? The answer was obvious! The people of the Blue did not have the potential and qualifications to let the Heavenly Dao System send a 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon to the Blue. The day of the arrival of the 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon woulde sooner orter. As for when? Wang Wanqing could only think of it as the time when Su Qianqian, Yu Fuxue, and the others reached the necessary potential and qualifications. Actually, Wang Wanqing also thought of an unprecedented problem! What if Su Yang became a Chosen One? Would the Heavenly Dao System send a 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon for him alone? Chapter 179 - 179: Killing Is The Method Of Communication In The Devilkind World! Chapter 179: Killing Is The Method Of Communication In The Devilkind World! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the Nine Nether Demon Cave dungeon of the devilkind world. Six hours had passed since the Chosen Ones were teleported to the Nine Nether Demon Cave. None of the 10 Chosen Ones from the other countries were spared. All of them had already kicked the bucket within an hour of being teleported to the Nine Nether Demon Cave. Currently, n of the 15 Chosen Ones of the Dragon Country had survived. Among them, Chosen One No. 3, Li Gengliang, Chosen One No. 7, Gao Shangfeng, Chosen One No. 8, Qian Tengfei, and Chosen One No. 12, Hua Qingyun, the four Chosen Ones who had once been worthy of the attention ofizens, actually died. They had died at the hands of arge group of spider devilish creatures. However, the Chosen Ones who subdued a devilish creature as a familiar were Su Qianqian, Yu Fuxue, Qin Baiguang, Mao Yao, and Fang Xiaoling, as well as Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong from the Tang Sect. The remaining Chosen One No. 2, Su Lingzhi, Chosen One No. 4, Yuan Zhao, Chosen One No. 6, Huang Niyun, and Chosen One No. 9, Mu Lan, had yet to subdue a single devilish creature, but they were still living well in the Devilish Mountains. It did not mean that these four Chosen Ones could definitelye down. It was still unclear if they had the strength! Even Qin Baiguang and Mao Yao who had subdued familiars, these two mid-stage Qi Refinement realm cultivators, did not dare to say that they would definitely survive. It was just that their chances of survival were higher. In terms of the Chosen Ones with the highest chance of survival, the only person theizens thought of was Su Qianqian. Even Yu Fuxue, who enjoyed a home ground advantage, didn¡¯t have a higher chance of survival than Su Qianqian. The reason was naturally because Su Qianqian had a father who had reached lv.30. Meanwhile. Su Qianqian was still beside a pool at the first checkpoint. She was looking at the blue cat devilish creature. It flew into the pool. In less than 10 seconds, it caught a big fish that weighed more than 5 kg in the pool. Moreover, it didn¡¯t even chew, and swallowed it in one bite. Even in the devilkind world, there were normal fish. Rather than saying that, it was more correct to say that the devilkind world was just a with more devil qi than the Blue. After countless transformations, it became the devilkind world. In the Otherworld Instance Dungeon of the Nine Nether Demon Cave alone, there were mountains, water, flowers, and small animals. Of course, small animals could also be devilish creatures. At this moment, two young men in their twenties saw Su Qianqian and her blue cat devilish creature. These two young men were Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejong. ¡°Little Su Qianqian!¡± Tang Dejiong walked behind Su Qianqian and greeted her. When Su Qianqian turned around and looked at Tang Dejiong, she asked, ¡°Uncle, what are you doing?¡± Tang Dejiong asked, ¡°When did youe here?¡± Su Qianqian shook her head. ¡°1 forgot.¡± She had no concept of time at all, so how could she answer this question? Tang Dejiong then asked, ¡°Did you and the devilish creature kill the devihumans over there?¡± ¡°Not me.¡± Su Qianqian shook her head again. ¡°Did you see anyone pass by here?¡± Tang Dejiong asked again. Su Qianqian thought for a while, and said, ¡°There was a youngdy and a fox with three tails!¡± As soon as she said that, Tang Dejiong knew who it was. At this point, Tang Dejiong took out a small bamboo tube that was 20 centimeters long, and handed it to Su Qianqian. ¡°Su Qianqian, I¡¯ll give you a toy.¡± Then, Tang Dejiong said, ¡°You can y with it like a water gun.¡± He didn¡¯t give Su Qianqian a ¡°toy¡± out of gratitude. He just wanted Su Qianqian to have a good impression of him. If anything happened, he might even be able to count on Su Qianqian to save him. However, Tang Dejiong did not have much hope. It was just a card he yed to feel more at ease. On the other side, Tang Yingjie said to Tang Dejiong, ¡°We should go.¡± In Tang Yingjie¡¯s opinion, there was no need to ask Su Qianqian so much. After all, they would not be able to get any useful information. Even if Su Qianqian was the daughter of a big shot in the otherworld, she was still just a five-year-old girl. When Su Qianqian saw Tang Dejiong leave, she waved politely, and said, ¡°Goodbye, Uncle!¡± Su Qianqian yed with the small bamboo tube that Tang Dejiong had given her. She ced it in the water. When she picked it up again, it could really spray water. This thing was not used to spray water. It was used to shoot hidden weapons, but it depended on how it was used. It was like that kitchen knife! In the hands of ordinary people, kitchen knives were used to cut vegetables. And in Qin Baiguang¡¯s hand, the kitchen knife was actually a weapon that could kill the devihumans. At the same time, on the way to the third outer checkpoint. Yu Fuxue and Qin Baiguang both saw Mao Yao. Especially Qin Baiguang, it was as if he hadmunicated with Mao Yao in advance. ¡°You¡¯re two to three hourste,¡± Qin Baiguang said. Mao Yao took a deep breath. ¡°I had no choice, this three-tailed fox devilish creature was testing me.¡± Actually, Mao Yao was not lying. It was precisely because the three-tailed fox needed a familiar contract and put the Chosen Ones through a trial. However, it was only Mao Yao who passed the three-tailed fox devilish creature¡¯s test. Thus, she came to the cave and sessfully formed a familiar contract with the three-tailed fox devilish creature. Why did the three-tailed fox need a familiar contract? It was probably the most urate to say turning into a familiar was a kind of powerup for devilish creatures. Then, Mao Yao said, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, hand six of the devihumans to me and the three-tailed fox devilish creature to deal with at the third levelter.¡± Mao Yao was not trying to snatch the credit¡ªafter all, killing another devihuman would not increase her strength. She was only a cultivator, not a demonic cultivator like Yu Fuxue who could increase her strength by killing devihumans. The reason she did this was only toplete Trial 2. After all, Qin Baiguang and Yu Fuxue had alreadypleted the second trial and started the third trial. In any case, the third trial was to pass the seven outer and seven inner checkpoints. Would it hurt for them to take the backseat? ¡°Alright,¡± Qin Baiguang agreed. Qin Baiguang naturally wouldn¡¯t fight for it, but he looked at Yu Fuxue. After all, to Yu Fuxue, who was a fiendish cultivator, killing a devihuman could increase her strength. Yu Fuxue also nodded, and said, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll deal with the remaining two devihumans with my demon pet, the ck snake devilish creature.¡± Hearing this, another 100,000 curses ran through the ck snake devilish creature¡¯s heart. Ever since the ck snake devilish creature had acknowledged Yu Fuxue as its master, it had also known Yu Fuxue¡¯s thoughts. It was not that the ck snake devilish creature was afraid of death, but it did not want to bother fighting. Devilish creatures could be arrogant, and the ck snake devilish creature was like that. Beside Yu Fuxue and the other two, the three devilish creatures were also looking at each other, as if they weremunicating with their eyes. Actually, there was no way tomunicate emotionally between devilish creatures. The only way theymunicated was through killing.. Chapter 180 - 180: Which Ordinary Cultivator Uses A Sword? Chapter 180: Which Ordinary Cultivator Uses A Sword? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Less than half an hourter. Another two Chosen Ones died in the Devilish Mountains. They were Chosen One No. 2 and Chosen One No. 6. Although they were both women, they did not suffer humiliation before they died like those in the otherworldly beast world. After all, the devihuman world was a murderous alternate world. Killing was more important than other needs! However, in the otherworldly beast world, especially with beastmen, it was different. They relied on the boiling of beast blood, and in terms of joy, it was also the main source of beast blood boiling. Therefore, among the five alternate worlds, the otherworldly beast world was the Otherworld Instance Dungeon that the female Chosen One feared the most. However, at this moment, another female Chosen One subdued a devilish creature. It was Chosen One No. 9, Mu Lan. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream saw with their own eyes that Mu Lan had subdued a devilish creature with a gesture. ¡°A lv.20 devilish creature was actually subdued by a hand gesture?¡± ¡°F*ck, is that a peace sign?¡± ¡°Is this the gesture?¡± Theizens looked at the identity information in the lower right corner of the live broadcast. [Chosen One No. 9: Mu Lan.] [Age: 26 years old.] [Nationality: Dragon Country.] [Position: Animal Supervisor.] [Personal Assets: 780,000+ Dragon Coins, 41 Heavenly Dao Coins] [Power: None.] [Treasure: None.] Seeing Mu Lan¡¯s identity, theizens were puzzled. ¡°She¡¯s an animal supervisor. Does she often deal with all kinds of animals?¡± ¡°Can animals be like devilish creatures?¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s not that simple!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a lv.20 devilish creature!¡± Theizens looked at the live broadcast again. They saw a long-haired woman in jeans and a white shirt stroking a devilish creature that looked like a ck leopard but had two pairs of horns. Many devilish creatures in the devihuman world had horns. Ring! Ring! Ring! The wind chimes rang less than a secondter. The sound of the broadcast spread. Through the subtitles in the Heavenly Dao live-stream, theizens knew that Mu Lan hadpleted Trial 1. [Congrattions, Chosen One No. 1, for sessfully subduing a devilish creature and obtaining 1,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward.] [Trial 2: Please upgrade the familiar contract to the second stage within 48 hours, Chosen One No. 9.] [Warm reminder: Current contract value of Chosen One No. 9 and familiar is 100%.] Another wind chime sounded. The broadcast continued to enter Mu Lan¡¯s ears. [Congrattions, Chosen One No. 9, forpleting Trial 2 and obtaining 2,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward.] [Trial 3: Chosen One No.9, please pass the seven inner and seven outer checkpoints with the devilish creature.] [Warm reminder: The deadline is seven days. Those who arete will be killed.] This time, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream eximed. ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°She¡¯s justpleted trial 1, and her familiar contract value has reached 100%!¡± ¡°Then, she directlypleted Trial 2!¡± ¡°If you tell me that she¡¯s just an ordinary animal supervisor, I won¡¯t believe you even if you beat me to death.¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely not that simple. Mu Lan must have hidden it very well.¡± How could theizens not know that the people chosen by the Heavenly Dao System were Chosen Ones with the potential to pass the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial? Of course, those with potential wouldn¡¯t definitely be able to pass. For example, 99% of people had the potential to be the richest man, but less than 1% of them became the richest. The potential was not just a little different from reality. Otherwise, why would the survival rate of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon be so low? However, theizens were certain that Mu Lan was definitely extraordinary. She was not an ordinary person. However, theizens still did not know how Mu Lan had subdued the lv.20 ck panther devilish creature with a ¡°peace¡± gesture. Even the top beast tamers of the Blue could not do this. That was a lv.20 ck panther devilish creature, not a lv.1 or lv.2 devilish creature. Everyone also discovered that other than Yu Fuxue, the other Chosen Ones who had subdued the devilish creatures had never fought with them. Su Qianqian was even more rxed. She directly picked up the blue cat devilish creature and made a familiar contract. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream watched and discussed the Chosen Ones. ¡°Now, eight Chosen Ones have subdued devilish creatures.¡± ¡°Among them, six Chosen Ones have begun the third trial.¡± ¡°This third trial is not easy!¡± ¡°Seven outside and seven inside. There are a total of 14 checkpoints.¡± ¡°I think the eight Chosen Ones together can definitelyplete the third trial.¡± ¡°There are a total of five trials in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon of the Nine Nether Demon Cave. These are only the first and second trials. Compared to them, it¡¯s quite easy.¡± ¡°I wonder what kind of trial the fourth trial will be?¡± ¡°The third trial isn¡¯t over yet!¡± Most of theizens were watching the live broadcast of Yu Fuxue, Mao Yao, and Qin Baiguang. Because the three of them were standing at the forefront of the third trial. Next were Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong from the Tang Sect. Meanwhile, Su Qianqian was still ying with the bamboo water gun happily in the first checkpoint. How could theizens not know that if the third trial was already so difficult, then the fourth trial would definitely be even more difficult. As for thest trial, it would definitely be 100 times more difficult. Even though eight Chosen Ones had subdued familiars, how many Chosen Ones couldplete five trials? Theizens roughly estimated that there might be less than three people. In other words, theizens thought that Yu Fuxue, Qin Baiguang, and Mao Yao might die in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon of the Nine Nether Demon Cave. As for Su Qianqian? Theizens still thought that Su Qianqian¡¯s survival rate was far higher than that of Yu Fuxue and the others in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon Nine Nether Demon Cave. It wasn¡¯t because they thought that Su Qianqian was very powerful, but because she had a father who had reached lv.30! At the same time. The third of the seven outer checkpoints. This devil pond was about three timesrger than the second devil pond. The so-called devil pond was a habitat of the devihumans formed by a ball of devil qi. There were eight true devils guarding this ce. These eight true devils were actually more than two meters tall. They also had green faces and fangs. There was a ck horn on their foreheads that looked like a bull¡¯s horn, but it was not as long or curved as the bull¡¯s horn. Strong devil qi radiated from their bodies. When they saw that there was someone breaching the checkpoints, they immediately moved out. These eight devihumans only had one duty, and that was to kill all those who passed the checkpoint, be it devilkind or humans! At this moment, Mao Yao looked at the three-tailed fox devilish creature, and took out a weapon from her satchel. It was a three-sectioned stick! As a middle-stage Qi Refinement cultivator, the weapon she used was not a sword. But who said that cultivators had to use swords? Besides, who would use a sword as a normal cultivator? Chapter 181 - 181: Stepping On The Right Foot With Your Left Foot, You Can Really Fly Into The Sky! Chapter 181: Stepping On The Right Foot With Your Left Foot, You Can Really Fly Into The Sky! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In Mao Yao¡¯s hands, the three-sectioned stick? seemed to have a life of its own. It started to turn into a shadow, and it was hard to tell which side was the head and which side was the tail. She was clearly ying with a three-section stick. Mow could she be so showy! It was not hard to see that Mao Yao had at least trained for two and a half years. It was much more powerful than the nunchakus on the Inte. ¡°She¡¯s flying?¡± Yu Fuxue¡¯s eyes widened. She saw that Mao Yao¡¯s feet had already left the ground while she was ying with the three-section stick. Could a mid-stage Qi Refinement cultivator really fly on a sword? No way, of course. Even a mid-stage Qi Refinement cultivator could not do this. What a Qi Refinement Stage cultivator could do was only qigong?. Just like how Qin Baiguang circted his qi towards his kitchen knife and released de qi. However, Qi Refinement Stage cultivators could float on the water. They only needed a little gravity. After all, Qi Refinement Stage cultivators could control their weight with their qi and float on the water. But Mao Yao did not have a cushion, nor did she step on her left foot or her right foot to fly into the sky. That was because Mao Yao used the wind from the three-section stick to float up. For cultivators at the middle stage of Qi Refinement, controlling their weight with qi was still a very simple matter. Seeing this, a green-faced and sharp-toothed devihuman rushed towards Mao Yao. And this devihuman had released magic. Simrly, a lump of ck aura charged towards Mao Yao. That was not a ck worm spell! In the ck aura, the outline of a skull appeared. Compared to physical damage, this sort of magic damage could severely injure a person¡¯s soul. Thud! Mao Yao spun the three-section stick in her hand, and immediately dispersed the skull magic. One had to know that ordinary attacks naturally could not break through the skull magic. Of course, not only could you use magic to defeat magic, but you could also use force to defeat magic. When Mao Yao swung the three-section stick earlier, she had circted a wave of qi in it, which was why she could break the skull magic so easily. Swish, swish! Suddenly, a stream of devil qi swept up like a violent wind. It was the three-tailed fox devilish creature. The strength of this three-tailed fox devilish creature was one level higher than the strength of the lv.22 flying ck tiger devilish creature. The moment this three-tailed fox devilish creature flew over, it wrapped around a devihuman¡¯s neck twice. When this three-tailed fox devilish creature returned to its original position, the devihuman actually fell to the ground. ¡°What a powerful three-tailed fox devilish creature!¡± Yu Fuxue realized that this three-tailed fox devilish creature could deal with eight devihumans. Upon hearing this, the ck snake devilish creature was clearly unhappy. It also said proudly, ¡°Master is not as powerful as her.¡± At this moment, Yu Fuxue realized that the ck snake devilish creature was really arrogant. However, neither of them took it to heart, because Yu Fuxue and the ck snake devilish creature trembled for a few hours before undergoing the familiar contract. Not only did they not get to know each other after fighting, but they also formed a tacit understanding that did not need to be expressed verbally. Back to action. The remaining seven devihumans attacked Mao Yao and her familiar together. Yu Fuxue and Qin Baiguang didn¡¯t attack. Previously, Mao Yao had asked them to let her and her familiar deal with the six devihumans to earn contract value. Since Mao Yao and the three-tailed fox devilish creature had already dealt with two, Yu Fuxue wouldn¡¯t fight over the headcount. In any case, this was only the third level. There were still many devihumans to deal with. Dealing with one or two less devihumans wouldn¡¯t affect Yu Fuxue¡¯s own strength much. The current Yu Fuxue and Qin Baiguang were only live audience. Theypletely believed in the strength of Mao Yao and the three-tailed fox devilish creature. Back to action. Mao Yao grabbed a devihuman like she was hitting a sandbag¡ªthe three-section stick in her hand kept hitting him. After more than 10 blows, the bones of the devihuman rxed, and its body became a ball. With Mao Yao¡¯s final strike, this devihuman¡¯s life was immediately taken away. On the other side, the three-tailed fox devilish creature was not only very agile, but it also flew to a devihuman. After spinning two times and a half, the devihuman was split into two. Mao Yao also immediately discovered that the remaining five devihumans did not have any fear, nor did they want to escape. There was clearly a huge difference in strength! ¡°What terrifying devihumans!¡± Wasn¡¯t Mao Yao implying that Yu Fuxue was terrifying? Because Yu Fuxue was a human who looked more like a devihuman than an actual devihuman. That was indeed the case! If Yu Fuxue was an enemy, it would be very terrifying for Mao Yao. However, they were both from the Dragon Country and were fellow Chosen Ones. Furthermore, the goal of the trial was the same. It was impossible for them to be enemies. At most, they would only bepetitors. However, the strength of the Chosen Ones in the 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial, especially those who subdued devilish creatures, would not be controlled by capitalists. Even if it was about benefits, it would not be to create benefits for capitalists, but to create benefits for themselves. Crack! Suddenly, the three-section stick in Mao Yao¡¯s hand turned into a long stick. However, a scorching aura formed from the staff. Thud! When Mao Yao¡¯s staffnded, it hit the head of a devihuman. As for the devil human¡¯s head, it did not bloom because of this. Instead, it spat out magma. Yu Fuxue turned around and asked Qin Baiguang, ¡°Do mid-stage Qi Refinement cultivators know how to channel the five elements?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Qin Baiguang asked. Yu Fuxue said, ¡°It¡¯s a little simr to the magic I learned.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Qin Baiguang then added, ¡°It seems that the cultivation of devil dao cultivators is very simr to that of cultivators.¡± Yu Fuxue had the same feeling. They were clearly from different power systems, so why was there such a high simrity? It could only be exined in one sentence: all balls were round, but the size and weight were different. In just 10 minutes, Mao Yao and her demon pet, the three-tailed fox devilish creature, killed all eight devihumans. Mao Yao and the three-tailed fox devilish creature dealt with these eight devihumans as easily as an adult beating a child. The main reason was that the difference in strength was too great. Not to mention Mao Yao, just the strength of the three-tailed fox devilish creature was enough to crush these eight devihumans. The third of the seven external checkpoints had been cleared. Then, Yu Fuxue and the others would definitely continue to pass the next round. After all, this was the third trial of the Nine Nether Demon Cave¡¯s Otherworld Instance Dungeon. If Yu Fuxue and the others couldn¡¯tplete Trial 3 in seven days, they would be killed by the Heavenly Dao System. They had no way out, and could only charge forward bravely. Yu Fuxue, Qin Baiguang, Mao Yao, and their familiars could be considered the main force of the Chosen Ones. Moreover, there were three Chosen Ones who were walking towards the seven outer and seven inner checkpoints with their contracted familiars. They would join up in two to three hours at most. Ring! Ring! Ring! At this moment, the wind chimes sounded. Chapter 182 - 182: As A Devilish creature, You Actually Have No Desires? Chapter 182: As A Devilish creature, You Actually Have No Desires? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions [Chosen One No. 14, your contract with your familiar has reached 61%. Please continue to work hard.] [Chosen One No. 14, your contract value with your familiar has reached 87%. Please continue to work hard.] [¡­] [Chosen One No. 14, contract value with familiar has reached 100%.] At this time, Mao Yao¡¯s contract value with her demon pet was already full. Another broadcast sounded. [Congrattions, Chosen One No. 14, forpleting Trial 2 and obtaining 2,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward.] [Trial 3: Chosen One N0.14, please pass the seven outer and seven inner checkpoints with the devilish creature.] [Warm reminder: The deadline is seven days. Those who arete will be killed.] Mao Yao also activated the third trial. Now, the goal of Yu Fuxue, Qin Baiguang, and Mao Yao¡¯s trial was the same. They all had to pass the seven external and seven internal checkpoints toplete the third trial. After they set off, Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong were only about 20 kilometers away from them. Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong would probably be able to meet up with Yu Fuxue and the others before thetter reached the fourth checkpoint. At this moment, Su Qianqian had actually gone to the second level of the seven external checkpoints. She was clearly the first to activate the third trial, but her progress was almost the slowest. Moreover, it was the blue cat devilish creature that purposefully brought Su Qianqian to the second checkpoint. Just as Su Qianqian set off, she saw other Chosen Ones. They were Fang Xiaoling and Mu Lan. They seemed to have agreed to travel together. Fang Xiaoling was riding the three-headed wolf devilish creature, and Mu Lan was simrly riding the ck panther devilish creature. Su Qianqian was also riding the round blue cat devilish creature. These devilish creatures were several timesrger than the so-called wolves, leopards, and cats. Fang Xiaoling and Mu Lan didn¡¯t say anything to Su Qianqian. They rode their familiars and went past Su Qianqian. It was unknown what Su Qianqian was thinking, but she actually got the blue cat to chase after them. ¡°Blue Bristle, catch up!¡± Upon hearing this, the fur on the blue cat devilish creature emitted an even brighter blue light, and it elerated. It looked like a huge ball rolling on the ground. This was because the blue cat was too round. One could not even tell if it was a head or tail. Although the blue cat devilish creature was very round, its speed was not slow at all. After a while, they caught up to the three-headed wolf devilish creature and the ck panther devilish creature. The attentiveizens could tell from the live broadcast that the blue cat¡¯s speed was far from its limits. It was very stable, as if it had added a shock absorption function. Because Su Qianqian was sitting on the back of the blue cat devilish creature, she did not feel any bumps at all. ¡°Three-headed wolf and big ck leopard. Race with Blue Bristle.¡± As soon as Su Qianqian said this, the three-headed wolf devilish creature and the ck panther devilish creature seemed to have been stimted. They really sped up, not taking their masters seriously at all. The blue cat sped up further. Just like that, the three devilish creatures raced crazily on the way to the second checkpoint. Seeing this, Mu Lan asked her familiar, ¡°What happened to you just now?¡± As the ck panther devilish creature rushed, it replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. This human girl¡¯s voice seems to be able to activate the demonic nature of us devilish creatures.¡± Mu Lan looked at Su Qianqian in surprise. She naturally knew Su Qianqian well. After all, Mu Lan had been paying attention to the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Especially in the past month or so, Su Qianqian had be a household name. Moreover, Mu Lan had also discovered that Su Qianqian had an extremely special beast tamer ability. Not only could shemand otherworldly beasts, but she could also activate the devilish nature of a devilish creature, causing the ck panther devilish creature and the three-headed wolf devilish creature to sprint. Mu Lan actually did not find it strange that Su Qianqian had such a mysterious attribute. Would it be strange for the son and daughter of an extremely rich person to drive a car worth tens of millions every day and enter a super club? Of course not. See, this was the same logic. Hence, no one thought that it would be strange for Su Qianqian to do something that others could not. In less than 10 minutes, Su Qianqian rode the blue cat devilish creature to the second checkpoint. She made the blue cat stop. Fang Xiaoling and Mu Lan also stopped their familiars and observed their surroundings. Finally, they saw the corpses of four devihumans. ¡°It¡¯s the devihumans that Yu Fuxue and the others killed, right?¡± Mu Lan asked. Fang Xiaoling nodded, and said, ¡°As far as I know, Yu Fuxue, Qin Baiguang, Mao Yao, and the two Chosen Ones with the surname Tang are all ahead of us. These should be the four devihumans they killed.¡± Fang Xiaoling took the opportunity to look at Su Qianqian¡¯s blue cat. Don¡¯t forget, Fang Xiaoling had the ability to read minds. Therefore, she could tell what the blue cat was thinking. However, for some reason, she could not see through the blue cat¡¯s thoughts! ¡®How strange. It¡¯s like a clearke. It¡¯s actually so calm.¡¯ The reason why Fang Xiaoling found it strange was that devilish creatures had a chaotic mind, so she could easily read their thoughts. However, this blue cat devilish creature was an exception. The only possibility of Fang Xiaoling not being able to read someone¡¯s mind was that thetter had no distracting thoughts and no desires! As a murderous devilish creature, how could it do this? Fang Xiaoling increasingly felt that the devilish creature that Su Qianqian subdued was very terrifying! Fang Xiaoling looked at Su Qianqian. She still couldn¡¯t hear Su Qianqian¡¯s inner voice in her mind. Fang Xiaoling was shocked. As long as it was a human, it was impossible to be without desires, even if it was a five-year-old child! That could only mean that Su Qianqian had no distracting thoughts? But now, did Su Qianqian look like a little girl without any distracting thoughts? Fang Xiaoling looked at Su Qianqian, searching for something. At this moment, Fang Xiaoling began to doubt herself. However, she could hear the thoughts of Mu Lan and the ck panther devilish creature, as well as those of her familiar three-headed wolf devilish creature. It could only be said that Su Qianqian really hid herself very well! It was so deep that she could not see through Su Qianqian. As for the blue cat devilish creature, it might be purely without desires. However, if it had no desires as a devilish creature, then could it still be considered a devilish creature? ¡°Did you hear something?¡± Mu Lan asked curiously when she saw the surprised expression on Fang Xiaoling¡¯s face. Fang Xiaoling took a deep breath, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t even know how to start.¡± Hearing this, Mu Lan changed the topic, and said, ¡°You already know my secret, so if the two of us join forces, we will definitely not be weaker than Yu Fuxue and the others. We will definitely be able to sessfully pass the trial of the Nine Nether Demon Cave.¡± ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking.¡± It was precisely because of this that Fang Xiaoling got together with Mu Lan. Ring! Ring! Ring! At this moment, the wind chimes sounded. It was the notification from the Heavenly Dao System. As for theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream, they saw the live-stream scene of Chosen One No. 4, Yuan Zhao. Lines of trantion appeared. ¡°That¡¯s awesome?¡± Chapter 183 - 183: The Descendant Of The Kuiba Clan, Which Was Once Said To Be Demons Chapter 183: The Descendant Of The Kuiba n, Which Was Once Said To Be Demons Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions [Congrattions, Chosen One No. 4, for sessfully subduing a devilish creature and obtaining 1,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward.] [Trial 2: Chosen One No. 4, please raise the familiar contract to the second stage within 48 hours.] [Warm reminder: The current contract value of Chosen One No. 4 and the devilish creature is 0%.] Theizens saw that a man in his early forties had actually subdued a lv.24 devilish creature. Everyone looked at the identity of Chosen One No. 4 again. [Chosen One No. 4: Yuan Zhao.] [Nationality: Dragon Country.] [Age: 42 years old.] [Position: Captain of the security team.] [Personal Assets: 250,000+ Dragon Coins, 0 Heavenly Dao Coins.] [Power: None.] [Treasure: None.] One look at his identity information, and one could tell that he was an ordinary person. However, could an ordinary person subdue a lv.24 devilish creature? As everyone knew, the powers in identity information referred to the rewards of the Heavenly Dao, personal talents, and so on. Other things were not categorized as powers. This Chosen One No. 4, Yuan Zhao, had subdued a devilish creature that looked like a ck bear. When it stood up, it was more than four meters tall. Its body was evenparable to an elephant¡¯s. It had a pair of fangs and two horns on its head. The fur on its body stood up like a hedgehog¡¯s needles, and there was a circle of ck devil qi around its body. How did Yuan Zhao subdue such a powerful devilish creature? Some of theizens had seen Yuan Zhao knock down the ck bear devilish creature with a punch. Right, it was one punch! Then, they saw Yuan Zhao raise the ck bear devilish creature with one hand. Could someone with that strength be considered an ordinary person? However, those who could subdue devilish creatures were not ordinary people. Yuan Zhao actually had the ability to move mountains and rivers? However, there was nothing simr to 13x Tiger Power] of Sun Wei¡¯er in Yuan Zhao¡¯s identity information. ¡°Awesome, forcefully subduing a lv.24 devilish creature!¡± ¡°Who is Yuan Zhao?¡± ¡°The head of security?¡± ¡°The identity of the security captain is only on the surface. Does a person with such powerful power really just want to be a security guard?¡± Theizens seemed to have realized that the Chosen One that was hidden the deepest was not a cultivator like Qin Baiguang and Mao Yao, but Yuan Zhao, who could uproot mountains and rivers. Blue, Dragon Country, in a vi. Lin Gongshuang could tell Yuan Zhao¡¯s true identity at a nce. ¡®The descendant of the Kuiba n!¡¯ Thousands of years ago, it was said that there was an ancient race with extraordinary strength. All of them were born with divine strength. Because they were too strong, they were called demons. Then, for some reason, they gradually disappeared in the long river of history. They had not really disappeared. They had just vanished without a trace. However, Lin Gongshuang was not surprised. She also knew some secrets of the Kuiba n. Although the descendants of the Kuiba n were extremely powerful, their strength was rted to their lives. If they exceeded the limit of power, they would also die. The people of Dragon Country had a long history, and the ancient races recorded in history for more than 10,000 years were definitely not groundless nonsense. Lin Gongshuang discovered that there were a total of three Chosen Ones in this 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial who were descendants of ancient races. Other than Chosen One No. 4, Chosen One No. 5, Fang Xiaoling, and Chosen One No. 9, Mu Lan, were also descendants of ancient races. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream made all kinds of guesses. However, they did not guess Yuan Zhao¡¯s true identity. Nheless, theizens discovered that among the 15 Chosen Ones of the Dragon Kingdom, nine of them had subdued devilish creatures, and they were not ordinary people. At first, they had thought that the Chosen Ones this time had been far less powerful than the Chosen Ones from the previous trial in The Ind of Wild Beastmen. And what happened? Not only were they more powerful than the Chosen Ones from The Ind of Wild Beastmen, but they were also several times more powerful. After all, among the Chosen Ones this time, there were actually two mid-stage Qi Refinement cultivators. There were also two Tang Sects that had been prospering in Dragon Country. And two supernatural ability users! There was also the legendary ace of Dragon Country, Yu Fuxue. Su Qianqian had a lv.30 father. Finally, there was also the powerful descendant of the Kuiba n, Yuan Zhao. Such a powerful lineup of Chosen Ones had never appeared in the past 28 years. In the Devilish Mountains. Yuan Zhao used absolute power to make the ck bear devilish creature submit to him andplete the familiar contract. It had to be known that this lv.24 ck bear demon was strong enough to be called the number one overlord of the Devilish Mountains. However, Yuan Zhao¡¯s goal was not ordinary. He wanted to subdue the strongest demon in the Devilish Mountains. Yuan Zhao also knew that the 5-Star Difficulty Level Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial was not simple. As the saying went, sharpening the knife would not dy the cutting of firewood. Even though Yu Fuxue and the others had already begun the third trial, Yuan Zhao obviously wanted to fight an adequate battle. Ring! Ring! Ring! Immediately, the Heavenly Dao System¡¯s notification sounded. Then, a voice that sounded like a broadcast spread. [Chosen One No. 9, your contract with your familiar has reached 50%. Please continue to work hard.] [Chosen One No. 9, your contract with your familiar has reached 87%. Please continue to work hard.] [¡­] [Chosen One No. 9, contract value with familiar has reached 100%.] In less than 10 minutes after Yuan Zhao subdued the lv.24 ck bear devilish creature, his contract value was actually full. The ck bear devilish creaturepletely submitted to Yuan Zhao. As a lv.24 ck bear devilish creature, how could it not know Yuan Zhao¡¯s strength? He was not justparable to those lv.25 and lv.26 Heavenly Devils. The stronger the devilish creature, the greater their ambition. Increasing their strength through the familiar contract was a fast path for devilish creatures. [Congrattions, Chosen One No. 9, forpleting Trial 2 and obtaining 2,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward.] [Trial 3: Chosen One N0.9, please pass the seven inner and seven outer checkpoints with the devilish creature.] [Warm reminder: The deadline is seven days. Those who arete will be killed.] At this moment, Yuan Zhao asked the ck bear devilish creature, ¡°Where are the seven inner and outer checkpoints?¡± ¡°Master, after walking out of the Devilish Mountains from here, if you continue south, you will reach the seven inner and outer checkpoints of Nine Nether Devil City.¡± The ck bear devilish creature¡¯s voice was actually much more ancient than Yuan Zhao¡¯s. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yuan Zhao had a ruthless personality. The ck bear devilish creature followed behind Yuan Shao without a word. At this moment, Yu Fuxue and the others, who were on the way to the four checkpoints, suddenly stopped. They were not waiting here for the two Tang Sect Chosen Ones who had rushed over. They were not waiting for Fang Xiaoling and Mu Lan, two other Chosen Ones. They would not be waiting for Su Qianqian. After all, Su Qianqian had started ying at the second level of the seven checkpoints. They did not know when Su Qianqian would reach the third level. Yu Fuxue said to Qin Baiguang and Mao Yao, ¡°Chosen One No.. 4, Yuan Zhao?¡± Chapter 184 - 184: This Is The Anticipated Chosen One! Chapter 184: This Is The Anticipated Chosen One! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qin Baiguang said, ¡°Looks like there¡¯s still a very powerful Chosen One.¡± Mao Yao also said, ¡°To us, having a stronger Chosen One is definitely a good thing.¡± In fact, Yu Fuxue knew that there were people who hid very well in Dragon Country. However, ever since she entered the Nine Nether Demon Cave dungeon with a 5-star difficulty factor, she realized that she had been short-sighted. Rather than saying that Yu Fuxue had not even reached the peak of mortals, it¡¯d be more correct to say that as long as Yu Fuxue could survive the trial here, not only would she be able to reach the peak of mortals, but she would also have a high chance of surpassing the peak of mortals, just like cultivators the likes of Qin Baiguang and Mao Yao. About half an hourter. In front of the fourth checkpoint. The devil pond here only had a seven- to eight-meter-tall wall. It was clearly impossible to stop challengers with just this wall. However, there were a total of 16 devihumans guarding the checkpoint here. Yu Fuxue and the others didn¡¯t have the so-called devihuman pass, so they naturally couldn¡¯t pass smoothly. Taking 10,000 steps back, even if they could really obtain the so-called devihuman pass, they still had familiars. It was impossible for the guards to let them pass too. Furthermore, the third trial required one to break through? the seven inner and seven outer barriers. At the same time. The two Chosen Ones from the Tang Sect, Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong, as well as Fang Xiaoling and Mu Lan, had also arrived. Yuan Zhao did not ride the ck bear devilish creature. Otherwise, he could have arrived here in more than an hour. As for Su Qianqian, she was still at the demonic pool of the second checkpoint. Now, the seven Chosen Ones, Yu Fuxue, Qin Baiguang, Mao Yao, Tang Yingjie, Tang Dejiong, Fang Xiaoling, and Mu Lan, had gathered. Their magical pets were already in ce. Yu Fuxue and the others didn¡¯t do much tactical discussion. They simply divided into five formations. Yu Fuxue, Qin Baiguang, and Mao Yao formed a formation to deal with the devihumans. Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong were in the same group to fight against the devihumans. Fang Xiaoling and Mu Lan formed a formation. However, with 16 devihumans, it was impossible to distribute the opponents evenly. There had to be one or two formations to deal with four or even five devihumans. Before the checkpoint. 16 devihumans had mobilized. Their duty was to kill anyone who barged through the checkpoint. Actually, Qin Baiguang and his demon pet could deal with 16 devihumans. However, Qin Baiguang had never thought of taking such a risk. On the far left, Yu Fuxue and her demon pet had already confronted the three devihumans. She had nothing to say to these three devihumans. How many people were still talking to the enemy on the battlefield? They just had to fight. ¡°Help me stall two devihumans. After I¡¯m done with them, I¡¯ll deal with the other two with you,¡± Yu Fuxue said to the ck snake devilish creature. Hearing this, the ck snake devilish creature¡¯s eyes rolled. It stuck out its tongue, and said, ¡°Then, Master, agree to share magic power.¡± The ck snake devilish creature¡¯s tone was still filled with arrogance. ¡°No problem, just hang in there!¡± Yu Fuxue agreed! The ck snake devilish creature was already her familiar. If Yu Fuxue died here, the ck snake devilish creature would probably die here too. In addition, as long as its master could kill the devihumans, the strength of the ck snake devilish creature would also increase. What reason did the ck snake devilish creature have to betray Yu Fuxue? The ck snake devilish creature darted back and forth between the two devihumans. After using magic power, the ck snake devilish creature became even faster. Although the ck snake devilish creature was only lv.20, its ability to escape was really not inferior to that of the lv.22 flying ck tiger devilish creature. Moreover, the ck snake devilish creature could burrow underground. It should not be difficult to hold back two lv.21 devilish creatures with the same magic power. Whoosh! The devihumans in front of Yu Fuxue released magic. The devil qi curled up like a surging wolf and swept towards Yu Fuxue. A skull appeared in the devil qi. It was that skull spell? again! It was not that there was not much magic in the devihuman world, but that magic was equivalent to a martial arts technique. It was already quite impressive for a true devil-level devihuman to know one or two spells. As a mid-stage Qi Refinement cultivator, Qin Baiguang probably only knew one or two spells. Perhaps Mao Yao knew more spells. It was obvious from the set of three-section sticks she yed. Yu Fuxue used the [power of devil-devouring] to directly devour the skull spell. Swoosh! In an instant, the skull spell waspletely devoured by her. It was obvious that Yu Fuxue¡¯s strength had increased by a level. The current Yu Fuxue should be at lv.21. This was her astonishing growth speed. Yu Fuxue waved the flower burst spear in her hand. In just a few moves, multiple spear strikes exploded on the devihuman¡¯s body. That devihuman actually died! Chosen Ones who had the strength to resist the devihumans were on apletely different level from Chosen Ones who did not have the strength to do the same. When it came to the Chosen Ones who did not have the strength to resist the devihumans, killing them was easier than stepping on an ant. However, the Chosen One who had the strength to resist the devihumans found killing thetter as easy as killing a chicken. When Yu Fuxue was fighting against this devihuman, she was clearly thetter. Yu Fuxue went to help the ck snake devilish creature, and began to fight the other two devihumans. In the other four formations, they were also fighting several devihumans. Especially Qin Baiguang and Mao Yao. They and their familiars had each killed four devihumans. Qin Baiguang and Mao Yao did not interfere in the battle of the other Chosen Ones. Firstly, there was no need to take the risk. Secondly, he was afraid that if something unexpected happened, he would be caught off guard. The two owl devilish creatures in the sky let out cooing sounds, and actually released a devilish barrier. Their surroundings seemed to have turned pitch-ck. However, the two owl devilish creatures were only lv.18. The devilish barrier released could not trap the four devihumans. However, a wine-lover wasn¡¯t drinking wine for wine¡¯s sake. Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong only wanted the owl devilish creature to release the devilish barrier to distract the four devihumans for a moment. Swish! Suddenly, a rain of flying needles shot out from Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong¡¯s gloves. As the saying went, it was easy to dodge an overt spear, but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. Even devihumans were made of flesh and blood. Furthermore, every flying needle wasced with poison! It was as if the bodies of the four devihumans were riddled with holes at this moment. A dazzling array of flying needles pierced into the bodies of the four devihumans. In less than 30 seconds, the faces of the four devihumans turned purple. Then, they fell to the ground and gradually lost all signs of life. Under the cooperation of the owl devilish creatures, the strength of the two Chosen Ones of the Tang Sect had simply increased by a level. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream sighed deeply. Chapter 185 - 185: Only Su Qianqian Was Left Behind? Chapter 185: Only Su Qianqian Was Left Behind? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°This is the Chosen One we want to see!¡± ¡°How many Chosen Ones could be so domineering to resist the demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon?¡± ¡°99% of the Chosen Ones were killed by demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts one-sidedly!¡± ¡°Yeah, this scene makes me extremely excited!¡± In the Dragon Nation¡¯s Heavenly Dao live-stream, theizens let out excited shouts. In the past, the Chosen One of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials would be tortured and killed by demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts from the five other worlds. This would also make theizens grit their teeth. They also admitted that the Chosen Ones of the Blue were too weak. They had be toys that could be killed wantonly in the hands of the demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts of the five alternate worlds. In front of the fourth checkpoint. Yu Fuxue, Qin Baiguang, Mao Yao, Tang Yingjie, and Tang Dejiong fought in these four groups. They killed a total of 13 devihumans before stopping. Currently, only Fang Xiaoling and Mu Lan¡¯s formation were still fighting three devihumans. The familiars were the ones fighting the whole time. The three-headed wolf devilish creature and the ck leopard devilish creature were both lv.20 devilish creatures. However, for some reason, under themand of Fang Xiaoling and Mu Lan, their strength wasn¡¯t inferior to that of the three lv.21 devihumans at all. Even Yu Fuxue and the others couldn¡¯t help but exim. ¡°A wless devilish creature attack!¡± ¡°Not only that, but with their cooperation, they can also know every move of the devihumans. It seems like they have increased the strength of the devilish creatures, but in fact, they have weakened the strength of the devihumans.¡± ¡°How did they do it?¡± ¡°The tacit understanding between familiars and humans, the cooperation between humans, and the prediction of enemies.¡± When they realized that Fang Xiaoling and Mu Lan had joined forces, it was as if they had formed a perfect and seamless industrial chain. Other businessmen were unable to make money from it, and the profits were all pocketed. In other words, Fang Xiaoling would provide information and let Mu Lan organize the information before transmitting it to the devilish creature. Then, thetter would transmit it to Fang Xiaoling at the first moment andplete the battle prediction and experience summary faster than the enemy. Under the siege of two lv.20 devilish creatures, the three devihumans actually looked like they could not fight back. Rip! Rip! After fighting for a few minutes, the three-headed wolf devilish creature and the ck leopard devilish creature bit and killed two devihumans at the same time. As for the remaining devihuman, under themand of the two of them, the three-headed wolf devilish creature and the ck panther devilish creature? killed him in one strike. If there were no devilish creatures, they would be nothing. Well, of course that wasn¡¯t quite it. If there were no devilish creatures, they could also use other external forces, or even control the devihumans themselves. However, they were like fish in water with their contracted familiars. ¡°Impressive!¡± Tang Dejiong also sighed. Although Tang Yingjie didn¡¯t say anything, he was indeed amazed. After more than 10 minutes of rest, Yu Fuxue and the others headed for the fifth checkpoint again. At this moment, a man and a ck bear entered the eyes of Yu Fuxue and the others. ¡°Chosen One No. 4, Yuan Zhao.¡± ¡°Lv.24 ck bear devilish creature!¡± Yu Fuxue and the others were all watching Yuan Zhao and his demon pet. Qin Baiguang sized up Yuan Zhao very carefully. After all, Yuan Zhao could subdue a lv.24 devilish creature, so his strength might not be inferior to his. However, Qin Baiguang realized that Yuan Zhao was not a cultivator. However, for some reason, Qin Baiguang felt a strange aura from Yuan Zhao. Furthermore, this aura seemed toe from an innate power. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just arrived.¡± Yuan Zhao took the initiative to greet Yu Fuxue and the others. It was not only because they were all Chosen Ones, but also because the goal of the trial was the same. It was not an exaggeration to say that they were all in the same boat. Yu Fuxue stood up, and said to Yuan Zhao, ¡°May I ask how you subdued the lv.24 ck bear devilish creature?¡± Yuan Zhao said, ¡°I made it obedient with a punch.¡± ¡°One punch?¡± ¡°The power of a punch can make a lv.24 ck bear devilish creature obey?¡± Qin Baiguang and the others looked at Yuan Zhao in surprise. Yuan Zhao did not hide it. After all, his strength had already been exposed, and he had no intention of hiding it. ¡°I¡¯ve been different from others since I was young. When I was seven years old, I could lift something weighing more than 150 kg with one hand. When I became an adult, I could lift a big truck. In the past 20 years, my strength increased year by year. Right now, I don¡¯t know how strong I am.¡± From Yuan Shao¡¯s words, it was not difficult to tell that Yuan Zhao had not used all his strength in the past 20 years. ¡°An extraordinary individual?!¡± Qin Baiguang could only use this phrase to describe Yuan Zhao. One had to know that Qin Baiguang and Mao Yao, who were at the middle stage of Qi Refinement, were far weaker than Yuan Zhao. Lifting a big truck? They couldn¡¯t do it at all. Moreover, Yuan Zhao¡¯s strength actually increased with age. If Yuan Zhao was not an extraordinary person, it would be impossible for him to subdue a lv.24 ck bear devilish creature. In the eyes of Yu Fuxue and the others, Yuan Zhao was not only strong, but also very tenacious. With Yuan Zhao and a lv.24 ck bear devilish creature joining the trial, Yu Fuxue and the others were naturally very happy. ¡°Um¡­ You¡­¡± Yu Fuxue stammered. In fact, she didn¡¯t know how to address Yuan Zhao. ¡°I¡¯m older than you all?,¡± Yuan Zhao said truthfully. ¡°Then, Uncle Yuan, did you see Su Qianqian halfway?¡± Yu Fuxue asked. Yuan Zhao said in an affirmative tone, ¡°I saw her ying with a big round cat that was emitting blue light by the roadside.¡± ¡°She¡¯s at the second level of the first seven checkpoints.¡± Yu Fuxue thought that Su Qianqian was still in the Devilish Mountains. Although no one said it, they all knew in their hearts that Su Qianqian was also a key yer among the Chosen Ones. Even if Su Qianqian was only a five-year-old girl, as a big shot in the otherworld, Su Yang had to have left many backup ns for Su Qianqian. They always felt that Su Qianqian could be useful at critical moments. They would not wait for Su Qianqian¡¯s arrival now, but that did not mean that they would notplete the next trial with Su Qianqian. However, the current third trial was to pass the seven inner and seven outer checkpoints. They were still confident. Currently, other than Su Qianqian who had fallen behind, the other eight Chosen Ones had all gathered together. Moreover, they began the third trial of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon Nine Nether Demon Cave. Yu Fuxue said to the seven Chosen Ones present, ¡°Then let¡¯s continue with the third trial of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon.¡± Although Yu Fuxue¡¯s current strength wasn¡¯t the greatest among them, Yu Fuxue¡¯s reputation and credibility were enough to make everyone trust her. Chapter 186 - 186: Could It Be That Su Qianqian Is A Descendant Of the Ancient Witch Clan! Chapter 186: Could It Be That Su Qianqian Is A Descendant Of the Ancient Witch n! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Dragon Country, in the capital. Xia Xiann actually appeared here. Rather than saying that, it should actually be said that she lived here. Xia Xiann came to a small house. In a square hall stood an old man in his seventies. ¡°Third Great Uncle, can you teach me Qimen¡¯s 64 techniques??¡± Xia Xiann begged. Hearing this, the 70-year-old man only waved his hand, and did not say anything. Xia Xiann again pleaded, ¡°1 grew up with you, and you¡¯ve already taught me Qimen¡¯s 24 techniques.¡± The old man said honestly, ¡°The 24 techniques are Qimen¡¯s earth-level techniques, and the 64 techniques are Qimen¡¯s heaven-level techniques. You don¡¯t have any witchcraft source? in you, so if you cultivate Qimen¡¯s heaven-level techniques, you will definitely be punished by the heavens?.¡± Xia Xiann naturally knew. This was because the Women¡¯s 24 techniques were Women¡¯s earth-level techniques created ording to the 24 seasons?. However, the 64 techniques were Women¡¯s heaven-level techniques created ording to the weather?. As for the witchcraft source that the old man was talking about, he meant a person who had the bloodline of the Witch n. Xia Xiann also knew that it was traced back to the Ancient Witch n. As far as she knew, the Ancient Witch n had Jiuli, Xuanyuan, and Suiren. These Ancient Witch n members were long gone, and it was unknown if they had left any descendants. Xia Xiann also learned that many supernatural ability users were descendants of the ancient races. Xia Xiann also had to know that Yuan Zhao was from the Kuiba n, which was also a branch of the Ancient Witch n. Although Xia Xiann was not from the Ancient Witch n, she still had no intention of giving up. She had no intention of giving up on the Qimen¡¯s 64 techniques. ¡°Third Great Uncle, when I was seven years old, you told me about the revival. I¡¯ve always remembered it. 1 also know that many mysteries in thend of Dragon Country have also been revived. It¡¯s rted to the arrival of five other worlds on the Blue.¡± Xia Xiann continued, ¡°My parents also died because they cultivated the Qimen¡¯s 64 techniques, but I don¡¯t want to ept my fate!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the old man was silent for a long time, but he did not answer Xia Xiann. ¡°You still know too little.¡± After saying this, the old man actually walked out of the room. When Xia Xiann chased after him, she did not see her third great-uncle. However, when Xia Xiann saw three green dates fall from a date tree in the small courtyard, she immediately understood. ¡°Thank you, Third Uncle!¡± Xia Xiann knew that her third great-uncle wanted to teach her the Qimen¡¯s 64 techniques. During this period, Xia Xiann also thought a lot about Su Qianqian¡¯s father. Because she had discovered too many mysteries surrounding Su Qianqian. She wondered if Su Qianqian was a descendant of the Ancient Witch n. This was because Su Qianqian knew spells, and could summon otherworldly beasts. These were the potential of the descendants of the Ancient Witch n. As Su Qianqian¡¯s father, he was definitely even more mysterious. Xia Xiann felt that her guess was right. In the devihuman world, in front of the fifth checkpoint of the Nine Nether Demon Cave. Yu Fuxue and the others, as well as their familiars, had already started fighting the 32 devihumans guarding the fifth of the seven outer checkpoints. Especially Yuan Zhao and his demon pet, who were simply a different breed. In the world of the devihumans, Yuan Zhao¡¯s punch could actually kill a devihuman on the spot. One had to know that thetter was a lv.21 true devil! However, he could not withstand Yuan Zhao¡¯s punch. Moreover, these true devils¡¯ ck worm spell and skull spell werepletely harmless to Yuan Zhao. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were also impassioned. ¡°When will all the Chosen Ones be able to sweep through the Otherworld Instance Dungeon like them!¡± ¡°If it can really be done, then the Otherworld Instance Dungeon will no longer be a living hell, but a dream paradise.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After passing the trial, not only can you obtain Heavenly Dao coins, but you can also obtain special rewards.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys thinking too much? How can an ordinary person be selected by the Heavenly Dao System to enter this Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial with a 5-star difficulty factor?¡± ¡°Tens of billions of people are ordinary people, and people like them are simply rare.¡± Theizens had no choice but to ept this reality. Even though there were now nine Chosen Ones of the Dragon Kingdom who had the strength to resist the devihumans, there was not even one in a million people who could fight against demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts in the entire Dragon Country. Don¡¯t even mention turning the Otherworld Instance Dungeon into a dream paradise where everyone could pass the trial. In just 18 minutes, Yu Fuxue and the others had actually cleared the fifth checkpointpletely. The 32 devihumans guarding here had all died. Among them, 18 devihumans had been killed by Yuan Zhao and his demon pet. Yuan Zhao¡¯s demon pet was a lv.24 ck bear devilish creature. It was definitely very easy to kill a lv.21 devihuman for it. As the devilish creatures killed, their strength also increased extremely quickly. In particr, Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong¡¯s two owl devilish creatures had increased from lv.18 to lv.20. It had to be known that it was impossible for a lv.18 owl devilish creature to kill a lv.21 devihuman. However, Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong killed the devihumans, which would also increase the strength of their familiars under the familiar contract. This was the benefit that the familiar contract gave to the devilish creature. When devilish creatures contracted someone as familiars, it felt like a bird choosing a good tree to nest in. A devilish creature also had to consider carefully when choosing its master. However, the devilish creature that Su Qianqian subdued was an exception. After resting for a while, Yu Fuxue and the others headed towards the sixth of the seven checkpoints. Although they were a little tired, they were not so tired that they could not move. At this moment, Su Qianqian, who had a special reward, experienced the benefits of these two seemingly ordinary special powers. Su Qianqian¡¯s [power of satiation from breathing] was equivalent to physical sustenance, and the [power of mental power from opening eyes] maintained her high spirits Q. She could not eat or sleep in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. She would not feel hungry and sleepy. The current Su Qianqian was filled with vigor just like when she first teleported to the Nine Nether Demon Cave. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream saw Su Qianqian riding the blue cat devilish creature forward. She went from the second level of the seven outer checkpoints to the third level. However, the blue cat¡¯s movement speed was very slow, just like an ordinary person walking. At this speed, Su Qianqian wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to Yu Fuxue and the others even if she had a whole day. However, Su Qianqian didn¡¯t want to catch up to Yu Fuxue and the others. Su Qianqian went wherever she went. In the view of theizens, the reason Su Yang had left so many backup ns for Su Qianqian was not to make Su Qianqian not worry or be afraid in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, but naturally to let Su Qianqian enjoy the joy of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon to her heart¡¯s content. Don¡¯t ask if Su Yang really had the ability to let Su Qianqian y in the 5-star difficulty level Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial! Chapter 187 - 187: The Most Realistic Is The Most Useful! Chapter 187: The Most Realistic Is The Most Useful! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions While Yu Fuxue and the others were on the way to the sixth checkpoint, Fang Xiaoling was actually reading Yuan Zhao¡¯s mind. Rather than saying that she could read his mind, it was more like she could hear Yuan Zhao¡¯s thoughts. At this moment, Fang Xiaoling walked to Yuan Zhao¡¯s side. ¡°Uncle Yuan, you don¡¯t have to doubt me. In fact, there were extraordinary people among our ancestors,¡± Fang Xiaoling said honestly. Hearing this, Yuan Zhao looked at Fang Xiaoling in surprise, but he only saw through it, and did not say out loud what he understood. Fang Xiaoling smiled, and said, ¡°Uncle Yuan, you¡¯re really a pragmatic person. Do you have a son?¡± Yuan Zhao said truthfully, ¡°I don¡¯t have a son. I have two daughters two to three years younger than you.¡± Yuan Zhao also knew that Fang Xiaoling was 20 years old, and his two daughters were only 17 or 18 years old. Yuan Zhao said, ¡°My two daughters are not in a situation like mine!¡± Of course, Yuan Zhao was referring to his ridiculous strength. Fang Xiaoling nodded, and said, ¡°I¡¯m the only one in my family who¡¯s different.¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream seemed to have noticed something through Fang Xiaoling and Yuan Zhao¡¯s conversation. ¡°Not hereditary?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not inherited, why would they have such unusual people among their ancestors?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s hereditary?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really hard to say when ites to gics.¡± At the mention of ancestors, manyizens began to look through their family trees. However, after flipping through them, they could at most discover that their ancestors had produced high-ranking officials and nobles. As for whether there had been any extraordinary people, they knew nothing. Speaking of those who could trace their ancestors 18 generations back, there had not been many high officials, nobles, or even emperors! Some of the optimists and fantasists started discussing again. ¡°In that case, I might not be an ordinary person, either!¡± ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll awaken something!¡± ¡°Haha, I might be the son of destiny?!¡± ¡°Perhaps one day, we will know after being chosen by the Heavenly Dao System.¡± However, Xia Xiann, who was watching the Heavenly Dao live broadcast, recalled a sentence. How could there be so many Destiny¡¯s Children in this world? They were just people who thought highly of themselves. However, Xia Xiann also thought that she was an extraordinary person! Perhaps most people had such contradictory thoughts! Two hourster. In the devihuman world, at the sixth of seven checkpoints of the Nine Nether Demon Cave. This ce was like a small vige. After all, there were 64 true devils guarding this checkpoint in the devil pond. Something appeared! 64 devihumans with green faces and fangs and ck horns on their heads appeared on a defensive wall. They jumped down and attacked Yu Fuxue and the others. Yu Fuxue and the others didn¡¯t say anything to the 64 devihumans. After all, it was useless to say anything! Yu Fuxue and the others were here to challenge the checkpoints and break through them. This group of devihumans was here to guard the checkpoint. Of course, they would kill anyone who tried to pass the checkpoint. After a few battles together, Yu Fuxue had also made the ck snake devilish creature understand Yu Fuxue¡¯sbat method better. Compared to Yu Fuxue¡¯s trembling, she waspletely different. After all, Yu Fuxue wasn¡¯t trembling with the determination to kill the ck snake devilish creature back then. However, facing this group of devihumans, Yu Fuxue mercilessly killed them. As she killed, she did not even blink. Even the devilish creatures felt that Yu Fuxue was more like a devihuman than a human. It was obvious how much Yu Fuxue enjoyed the killing in the devihuman world! Boom! Intense rumbling sounds came from more than 10 ces around them. Although the magic that this group of true devil-level devihumans used was not weak, they did not have any practical defensive power. As long as one could break the magic of this group of devihumans, he could easily kill them. Yuan Zhao and his demon pet were still as ferocious as ever. As expected of the captain of the security team, killing the devihumans was like killing pigs. He killed those devihumans until they cried out! In a one-on-one fight, even a mid-stage Qi Refinement cultivator like Qin Baiguang could not withstand three punches from Yuan Zhao. He might copse after two punches. How strong was Yuan Zhao? He could send the lv.21 devihumans flying 30 to 40 meters away with a punch, and this was not even his full strength. Compared to Yuan Zhao and the others, it was definitely Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong from the Tang Sect who were more rxed. They used hidden weapons. How ruthless were hidden weapons? As long as the devihumans had low defense, they would not be able to escape death. Coincidentally, this group of true devil-level devi humans¡¯ defense was at most one or two times higherpared to ordinary people; they could not withstand the attacks of the Tang Sect¡¯s hidden weapons at all. Moreover, with the help of their familiars, Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong released their hidden weapons without any fear. However, Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong from the Tang Sect were not the two Chosen Ones who had the easiest time dealing with the devihumans. Fang Xiaoling and Mu Lan were the ones! This was because they stood motionless, and weremanding the devilish creatures to fight. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream sighed again. ¡°The Chosen Ones are no longer one-sidedly killed by demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts!¡± ¡°In the past five years, only Yu Fuxue, err, and Su Qianqian have swept through the enemies in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. The other Chosen Ones have basically lived submissively, but most of them were killed by the demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts from the five other worlds.¡± ¡°Although six Chosen Ones died in this Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial, it¡¯s much better than the previous Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials. This is clearly an Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 5-star difficulty factor.¡± Through the Heavenly Dao live broadcast, theizens saw Yu Fuxue and the others kill all 64 devihumans. This time, it only took about 15 minutes. It was mainly because Yu Fuxue and the others¡¯ familiars were growing crazily in the ughter. Of course, there was also Yu Fuxue, who cultivated the devil dao. Her strength also increased at a visible speed. The current Yu Fuxue¡¯s strength was probably extremely close to lv.22. It had not even been 10 hours since the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trialmenced. The living Chosen Ones had already begun Trial 3. Yu Fuxue really enjoyed the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial in the devihuman world. If allowed, she hoped to stay in the devihuman world for the rest of her life. Obviously, that was impossible. After all, Yu Fuxue was teleported to the Otherworld Instance Dungeon to train as a Chosen One. She could eitherplete the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial and be teleported out, or she would die in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. There was no third option. At this moment, Yu Fuxue and the others nned to rest for seven or eight hours at the sixth of seven outer checkpoints before carrying on. Of course, they would also be tired and hungry. At the mention of being tired and hungry, everyone couldn¡¯t help but think of Su Qianqian. They were not worried that Su Qianqian would be tired and hungry. Instead, they knew that Su Qianqian would not be tired or hungry at all in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Chapter 188 - 188: Chaotic Killing Every Five Years! Chapter 188: Chaotic Killing Every Five Years! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°There¡¯s a lot of meat, but there¡¯s no stove. It seems that the devihumans like to eat it raw.¡± In the third house, Yu Fuxue and Mao Yao were searching for food. They realized that there was a lot of fresh meat in the house, including chicken, duck, and fish. However, there was no stove in the house. Yu Fuxue said, ¡°It¡¯s not just the devihumans who like to eat raw food. The demons, eerie, monsters, and beasts of the other four alternate worlds also like to eat raw food.¡± There was no need to mention the eerie. Their favorite food was something to nourish the yin, especially internal organs. As for the otherworldly beasts, they were simply hungry, and did not care about food. Basically, they would eat whatever they caught. As for monsters, they would eat anything that entered their mouths. They would even eat rocks. It was just demons that liked to eat white and tender things. The demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts had all treated Su Qianqian as food! Whether or not demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts liked to eat children, it was unknown. Not only did they fail to eat Su Qianqian, but they also went for the wool and came back shorn. ¡°There¡¯s so much food. It¡¯s enough for us to eat for more than half a month.¡± Of course, Yu Fuxue didn¡¯t n to take all the food away. However, she would still take some food with her. Who knew how long the trial wouldst in the Nine Nether Demon Cave dungeon of the devihuman world? If they starved to death before the trial ended, that would be the most miserable death possible. Yu Fuxue asked curiously, ¡°Do you Qi Refinement Stage cultivators eat a lot every day?¡± Yu Fuxue didn¡¯t know where she heard it from, but she felt like cultivators could go half a month without eating or drinking, and wouldn¡¯t die. ¡°The quantity is slightlyrger than before,¡± Mao Yao said honestly. Yu Fuxue asked, ¡°I once read a document about cultivation. It said that when cultivators reach a certain realm, they can abstain from eating.¡± Mao Yao shook her head. ¡°1 am not sure, but information is just information, it is very different from actual cultivation.¡± Mao Yao continued, ¡°Let me put it this way, the Qi Refinement Stage is equivalent to those qigong masters, and their appetite will not decrease.¡± Mao Yao then asked, ¡°After you obtained the [power of devil-devouring], you could cultivate the devil dao, what changes did you experience?¡± Yu Fuxue thought for a while, and said honestly, ¡°I¡¯ve be bolder and won¡¯t have nightmares. My appetite hasn¡¯t changed much, but I¡¯m excited by the smell of blood. Moreover, I keep feeling that I¡¯ve be more aggressive.¡± Mao Yao immediately realized something¡ªwasn¡¯t this the true nature of the devilkind? ¡°What about that?¡± Mao Yao asked. Yu Fuxue frowned. At first, she didn¡¯t know what Mao Yao was referring to, but she understood in the next moment. ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything. It¡¯s dispensable.¡± Yu Fuxue wasn¡¯t cold in that aspect anymore. After all, she was only 25 years old. It was just that her mind wasn¡¯t on this at all. At the mention of this, Yu Fuxue and Mao Yao would think of the otherworldly beasts who were endless in this aspect. In their impression, the otherworldly beasts only did two things. These two things were naturally to eat and vent. A momentter. Yu Fuxue and Mao Yao came out with food, but it was all raw. There was also a country on the Blue that liked to eat raw food, and that was X Country?. The raw food was fed to their familiars. Fang Xiaoling and Mu Lan were in charge of cooking. Qin Baiguang, Yuan Shao, Tang Yingjie, and Tang Dejiong were not idle, either. They helped fetch water and firewood. At this moment, the scene was very simr to camping outside. Yu Fuxue was making roasted chicken. She nned to roast another chicken before she left. It was not because there was too much food, but because she would specially leave it for Su Qianqian. This was because she knew that Su Qianqian would definitelye here. As long as Su Qianqian came here before the fire was extinguished, she might be able to eat delicious roasted chicken. Half an hourter. Yu Fuxue and the others were eating roasted food around the bonfire. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve passed the sixth of seven checkpoints, after eating and resting, we¡¯ll go to the seventh one. ording to the familiar, there are still seven inner levels. The devihumans there will be even more powerful.¡± Yu Fuxue continued, ¡°1 know that Uncle Yuan, Young Master Qin, and Sister Mao Yao can all pass the seven outer and seven inner checkpoints alone, but 1 keep feeling that there will be a trap!¡± Qin Baiguang said, ¡°I agree with you. Moreover, if we really pass through the seven outer and seven inner checkpoints, we don¡¯t know if it will attract a huge crisis. Therefore, we still have to work together. It¡¯s best to try our best to be together.¡± ¡°Uncle Yuan, what do you think?¡± Yu Fuxue asked. Yuan Zhao actually nced at Fang Xiaoling. It was not because Yuan Zhao had a good impression of Fang Xiaoling, but because he trusted Fang Xiaoling more. Then, Yuan Zhao said, ¡°Just in case, we should indeed do this.¡± Tang Yingjie and the others had no objections. After all, Yu Fuxue¡¯s suggestion was very practical and reasonable. If they separated afterpleting the third trial, they might encounter an even greater danger that would kill them all. One had to know that this was the devilkind world that was filled with killing. Even if theypleted the third trial, it would be best to carry out the subsequent trials together. Another half an hour passed. Yu Fuxue and the others summoned their devilish creatures and began to ask about the Nine Nether Demon Cave. Yu Fuxue and the others were training in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon Nine Nether Demon Cave. Of course they had to understand it in detail. Yu Fuxue asked the ck snake devilish creature, ¡°Since there¡¯s a Nine Nether Demon City in the Nine Nether Demon Cave, there must be a city lord in this city. How strong is he?¡± The ck snake devilish creature replied, ¡°There¡¯s no city lord in Nine Nether Devil City.¡± ¡°No city lord?¡± Yu Fuxue asked in shock. ¡°Since there¡¯s no city lord, won¡¯t Nine Nether Demon City be very chaotic?¡± ¡°Chaotic? Isn¡¯t that how it is? Kill at will!¡± The ck snake devilish creature had never thought of the problem of rules. Qin Baiguang also asked the flying ck tiger devilish creature, ¡°If there¡¯s no city lord in Nine Nether Devil City, then what¡¯s with the devihumans guarding the seven outer and inner checkpoints?¡± The flying ck tiger devilish creature said, ¡°The ck snake devilish creature didn¡¯t make it clear. There¡¯s no such thing as a city lord in Nine Nether Devil City, but there are seven Heavenly Devils ruling. They will start a chaotic massacre every five years.¡± ¡°A chaotic massacre?¡± Everyone looked at the flying ck tiger devilish creature. ¡°Even all the devilish creatures in the Nine Nether Demon Cave, including the devilish creatures in our Devilish Mountains, are qualified to enter the Nine Nether Demon City to kill in chaos,¡± the flying ck tiger said truthfully. Yu Fuxue immediately understood. The devihuman world grew by killing. The more devilkind they killed, the stronger they would be, and the faster their strength would increase. ¡°One massacre in five years?¡± Yu Fuxue seemed to think of something. Qin Baiguang and the others present also seemed to have guessed the goal of the next Trial 4. There was a high chance that Trial 4 would involve the Chosen Ones and their familiars in a chaotic massacre in Netherworld Demon City! Chapter 189 - 189: Yu Fuxue Actually Wanted To Be Safe? Chapter 189: Yu Fuxue Actually Wanted To Be Safe? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions But a chaotic massacre? Was it really not mayhem used as cover for assassination? If Trial 4. was really like this¡­ Qin Baiguang and the others immediately felt that something was wrong. Even someone like Yuan Zhao, who could kill a lv.21 true devil with a single punch, could not guarantee that he would survive in the chaos. Yu Fuxue and the others¡¯ familiars seemed to be looking forward to the chaotic killing. If this was only the fourth trial, it would really kill them. One had to know that if the danger level of Trial 3 was level 1, then when participating in the chaotic killing, i.e. the fourth trial, the danger level would be level 10. It might be more than that. Yu Fuxue wasn¡¯t afraid because of this, but she also thought that she could die in the chaos. However, this was only Yu Fuxue and the others¡¯ guess. As for the fourth trial, it was still unknown if they would participate in the chaos in the Nine Nether Demon City. Unless they passed the third trial, they would not know what the fourth trial was. However, it was definitely more difficult than Trial 3. Yu Fuxue and the others didn¡¯t think too much about it. After eating, they would rest for a few hours before going to challenge the next checkpoint. After all, they had yet to pass the seven levels. At the same time. At the third external checkpoint. Su Qianqian rode the blue cat devilish creature, and did not stay here. Instead, she continued to walk forward. However, the movement speed of the blue cat devilish creature was still very low. It was not that the blue cat devilish creature could not run fast, but Su Qianqian did not let it run, as if she was afraid of missing something. The current Su Qianqian was still full of vitality, and did not look tired or hungry. ¡°Blue Bristle, it¡¯s so quiet!¡± Ever since Su Qianqian met Yuan Zhao, she had not seen anyone. She had not even seen a devilish creature. At this moment, Su Qianqian was lying on the blue cat¡¯s back and actually closed her eyes. She seemed to have fallen asleep in a few seconds. Even though she had the enhancement of [power of mental power from opening eyes], she was no different from usual after closing her eyes. Moreover, children fell asleep very easily. Even if Su Qianqian was not sleepy, she could still fall asleep. Perhaps the journey was too boring, so she chose to sleep. Just as Su Qianqian fell asleep, the blue cat devilish creature sped up. However, Su Qianqian, who was on the back of the blue cat devilish creature, did not feel any bumps at all. Moreover, she was sleeping quite soundly. Moving forward. The next day. In the Nine Nether Demon Cave of the devihuman world. At the sixth of the seven outer checkpoints. After a night of rest, Yu Fuxue and the others continued their journey toward thest of the seven outer checkpoints. As the third trial had a duration of seven days, it was more suitable to rest for a night to relieve their fatigue. Moreover, in the next six days, they would pass two checkpoints every day on average, and there would still be about two days left. Yu Fuxue left some roasted chicken and some cooked food beside the bonfire. The bonfire could burn for about five to six hours. If Su Qianqian coulde here within five to six hours, she might even be able to eat delicious roasted chicken. Yu Fuxue and the others each brought food for the entire day. Although it was the devihuman world, ordinary food could be found on it, just like on the Blue. Moreover, there was a lot of food! In particr, the meat was extremely fresh. In the past Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials, the Chosen Ones had fallen into endless fear. They had never thought of eating and drinking well in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. They would already be lucky to survive. On the way. Yu Fuxue didn¡¯t ride on the back of the ck snake devilish creature. After all, the ck snake devilish creature was not suitable to be a mount! It was not like the three-headed wolf and the other devilish creatures who could let their masters ride on their back. Although Yuan Zhao¡¯s devilish creature was a huge ck bear devilish creature, it was not suitable to be a mount. The reason was simple. The fur of this ck bear devilish creature was thorny. Yu Fuxue said to everyone, ¡°We all know that there are 132 devihumans guarding the seventh outer checkpoint. The number is twice that of the sixth checkpoint. To be safe, 1 have a suggestion.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Yuan Zhao and the others looked at Yu Fuxue in surprise. What kind of woman was Yu Fuxue? She was more like a devihuman than an actual human! How could she seek safety? But considering it more carefully, Yu Fuxue was thinking for them. After all, Yu Fuxue was now the captain of the Chosen One team. She had to ensure safety for the others, right? If Yu Fuxue was alone, she definitely wouldn¡¯t consider this. She would just act. ¡°Tell me about it,¡± Yuan Zhao asked. Yu Fuxue said, ¡°We¡¯llunch a sneak attack. Uncle Yuan, Young Master Qin, and I will be in charge of covering. The rest will be in charge of sneak attacks. This way, we can avoid a prolonged battle. It¡¯s also safer for us, but it¡¯ll take a longer time.¡± Although it would end quickly if they fought 132 devihumans head-on, the danger factor was very high. Even Yu Fuxue couldn¡¯t guarantee that she would be safe and sound. In the past, when she swept through the Otherworld Instance Dungeons alone, she would basically end up covered in injuries. This was because she was fighting crazily in the devihuman world. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s feasible too!¡± ¡°So be it.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s quite safe.¡± Qin Baiguang and the others all agreed with Yu Fuxue¡¯s method. One hour and eight minutester. Yu Fuxue, Qin Baiguang, and Yuan Zhao appeared in front of the seventh checkpoint. As for Mao Yao, Fang Xiaoling, Mu Lan, and their familiars, they appeared on the right. They were hiding under a tree about 200 meters away from the seventh checkpoint. Tang Yingjie, Tang Dejiong, and their familiars appeared on the right. They were only about 200 meters away from the seventh checkpoint. Something appeared! 13 devihumans jumped down from the defensive wall of the seventh checkpoint. They did not choose to mobilize everyone. Perhaps because there were only three people. They might think that not each devihuman would be able to take a piece of meat with 13 pairs of chopsticks and three tes of meat. ¡°The three of us only lured out 13 devihumans guarding the checkpoints?¡± Yu Fuxue thought that they would mobilize half of the devihumans, but only about one-tenth of them came. Then it didn¡¯t matter if they were divided into several batches! Less than 100 meters away from the checkpoint. Yu Fuxue, Qin Baiguang, Yuan Zhao, and their familiars all started fighting the 13 devihumans. Yuan Zhao was still as powerful as ever. He killed a devihuman with one punch. When Yuan Zhao sent one of the devihumans flying with a punch, the two devihumans in front of him were pierced by a barrage of flying needles. On the other side, Fang Xiaoling and Mu Lan weremanding their devilish creatures tounch a sneak attack. In less than five minutes, only two devihumans were left. The devihumans on the wall realized that something was wrong and jumped down. In an instant, arge group of devihumans appeared. There were 38 of them. Some devihumans were actually also joining them one after another! Wouldn¡¯t this go ording to Yu Fuxue¡¯s n? What she wanted was for these devihumans to attack in batches, not all at once.. Chapter 190 - 190: Others Are Killing, She’s Eating, Drinking, And Having Fun! Chapter 190: Others Are Killing, She¡¯s Eating, Drinking, And Having Fun! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At the same time. At the sixth of the seven outer checkpoints. The blue cat devilish creature and Su Qianqian arrived. In just one night, the blue cat devilish creature actually went from the third to the seventh outer checkpointQ. Su Qianqian smelled fragrance. She opened her eyes and saw the roasted chicken by the bonfire and all kinds of food. It was as if she knew that this was prepared for her. Although she did not feel hungry, she was gluttonous. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-streampared the live-streams. While Su Qianqian was eating, drinking, and having fun, Yu Fuxue was killing the devihumans crazily. It was as if they were on two different channels. However, this was not the first time theizens had seen such different channels. This was because Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast had always been different from the live broadcasts of the other candidates. They were basically watching Su Qianqian eat, drink, and y, while the other Chosen Ones struggled to survive in fear. About 55 minutester. The devihumans guarding the seventh outer checkpoint were all killed by Yu Fuxue and the others. It happened in just an hour. Although it took a little longer, it was enough to ensure safety. At this moment, Yu Fuxue saw that the three-headed wolf devilish creature, the ck panther devilish creature, the two owl devilish creatures, and the ck snake devilish creature had actually grown to lv.21 during the massacre. Even if one was not a cultivator of the devil dao, they could determine the level of the devilish creature from its aura. As for Yuan Zhao¡¯s magical pet, Qin Baiguang¡¯s devilish creature, and Mao Yao¡¯s devilish creature, their strength clearly did not increase much. The reason was that their strength was above lv.21. A devilish creature would naturally not increase in strength if it killed a devihuman who was of a lower level than it. In fact, the one whose strength had increased the most was none of these devilish creatures, but rather Yu Fuxue! Her growth speed was simply jaw-dropping. Qin Baiguang, Mao Yao, and the other cultivators at the mid-stage of the Qi Refinement realm had also benefited greatly from clearing the seven outer checkpoints. At least they had increased theirbat experience time and time again. That was a real battlefield! Yu Fuxue and the others took a short rest at the seventh outer checkpoint. At this moment, Mao Yao came to Yu Fuxue¡¯s side again. She didn¡¯t speak to Yu Fuxue about the trial, but about other things. ¡°If we¡¯re both still alive, can 1 go to your Shenzhou Institute?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Yu Fuxue wasn¡¯t surprised. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were surprised. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Is Mao Yaoyao? joining the Shenzhou Institute?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a mid-stage Qi Refinement cultivator. She¡¯s equivalent to a big shot from the otherworld above lv.25.¡± ¡°That¡¯s someone who has transcended the secr world. Why would she think of joining the Shenzhou Institute?¡± ¡°Then have you thought about it? The founders of the Shenzhou Institute are not simple.¡± Theizens all knew that the Shenzhou Institute, and even otherpanies from other worlds, had been established 28 years ago, when the five alternate worlds had descended on Blue in the form of dungeons. Theizens knew that the elders of the Shenzhou Institute were all big shots standing at the peak of mortals. However, theizens did not know if there was anyone in the Shenzhou Institute who was stronger than those elders. This was likeparing a shareholder and a major shareholder! Although the Shenzhou Institute was not a so-called capitalist enterprise, this did not rule out the possibility of a mysterious major shareholder existing. Back to action. Yu Fuxue said, ¡°Do you want to join our Shenzhou Institute?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mao Yao nodded. Yu Fuxue took a deep breath, and said, ¡°Actually, ording to the normal procedures, you can also enter the Shenzhou Institute as you please.¡± Mao Yao said, ¡°I want to be in the same department as you.¡± Yu Fuxue immediately knew what Mao Yao was thinking. Yu Fuxue wasn¡¯t stupid. She just couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about things that she wasn¡¯t interested in. Yu Fuxue knew that Mao Yao wanted to join the Shenzhou Institute for three purposes. Her first goal was not to be restricted by others. Her second goal was to find a quiet ce, and the Shenzhou Institute was the most suitable. The third and most important goal was to obtain higher-level cultivation-rted information. Why did Mao Yao think that the Shenzhou Institute had high-level cultivation-rted information? Yu Fuxue couldn¡¯t understand, either. Because Yu Fuxue didn¡¯t know if the Shenzhou Institute had any information about cultivation realms above the middle stage of Qi Refinement. Yu Fuxue looked at Qin Baiguang. She had a feeling that if they couldplete this 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial alive, Qin Baiguang would also join the Shenzhou Institute. After all, Mao Yao and Qin Baiguang were both mid-stage Qi Refinement cultivators, and they had simr goals. Moving forward. After resting for more than an hour, Yu Fuxue and the others were about to set off again. They were about to break through the first of the seven inner checkpoints. Compared to the devilkind guarding the seven outer checkpoints, the devihumans guarding the seven inner checkpoints were several times stronger. Getting past them was not as easy as clearing the outer seven levels. However, with the strength of Yu Fuxue and the others, they couldpletely crash through the seven checkpoints. Who knew how much they would have to pay, though? In terms of physical fitness, Fang Xiaoling and Mu Lan were no different from ordinary girls. They did not have the strength to face the devihumans head-on. They naturally couldn¡¯t fight the devihumans head-on like Yu Fuxue, who cultivated devil dao. Fang Xiaoling and Mu Lan could onlymand their familiars to fight. Once the familiars and everyone left, Fang Xiaoling and Mu Lan would face a huge crisis. If they were to participate in a chaotic massacre, Fang Xiaoling and Mu Lan¡¯s chances of survival would not be high. In the chaos, only Yu Fuxue had a higher chance of survival. There was no other reason. It was because Yu Fuxue was a fiendish cultivator, and could continuously be stronger during the ughter. At the same time. Blue, Dragon Country, Shenzhou Institute. A bald man and a man with a big belly were chatting about Mao Yao. ¡°Old Wang, why do you think she wants to join the Shenzhou Institute?¡± Liu Hai felt that Mao Yao¡¯s motive was not simple. After all, a powerful cultivator would definitely have other motives for joining an otherworld organization. Moreover, Liu Hai felt that Mao Yao¡¯s motive was definitely not simple. Wang Changzan said, ¡°No matter what the purpose is, it will be of great help to our Shenzhou Institute. We won¡¯t reject a Qi Refinement Stage cultivator!¡± Regardless of whether Mao Yao¡¯s motive was pure or not, the Shenzhou Institute would not reject her. Just because Mao Yao was too strong. Yu Fuxue was a core elite of the Shenzhou Institute. If Mao Yao joined the Shenzhou Institute, she would definitely be a core elite. ¡°It mainly depends on what the higher-ups think.¡± Liu Hai slowly exhaled. Actually, Liu Hai and Wang Changzan were not elders of Shenzhou¡¯s organization. They were just the heads of various departments. Not only were there elders above them, but there were even higher-level figures. However, these department leaders did not know who the higher-ups were! Chapter 191 - 191: Terrifying, Yu Fuxue Leveled Up Twice In A Day! Chapter 191: Terrifying, Yu Fuxue Leveled Up Twice In A Day! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the Nine Nether Demon Cave of the devihuman world. Yu Fuxue and the others arrived at the first inner checkpoint. There were no defensive walls in front of them, only a fence. There were very dpidated houses on both sides, looking like stone houses that had been abandoned for many years. However, two devihumans walked out of the two stone houses. These two devihumans did not have green faces and fangs, nor did they have horns on their heads. However, their faces were purple. At a nce, they did not look like humans. After all, they were devihumans, not humans. The aura emitted from these two devihumans was very strong. It was several times stronger than the aura emitted by the devihumans at the seven outer checkpoints. They were lv.22 devihumans, so they were naturally not something lv.21 devilish creatures could match. Since there were only two devihumans guarding the first checkpoint, Yu Fuxue and the others could naturally deal with them. In fact, Yu Fuxue alone could deal with a lv.22 devihuman. As for Qin Baiguang, Mao Yao, and Yuan Zhao, they could also easily deal with a lv.22 devihuman. Fang Xiaoling and Mu Lan weremanding their familiars to fight together. They could also deal with a lv.22 devihuman. As for whether Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong had the ability to fight one-on-one with such an opponent, it was unknown. However, if Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong joined forces, they could also deal with a lv.22 devihuman. It began! The two devihumans crossed the fence, and began to strike first. They didn¡¯t care if Yu Fuxue and the others had a pass. Just because Yu Fuxue and the others weren¡¯t devihumans, they would attack Yu Fuxue and the others without hesitation. The two devihumans released their magic almost at the same time. It was neither ck worm spell nor skull spell, but an even more powerful spell. In the two balls of devil qi, it was as if a huge abyssal mouth had appeared, trying to kill Yu Fuxue and the others. However, how could Yu Fuxue and the others be killed so easily by a lv.22 devihuman? Yu Fuxue was the first to meet the attack. The moment she rushed over, it was as if she had been swallowed by a huge worm. However, the devil qi in Yu Fuxue¡¯s body was released from the huge mouth produced by magic. The giant maw spell? immediately expanded in three seconds. Then, it gradually shrank and actually entered Yu Fuxue¡¯s mouth. She was devouring magic! This was because she had the ability to devour other people¡¯s magic with the enhancement of her [power of devil-devouring]. However, when she swallowed this giant maw spell, Yu Fuxue didn¡¯t look too good, and ck stripes appeared on her body. As for the other ball of magic, it was split open by Qin Baiguang¡¯s kitchen knife. Mao Yao¡¯s three-section stick hit a devihuman. After knocking him to the ground, Qin Baiguang dealt the finishing blow. The de qi from a kitchen knife hit the fallen devihuman from five meters away. In just an instant, a lv.22 devihuman died under Qin Baiguang¡¯s kitchen knife. Yu Fuxue didn¡¯t suffer the giant maw spell¡¯s rebound, and the ck spots on her body immediately disappeared. It was because the magic power in Yu Fuxue¡¯s body suppressed the bacsh of the giant maw spell. Yu Fuxue dashed forward, and when the flower burst spear in her hand passed through the head of another devihuman, it immediately exploded. In less than three minutes, the two devihumans guarding the first of the seven inner checkpoints were also killed by Yu Fuxue and the others. Mao Yao walked to Yu Fuxue, and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Yu Fuxue took a deep breath, put away the flower burst spear, and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± When Yu Fuxue swallowed the giant maw spell just now, she only felt that her body had been beaten up. That was the effect of the bacsh of the giant maw spell. However, Yu Fuxue suppressed it, so the effect of the bacsh disappeared. The magic that she had devoured had also transformed into her own magic power. At this moment, Yu Fuxue¡¯s strength couldpletely be considered to be at lv.22. Yu Fuxue had originally only been at lv.20 when she had been teleported to the Nine Nether Demon Cave Otherworld Instance Dungeon to train. It had only been a day, but she had grown by two levels. These two levels were not to be underestimated. Her strength had increased by several times. This time, no one rested. They went to the second level of the seven inner checkpoints next. Qin Baiguang and the others, who were training with Yu Fuxue, had long discovered something. The seven inner and outer checkpoints were actually a way to increase the strength of their familiars. Of course, there was also Yu Fuxue, who cultivated devil dao. Qin Baiguang believed that after passing these seven inner and outer checkpoints andpleting the trial, Yu Fuxue¡¯s strength might be extremely close to lv.23. If Trial 4 was really a chaotic massacre, and Yu Fuxue could survive the chaos, her strength would definitely reach the level of a Heavenly Devil. In the world of devilkind, Heavenly Devils were equivalent to lv.25 ¨C lv.30. It couldn¡¯t be helped. This trial was located in the home ground of Yu Fuxue. If she was ced in the four alternate worlds outside the devihuman world to train, Yu Fuxue would definitely not be able to increase her strength so quickly. It was definitely a good thing for Qin Baiguang and the others that Yu Fuxue¡¯s strength could increase so much. After all, Yu Fuxue wasn¡¯t a cold-blooded woman. She wouldn¡¯t leave everyone in the lurch. As long as Yu Fuxue could save someone, she would save them. Of course, in battle, Yu Fuxue was more like devilkind than a devihuman. Moving forward. About two and a half hourster. The second of the seven inner checkpoints. The devil pond here was actually empty. There was not even a straw hut. However, there was a devilish creature squatting at the intersection. It was a devilish creature that looked like a rat. Its fur was bristled, but it was twice as big as an adult. ¡°Weasel devilish creature?¡± ¡°Its fur is ck!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the ck rat devilish creature!¡± ¡°A lv.22 devilish creature!¡± Back to action. This ck rat devilish creature immediately burrowed into the ground. In less than 10 seconds, four purple figures shed out from the four holes in the ground. Only then did Yu Fuxue and the others understand. It turned out that the devihumans of the second checkpoint lived underground. It seemed that the ck rat devilish creature had dug an underground house for them. Not only that, but the ck rat devilish creature was undoubtedly the familiar of one of the four devihumans. If it was not a familiar, then there would be no need for the devilish creature to serve the devihumans. Yu Fuxue and the others, as well as their familiars, all attacked. If they could attack in a group, why did they have to fight the enemies one-on-one? It was not a one-on-one duel. Moreover, groupbat offered a huge advantage to Yu Fuxue and the others. Furthermore, the danger level had decreased greatly. Thud! In an instant, someone threw a bomb. It blew up the ck rat devilish creature in the tunnel. Actually, Tang Dejiong had thrown a thunder pellet into the hole! It should not have been so powerful that it could overturn the holes in the ground. However, Tang Dejiong did not care about martial ethics. He threw a thunder pellet into every hole. Chapter 192 - 192: Modernization Of The Tang Sect! Chapter 192: Modernization Of The Tang Sect! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There were a total of five thunder pellets, so they could naturally overturn the cave. ¡°Oh? It¡¯s actually not dead!¡± Tang Dejiong had underestimated this ck rat devilish creature. The explosive power condensed by the five thunder pellets in the cave could increase by two to three times, but it actually did not kill the ck rat devilish creature. ¡°We can¡¯t underestimate a lv.22 devilish creature.¡± Tang Yingjie threw something out. Seeing this, Tang Dejiong immediately shot a light red hidden weapon at the ck rat devilish creature. It did not look like a flying needle. It was a red bead! After hitting the ck rat devilish creature, the red bead actually burned. At the same time. Tang Yingjie threw something that looked like a wine bottle forward. Boom! When the water in the bottle touched the ck rat, it actually exploded. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream could not tell what tricks Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong were using to deal with the lv.22 ck rat devilish creature. ¡°Could it be a chemical reaction?¡± ¡°This series of operations stunned me.¡± ¡°Has the Tang Sect also modernized?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to keep up with the times?¡± In the impression of theizens, the Tang Sect was a sect that used all kinds of hidden weapons, such as flying needles and arrows. However, this time, theizens saw a different method of the Tang Sect. Less than 10 minutester. The four devihumans and the devilish creature were killed by Yu Fuxue and the others. At the moment, no one from Yu Fuxue¡¯s group was injured. However, Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong chose to rest here for a day. Yu Fuxue asked for the reason at first. However, Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong did not say the exact reason. They only said that they would make hidden weapons here. That was understandable. After all, Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong didn¡¯t have many ¡°pills¡± left. But Yu Fuxue didn¡¯t think so. It wasn¡¯t that she had guessed Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong¡¯s thoughts, but her intuition told her that Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong nned to stay here for an entire day surely because they would be fiddling with something. However, Yu Fuxue and the others didn¡¯t ask too much. Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong told Yu Fuxue and the others that they would join up with them when thetter passed the fourth checkpoint. Half an hourter. Yu Fuxue and the others had already gone to the third checkpoint. As for Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong, they stayed at the second of the seven inner checkpoints. They were moving the corpses of four devihumans and the mangled ck rat devilish creature. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were very puzzled. ¡°What are Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong doing?¡± ¡°Burning the bodies?¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be unnecessary? It¡¯s definitely not like that.¡± ¡°Then what are they doing?¡± Theizens could not guess what Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong were up to. Theizens only saw Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong fiddling with the four devihuman corpses. ¡°Hitting a nail?¡± ¡°Acting the fool?¡± ¡°Drawing blood?¡± ¡°What are they doing?¡± Theizens were confused again. Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong couldn¡¯t possibly be venting on the corpses of the devihumans, right? Time passed bit by bit. More than six hours passed. The corpses of four devihumans and the corpse of a ck rat devilish creature stood up. The corpses had been modified! Only then did theizens understand. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong to be modifying the corpses of the devihumans.¡± ¡°What potion did they pour into the devilkind¡¯s corpses?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± As theizens discussed, Tang Yingjie snapped his fingers. The corpses of the four devihumans and the ck rat devilish creature actually released strong devil qi. ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Tang Yingjie heaved a sigh of relief. Tang Dejiong¡¯s expression was not that happy. He said, ¡°This is our first time trying to transform bodies into a puppet, and it¡¯s even with lv.22 devilkind. 1 worry we will lose control. In short, we have to be careful. We¡¯ll only be at ease after a few more tests.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start to test it carefully next.¡± Tang Yingjie nodded. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were enlightened. ¡°I always thought that the Tang Sect was a sect that was proficient in hidden weapons. 1 didn¡¯t expect it to deal with transformation?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget the origin of the Tang Sect.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the inheritance of the Mohist School¡¯s hidden weapons lineage, and has been brought to greater heights. The Tang Sect will definitely use the puppet technique among the Mohist School¡¯s secret techniques.¡± ¡°Impressive. With four puppets transformed from devihuman corpses and a devilish creature puppet, Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong¡¯s strength will increase greatly.¡± Of course, theizens knew that Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong were not ordinary people from the Tang Sect. Moreover, they hadbined various modern chemistry and physics with their techniques. Theizens even wondered if Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong had also modified themselves. If that was really the case, it would be simply too terrifying. Theizens¡¯ evaluation of Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong increased by another level. They were alsomenting that the Chosen Ones who entered the Otherworld Instance Dungeon this time were too awesome. Not only was there the legendary trump card of the Dragon Country, Yu Fuxue, but there were also two cultivators at the mid-stage of the Qi Refinement realm, Qin Baiguang and Mao Yao, as well as a strange person with divine strength, Yuan Zhao. Not only that, even Fang Xiaoling and Mu Lan, these two supernatural ability users, were quite powerful when they worked together. Theizens believed that if the fourth trial and the fifth trial were not much different from the third trial, the nine surviving Chosen Ones would be able to sessfullyplete the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. Didn¡¯t that mean that this would be the Otherworld Instance Dungeon that had the most Chosen Ones who passed the trial in history? It was clearly a Nine Nether Demon Cave dungeon with a 5-star difficulty factor! But now that they thought about it, it was a little too early. The third trial wasn¡¯t particrly difficult for Yu Fuxue and the others, but it would be rtively difficult if they did it solo. Moreover, they didn¡¯t know how terrifying the fourth and fifth trials would be. If the fourth trial was a chaotic massacre in Nine Nether Demon City, the chances of them surviving would be very low. Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong were testing the modified puppets. This could only be considered a half-finished product, but the strength of the devihuman who had been modified into a puppet was definitely lv.22, or even higher. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with this devihuman puppet.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the devihuman puppet I tested.¡± Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong were carefully testing every devihuman corpse that had been transformed into a puppet, as well as the corpse of the ck rat devilish creature that had been transformed into a puppet. This was a matter that concerned their lives, so they had to be careful. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream suddenly discovered a sudden situation in another live-stream. It wasn¡¯t the live broadcast of Yu Fuxue and the others, but of Su Qianqian.. Chapter 193 - 193: Actually, Su Yang Is Extremely Strong! Chapter 193: Actually, Su Yang Is Extremely Strong! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Currently, Su Qianqian had appeared at the seventh checkpoint. She had arrived here with the blue cat devilish creature 10 minutes ago. She and the blue cat devilish creature were surrounded by a group of devihumans. The devihumans guarding the seven external checkpoints had already been killed by Yu Fuxue and the others. The 12 devihumans who surrounded Su Qianqian and the blue cat devilish creature were not in charge of guarding this checkpoint. This group of devihumans did not have fangs, and looked more like humans. However, their ears were very long, and there were long ck horns on both sides of their heads. An even stronger devil qi was released from the 12 devihumans. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were very surprised. ¡°Who are these 12 devihumans?¡± ¡°From the looks of it, they seem to be stronger than the devihumans guarding this ce.¡± ¡°They¡¯re all lv.22 devihumans!¡± ¡°What?¡± Theizens were very puzzled. Why would a group of lv.22 devihumans appear at the seventh checkpoint? Since they couldn¡¯t figure it out, they quietly watched Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast. One of the male devihumans spoke. ¡°Human girl, are you the one who destroyed devihumans at this checkpoint?¡± Hearing this, Su Qianqian was still candid. She shook her head, and said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me!¡± Hearing this, the group of devihumans began to talk. ¡°Captain, should we report this matter?¡± ¡°We¡¯re just a supply team. There¡¯s no need to pay attention to it. In any case, we¡¯ll send other devihumans down soon.¡± ¡°Captain, it¡¯s rare to see a human girl with such powerful magic power!¡± This group of devihumans sensed the powerful magic power hidden in Su Qianqian¡¯s body. However, they did not seem to be afraid. Instead, their eyes were filled with greed! This greed was born from bloodlust, and not any other emotion such as hunger. Su Qianqianpletely ignored this group of devihumans. She and the blue cat walked to the side to find something fun. As expected, the so-called supply team made up by devihumans actually attacked Su Qianqian. After all, killing could increase their strength. It was also because Su Qianqian¡¯s body contained extremely powerful magic power. This group of devihumans thought that no matter how powerful the magic power contained in a human girl was, it was impossible for her to release magic. After all, it was difficult for humans to control magic, let alone cultivate devil dao and master spells. Therefore, this group of devihumans thought that Su Qianqian was a two-legged EXP bag. Just as this group of devihumans attacked, the blue cat devilish creature stood behind Su Qianqian. Meanwhile, Su Qianqian had already walked to the back of a house. She followed a special fragrance to the back of the house. But in front of the house, cold devil qi appeared. Thud! In an instant, the blue cat devilish creature pounced and bit. It actually bit and killed a devihuman on the spot. This group of devihumans had coincidentally released magic on the blue cat at that moment. There were 11 giant maw spells attacking the blue cat devilish creature. However, miraculously, the surroundings of the blue cat devilish creature were like a neb blooming, isting their magic. It was the devilish barrier released by the blue cat! What was the source of magic power? It was fear! The devihumans who existed in the devilkind world were born with magic power. However, the innate source of magic power was ultimately the fear of the devilkind. It was the same for devilish creatures. Crack! One, second, third, and even the 11th devihuman were beaten and bitten to death by the blue cat devilish creature. They were clearly lv.22 devihumans, but they could not withstand the attack of the blue cat devilish creature, and all died here. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were shocked. ¡°Damn, is the blue cat devilish creature so strong?¡± ¡°In less than 10 seconds, it killed 12 lv.22 devihumans!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Theizens kept sending out pop-ups on Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast screen. ¡°Is the blue cat devilish creature stronger, or is Su Qianqian, the owner of the blue cat devilish creature, stronger?¡± ¡°Su Qianqian¡¯s body contains powerful magic power. She has also sealed the familiar contract, making the blue cat devilish creature very powerful.¡± ¡°You¡¯re all wrong. It¡¯s not that the blue cat devilish creature is powerful, nor is it that Su Qianqian is powerful. It¡¯s Su Qianqian¡¯s father, Su Yang, who is ridiculously powerful.¡± None of theizens retorted. It was precisely because Su Yang was ridiculously strong that he could give Su Qianqian a warming treasure with powerful magic power that made the blue cat devilish creature very powerful. All theizens had already guessed Su Yang¡¯s strength. He was 100% above lv.29. More than 90% of theizens felt that Su Yang¡¯s strength was at lv.30. That was a level that was even more powerful than a Heavenly Devil-level devihuman. What was so unbelievable about such a big shot from the otherworld being able to give Su Qianqian a warming treasure that contained powerful magical power? However, theizens could not understand why Su Yang was so powerful. Meanwhile, Su Qianqian walked out from the back of the house with a purple flower in her hand. This purple flower bloomed very brightly. Moreover, the petals were in the shape of a crescent moon, and emitted an extremely special fragrance. It was this flower that emitted a strange fragrance that attracted Su Qianqian. When Su Qianqian walked around the house and arrived in front of it, she saw arge group of devihumans lying on the ground. Her small head tilted slightly to the left. After seeing the blue cat squatting on the spot as if nothing had happened, she did not think about why this group of devihumans was lying on the ground. ¡°Blue Bristle, this flower is so beautiful!¡± Su Qianqian asked the blue cat to look at the purple flower in her hand. The blue cat nodded, as tame as ever. However, theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream did not think so. How was this a gentle cat? It was simply a terrifying and murderous devilish creature. The blue cat devilish creature was only very docile and obedient in front of Su Qianqian. Theizens also discovered that the strength of this blue cat devilish creature was definitely not lower than that of a lv.23 devihuman. Didn¡¯t this show that the magic power contained in Su Qianqian¡¯s warming sticker treasure was at least at a Heavenly Devil¡¯s level? Theizens sighed in their hearts. They had never seen Su Yang before, but they were all impressed with his strength! About 10 minutester. Su Qianqian wandered around the seventh level, but she did not find a second purple flower. She left with the blue cat devilish creature. At the same time, Yu Fuxue and the others had just passed the fourth level of the seven inner checkpoints. As expected, they still killed eight lv.22 devihumans guarding the third of the seven inner checkpoints. After resting for a while, Yu Fuxue and the others saw two figures appear behind them. They were Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejong. Not only that, but there were also four devihuman puppets and a devilish creature puppet with them.. Chapter 194 - 194: Su Qianqian Is A Moving Experience Bag? Chapter 194: Su Qianqian Is A Moving Experience Bag? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Fuxue and the others immediately understood. It turned out that Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong had stayed at the second of the seventh inner checkpoints to transform the devihuman corpses into puppets. As for why Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong knew the secret puppet technique? Yu Fuxue and the others knew very well. It was like the Great Dao was originally one family. While resting, Yu Fuxue said to everyone, ¡°In the fourth of the seven inner checkpoints, we faced 17 devihumans and two devilish creatures. It seems that the number of opponents at each of the seven inner checkpoints is not fixed.¡± ¡°So what if there¡¯s one or two more?¡± Yuan Zhao said. ¡°Since Uncle Yuan said so, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Yu Fuxue nced at Qin Baiguang and the others. Her caution was because she was thinking for Qin Baiguang and the others. Yu Fuxue said, ¡°Then let¡¯s discuss if the fourth trial will be a chaotic killing after passing the third trial.¡± Now that they had passed the fourth of the seven inner checkpoints, there were only three more left. Moreover, with everyone working together, there was basically no suspense in passing thest three checkpoints. ¡°Indeed, we should discuss this problem properly.¡± ¡°If the fourth trial is really participating in the chaos of Nine Nether Demon City, how should we deal with it? How should weplete the fourth trial?¡± ¡°Fuxue, what do you think?¡± Qin Baiguang and the others looked at Yu Fuxue. Yu Fuxue said, ¡°There are only three days left until the mayhem in Nine Nether Demon City. Therefore, 1 think the probability of the fourth trial being participation in the chaotic fight of Nine Nether Demon City is very high.¡± Yu Fuxue continued, ¡°We all know very well that even though we don¡¯t know about Trial 4, the goal of subduing the devilish creature at the beginning of the trial and passing the seven inner and seven outer checkpoints was to pave the way for Trial 4.¡± Qin Baiguang nodded, and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I agree with you. Even if the fourth trial is not participating in the chaotic free-for-all of Nine Nether Devil City, it should have a lot to do with it.¡± Yu Fuxue said, ¡°The chaotic killing is an opportunity for the devihumans. For us, huh?¡± Mao Yao finished the sentence for Yu Fuxue. ¡°It¡¯s a disaster for us.¡± Why did she exclude Yu Fuxue? Because to Yu Fuxue, the chaotic killing in Nine Nether Devil City was also an opportunity. However, the premise was that Yu Fuxue had to survive the chaos. Yu Fuxue said, ¡°If we¡¯re in Nine Nether Demon City, we should try our best to be at the edge and walk together.¡± Even if they had never experienced such a chaotic scene, they could still imagine it. It was a scene of the devihumans and devilish creatures fighting each other. As humans, if they appeared in Nine Nether Demon City, they might be the first target of those devihumans and devilish creatures. Even though the strength of Qin Baiguang, Mao Yao, and the other cultivators had reached a Heavenly Devil¡¯s level in the devilkind world, they did not have the strength to defeat 10,000 enemies alone. Not to mention 10,000 true devils, even if more than 100 lv.23 and lv.24 true devils attacked, Qin Baiguang and the others would not be able to deal with them. Moreover, there were Heavenly Devil-level devihumans and devilish creatures in Nine Nether Devil City. ¡°Yes, I agree!¡± ¡°Only then can our survival rate be higher.¡± Fang Xiaoling and Mu Lan were the first to nod and agree with Yu Fuxue. Yuan Zhao and the others could not deny it, because they also knew that if they traveled alone in Nine Nether Demon City, they would almost certainly not be able to survive. What was the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial? What was its goal? Its fundamental goal was to make the Chosen Ones stronger. Didn¡¯t all the Chosen Ones who passed the trial alive be stronger? However, Chosen Ones who could notplete the trial could only die. They couldpletely link the trial of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon to an opportunity to change their life. Opportunities often coexisted with crises. Where there was opportunity, there was definitely danger. That was why everyone could guess that the fourth trial would be rted to the uing chaos in Nine Nether Demon City. An hourter. Yu Fuxue and the others had already gone to the fifth checkpoint. On the way, they saw Su Qianqian and a blue cat devilish creature. But soon! A whirlwind passed in front of Yu Fuxue and the others. Su Qianqian rode the blue cat devilish creature and ran more than 300 meters in front of Yu Fuxue and the others. Yu Fuxue and the others didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Little Qianqian?¡± ¡°Su Qianqian?¡± ¡°She?¡± Yu Fuxue and the others couldn¡¯t understand why Su Qianqian ran so fast on the blue cat devilish creature. Yu Fuxue and the others knew about Su Qianqian¡¯s situation. She should still be at the second of the seven outer checkpoints. How did Su Qianqian catch up in just a day? The blue cat was flying at an extraordinary speed. However, Su Qianqian, who was riding on the blue cat, did not suffer any bumps at all. ¡°She¡¯s going to pass the next checkpoint alone?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°She won¡¯t treat the trial as a life and death test at all.¡± ¡°How can a five-year-old girl think soprehensively?¡± ¡°Then why?¡± Yu Fuxue and the others were very puzzled, but theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream knew the reason. Why was the previously carefree Su Qianqian in such a hurry to go to the fifth of the seven inner checkpoints? Actually, Su Qianqian¡¯s destination was not the fifth checkpoint. Yes! Her destination was Nine Nether Devil City. When Su Qianqian found out that there was a Nine Nether Devil City, she headed there out of curiosity. If it were anyone else, theizens would definitely think that they were crazy, and that was why they were in such a hurry to die. However, this person was Su Qianqian, who had a father with the strength of lv.30, so she might not be courting death. However, there were still someizens who felt that if Su Qianqian really went to Nine Nether Devil City, she would probably die. Theizens also learned that Nine Nether Demon City was only three days away from starting a chaotic massacre among the devihumans. No matter how strong the trump card Su Yang left for his daughter was, she could not be safe in Nine Nether Demon City. It was not about dealing with 10-20 devihumans, nor was it about dealing with a Heavenly Devil-level devihuman. Instead, it was about facing the entire Nine Nether Devil City. Furthermore, Su Qianqian¡¯s body contained powerful magic power. Didn¡¯t that mean that Su Qianqian was a moving experience bag? Then wouldn¡¯t arge group of ferocious devihumans rush towards Su Qianqian? It was undeniable that Su Qianqian would really be the first target of the devihumans. After all, the temptation was too great. In less than 10 minutes, Su Qianqian arrived in front of the fifth checkpoint. Arge group of devihumans and three devilish creatures attacked Su Qianqian and the blue cat devilish creature. The 33 devihumans and the three devilish creatures guarding here also sensed the huge magic power contained in Su Qianqian.. Chapter 195 - 195: You Actually Treat Nine Nether Demon City As An Amusement Park? Chapter 195: You Actually Treat Nine Nether Demon City As An Amusement Park? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A scene of hungry wolves pouncing on their prey appeared. The eyes of this group of devihumans and the three devilish creatures were filled with greed and killing intent. In fact, this group of devilkind had the same thoughts as the supply team from earlier. It was impossible for a human girl to be a devil dao cultivator. She could not cultivate the devil dao at all. If she could not control magic power, she would not be able to use magic. Moreover, how could they not know that as long as they killed Su Qianqian, who had vast magic power, their strength would increase greatly? Therefore, she was an experience bag in the eyes of these devihumans. Su Qianqian, who had appeared on the back of the blue cat devilish creature, was not afraid at all. If she had been a little girl who cried so easily, she would not have been able to y to her heart¡¯s content in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon Nine Nether Demon Cave. As the situation developed this far, the blue cat devilish creature disyed its might again. It flew out and broke through the encirclement. Its ws and teeth killed three devihumans and a devilish creature. It had to be known that the devihumans killed by the blue cat devilish creature were all lv.22 true devils. As for the killed devilish creature, it was a lv.22 three-headed wolf devilish creature. ¡°Blue Bristle is amazing!¡± This was the first time Su Qianqian had seen the blue cat devilish creature kill. Last time, she had walked to the back of the house, and it had ended the massacre in more than 10 seconds, causing Su Qianqian to miss the blue cat devilish creature when it had been rampaging. If it was an ordinary child, they would definitely be afraid of bloody murder, but this five-year-old girl was Su Qianqian. She was different. First of all, her lifestyle was differentpared to all the other little girls. Furthermore, she had experienced so many Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials. Perhaps killing was not scary at all in Su Qianqian¡¯s eyes. Furthermore, Su Yang had also instilled some extraordinarymon sense into her. Theizens all knew that Su Qianqian had said something in The Ind of Wild Beastmen in the otherworldly beast world. She had mentioned her father saying that blood was a primitive taste, so it was not scary. Which father would say such a thing? It could only be Su Yang! Su Qianqian had been instilled with this sort of knowledge since she was young, and her ability to ept things was extraordinary. Moreover, she ate different things, even if she lived in a peaceful Dragon Country. There was a saying: habits be nature. Even if you lived in hell, with habits changing your nature, you¡¯d adapt. Swish! The blue cat devilish creaturepletely ignored the magic of this group of devilkind and shuttled through them, starting a crazy massacre. Moreover, the blue cat devilish creature¡¯s counterattack was fatal. When the cat scratched, a lv.22 devihuman could not withstand it at all, and died on the spot. If not for the fact that this blue cat devilish creature was above lv.24, he would definitely not believe it. As for why the blue cat devilish creature was so powerful, it was all because the blue cat devilish creature had be Su Qianqian¡¯s demon pet. Less than a minuteter. 33 lv.22 devihumans and three lv.22 devilish creatures were all killed by the blue cat devilish creature. The blue cat devilish creature did not stay here for long, and went straight to the next checkpoint. ¡°Blue Bristle, hurry, hurry, let¡¯s go to the amusement park!¡± Su Qianqian pointed straight ahead. The blue cat devilish creature was still very fast. Only then did theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream understand. It turned out that Su Qianqian treated Nine Nether Devil City as an amusement park. What was the reason that made Su Qianqian think that Nine Nether Devil City was an amusement park? However, at the mention of an amusement park, they thought of a children¡¯s paradise. Haunted houses with terrifying elements could also be ruled out. There was also the thrilling Stairway to Heaven?. Perhaps to Su Qianqian, any thrilling and fun ce was an amusement park. Moving forward. About two and a half hourster. Yu Fuxue and the others arrived at the fifth inner checkpoint. They looked at the corpses of the devihumans and the three devilish creatures on the ground, and immediately knew that Su Qianqian and her demon pet had killed them. ¡°Our familiars all know that Su Qianqian contains great magical power.¡± ¡°It must be that after Su Qianqian contracted with that blue cat devilish creature, the strength of that blue cat devilish creature increased to a rather terrifying stage.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t read its secrets.¡± ¡°From the looks of the corpses, they were all killed by that blue cat devilish creature. Moreover, the battle was very short. It probablysted less than five minutes.¡± Yu Fuxue and the others also analyzed the battle situation here, as well as the strength of the blue cat devilish creature. They just could not understand why Su Qianqian would suddenly be so serious, as if she knew that this was a trial where life hung in the bnce. However, after thinking about it carefully, Yu Fuxue and the others felt that it was impossible for Su Qianqian to think so thoroughly, let alone treat the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial as something that concerned life and death. Then why did Su Qianqian treat it so seriously? Furthermore, her actions were so urgent, as if she was in a hurry. At this moment, Fang Xiaoling thought of something. ¡°I think I know. The reason why Su Qianqian and that blue cat devilish creature became so fast might be because Su Qianqian wanted to quickly pass the seven inner and outer checkpoints and enter Nine Nether Devil City,¡± Fang Xiaoling said. As soon as these words were spoken, Yu Fuxue and the others immediately started thinking. They felt that what Fang Xiaoling said made sense. If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of going to Nine Nether Devil City, it would be impossible for Su Qianqian not to have any intention of lingering. That could only mean that there was something more attractive to Su Qianqian ahead. After the seven inner and outer checkpoints, it was Nine Nether Devil City. That was why Fang Xiaoling said that the reason why Su Qianqian was in such a hurry to pass the seven inner and outer checkpoints was most likely to enter Nine Nether Devil City. However, Yu Fuxue and the others couldn¡¯t understand why Su Qianqian was so eager to enter Nine Nether Devil City. ¡°Perhaps Su Qianqian doesn¡¯t even know how dangerous Nine Nether Demon City is!¡± ¡°As for how Su Qianqian knew about the Nine Nether Devil City, it was probably said by the blue cat devilish creature, right?¡± ¡°Qianqian¡¯s goal is Nine Nether Demon City. Then, she will directly kill her way through the next sixth and seventh checkpoint.¡± Yu Fuxue and the others knew that Su Qianqian and the blue cat devilish creature would definitely be able to pass thest two checkpoints and head to Nine Nether Devil City. For Yu Fuxue and the others, this was definitely a good thing. At the very least, they could consume less energy and take fewer risks to sessfullyplete Trial 3. It could also allow them to prepare well to wee the arrival of Trial 4. ¡°Based on Su Qianqian¡¯s speed and the strength of the blue cat devilish creature, 1 estimate that she will be able to pass through the seven inner and outer checkpoints in less than five hours,¡± Qin Baiguang analyzed. Yu Fuxue said, ¡°Then let¡¯s just follow Qianqian¡¯s path and pass the third trial. Then, in these three days, we have to prepare well to wee the arrival of the fourth trial.¡± Chapter 196 - 196: Legend Of The Dragon Kingdom 24 Years Ago! Chapter 196: Legend Of The Dragon Kingdom 24 Years Ago! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Fuxue and the others seemed to know that the fourth trial was a true life and death test for them. They were not confident that they could survive the chaos in Nine Nether Devil City. Taking a step back, even if the fourth trial was not participating in the chaotic killing, it was still closely rted to thetter. On the way, Qin Baiguang and Mao Yao started talking. Fang Xiaoling and Mu Lan were also talking. They were all making sufficient preparations for the arrival of Trial Four. If they did not treat it seriously and with care, they would be taking their lives lightly. Yu Fuxue and Yuan Zhao chatted with their demon pets. A familiar was equivalent to their right-hand man. They had to take it seriously. To Fang Xiaoling and Mu Lan, they were not just left and right hands. They were simply the only weapons. The two were only the hearts thatmanded the devilish creatures to fight. Yu Fuxue asked her familiar, ¡°Do you know the specific situation with the chaotic killing in Nine Nether Devil City?¡± The ck snake devilish creature stuck out its tongue, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve only heard of the great chaotic killing. I originally wanted to participate in it.¡± Yu Fuxue wanted to know what the mayhem in Nine Nether Demon City was like. The next step could be taken after that. However, it was impossible for her not to participate in the Grand Murder Rampage It just depended on how he participated. The ck snake devilish creature had also said that it had wanted to participate in the Grand Murder Rampage before. Even though the ck snake devilish creature from before was lv.20, and might be a stepping stone in the Grand Murder Rampage, to the devilkind, that was an opportunity. It would be a Grand Murder Rampage where it could trample on other devilkind, bing a more powerful demon. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream looked at Su Qianqian¡¯s live-stream and let out long sighs. ¡°Is the attraction of the amusement park that great?¡± ¡°You guys have never been parents before, so you don¡¯t understand a child¡¯s obsession. If I don¡¯t bring my naughty bean to the amusement park for a week, he will go on a hunger strike!¡± ¡°My child is about the same. It¡¯s useless even if we hit him!¡± ¡°But that¡¯s what Su Qianqian thinks of as an amusement park.¡± ¡°Speaking of amusement parks, I remember the first time I saw Su Qianqian being chosen. Her father told her that the Demon Eating Forest was a ce simr to an amusement park. The fickleizens¡¯ memories were awakened, and they now knew why Su Qianqian treated Nine Nether Devil City as an amusement park. Blue, Dragon Country. The Shenzhou Institute. Zhao Feiya, Wang Qui, and Long Lianfang actually came to the Shenzhou Institute at the same time. They seemed to have been urgently called toe here. Moreover, Zhao Feiya was originally the chairman of Tianren Company, and Wang Qiuhui was also a special elite from the otherworld South Heaven Company. Long Lianfang was an elite of the Leading Authorities Company. Theirpanies had always been in apetitive rtionship with the Shenzhou Institute. However, they all came to the Shenzhou Institute now. Zhao Feiya, Wang Qiuhui, and Long Lianfang all had one thing inmon. They had all passed a 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. Zhou Tangyu also appeared in an office. He was an elite of the Shenzhou Institute. Simrly, Zhou Tangyu and Long Lianfang were both Chosen Ones who had passed the Yellow Springs Station, a 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. Zhao Feiya and Wang Qiuhui were Chosen Ones who had passed the trial of The Ind of Wild Beastmen, a 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Who was it that made theme to the Shenzhou Institute? A woman in her forties walked in from the office hall. She looked very ordinary. However, Zhao Feiya¡¯s, Wang Qiuhui¡¯s, and Long Lianfang¡¯s expression changed when they saw this woman. They became respectful. ¡öQiao Lu!¡¯ Zhao Feiya and the others recognized her at a nce. But who was Qiao Lu? She was the Chosen One who had passed a 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial 24 years ago. Then, she disappeared for 24 years. Zhao Feiya and the others did not know that Qiao Lu was actually in the Shenzhou Institute. From the looks of it, her identity was not simple. However, Chosen Ones who could pass a 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon were already dragons and phoenixes among men. Now, there was all kinds of information about Qiao Lu on the Otherworld Forum. Back then, Qiao Lu was only 20 years old, but she had passed a 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial called Azure Abyss of Perils. From then on, it was as if Qiao Lu had vanished from the face of the earth. The outside world did not know where Qiao Lu was and if she was dead or alive. Everyone only knew that Qiao Lu was once a legend of that era. In terms of fame, she was not inferior to the current Yu Fuxue at all. In fact, she was even better. Zhao Feiya, Wang Qiuhui, and Long Lianfang had never expected this, either. The legendary figure from back then was actually in the Shenzhou Institute. Especially Zhao Feiya, whose eyes were filled with admiration for Qiao Lu. ¡°Looking at your surprised expressions, 1 don¡¯t have to introduce myself too much. Then I¡¯ll be frank and speak directly,¡± Qiao Lu said. ¡°I want the three of you to join the Shenzhou Institute and be my disciples.¡± Of course, Qiao Lu thought that Zhao Feiya, Wang Qiuhui, and Long Lianfang were promising talents, so she made this decision. Qiao Lu continued, ¡°It¡¯s probably very difficult for you to decide now, right? I¡¯ll give you two days to think about it. If you¡¯ve thought about it earlier,e and find me directly.¡± ¡°I am willing to be Master¡¯s disciple,¡± Zhao Feiya said without hesitation. Upon hearing this, Wang Qiuhui and Long Lianfang did not hesitate. It was mainly because Qiao Lu was too legendary. It was a rare opportunity to be Qiao Lu¡¯s disciple, and it might not appear again in the future. ¡°I¡¯m also willing to be Teacher¡¯s disciple.¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Wang Qui and Long Lianfang nodded in agreement. Compared to their current achievements, Zhao Feiya and the others naturally what could be better. If they could be Qiao Lu¡¯s disciples, they might be able to pass an Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial with a 5-star difficulty factor. At that time, they would have all kinds of achievements and status. They could even be a legendary figure. At this moment, Zhao Feiya asked curiously, ¡°Teacher, is Yu Fuxue your disciple?¡± Qiao Lu said honestly, ¡°She¡¯s not my disciple. Her teacher is the dungeon trials in the devihuman world.¡± Qiao Lu then said to Long Lianfang, ¡°You identally obtained the opportunity to cultivate the ghost dao, but without guidance, you can¡¯t cultivate the great dao of the alternate world like Yu Fuxue.¡± These words hit the nail on the head, shocking Long Lianfang. Over the past few days, Long Lianfang had also tried various methods to cultivate the ghost dao, but this ghost cultivation had no practical effect at all. She felt like a fool who had no idea what she was doing. ¡°Teacher, can 1 ask what your identity is in the Shenzhou Institute?¡± Chapter 197 - 197: Who’s The Experience Bag? Chapter 197: Who¡¯s The Experience Bag? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I¡¯m just one of the elders past their prime in the Shenzhou Institute,¡± Qiao Lu answered Zhao Feiya¡¯s question casually. Elder! Zhao Feiya had only heard that there were elders in the Shenzhou Institute. However, she did not know who the elders of the Shenzhou organization were. Qiao Lu was only one of the elders of the Shenzhou Institute, which meant that there were other elders of the Shenzhou Institute. However, the word ¡°past the prime¡± was only used byizens to mock the Shenzhou Institute for being an outdated organization dealing with the otherworld. Back then, the Shenzhou Institute had been so authoritative and domineering. However,ter on, the capitalists entered the domain of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, and established manypanies rted to the otherworld. Those capitalists had nothing but money. They used the gimmick of a million warriors? to attract many people with some strength. Most of the Chosen Ones who passed the trial were there for money. From then on, thepanies established by capitalists were like bamboo shoots after a rain. They became energetic and unstoppable. Therefore, from then on, the Shenzhou Institute was ridiculed byizens as an outdated, retired, and idle organization. Those who joined the Shenzhou Institute were either not short of money, or did not want to be restrained. Yu Fuxue was one of them. She didn¡¯t want to be restricted by benefits. Zhao Feiya and the others chose to join the Shenzhou Institute without hesitation not only because they could be the disciples of Qiao Lu, who was a legendary figure in the past, but also because they had now escaped the restraints of capitalism. More importantly, Zhao Feiya and the others were more ambitious. If they stayed in the otherworldpanies established by the capitalists, they would not be able to climb up at all, and their strength would stagnate. In the Nine Nether Demon Cave of the devihuman world. At the sixth of the seven inner checkpoints. 65 devihumans and five devilish creatures appeared in front of Su Qianqian. ¡°A human girl with such a great magic power!¡± The moment this group of devihumans saw Su Qianqian, it ignited their extreme greed and killing intent. ¡°What level of devilish creature is this?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a big blue cat devilish creature.¡± ¡°Why should 1 care so much? Now that an opportunity hase knocking on my door, if 1 miss it, I¡¯ll really regret it for the rest of my life.¡± This group of devihumans did not care what level the blue cat devilish creature was, nor did they care what devilish creature it was, let alone why Su Qianqian had such a great magic power. They only knew that it was impossible for a human girl to be a demonic cultivator. In other words, she could not use magic. Therefore, they had nothing to worry about. Moreover, they did not feel fear at all, because their killing intent was already awe-inspiring. However, the five devilish creatures felt a sense of fear towards Su Qianqian! A devilish creature¡¯s demonic barrier came from fear. Therefore, these five devilish creatures could not release a devilish barrier against Su Qianqian. That was why the five of them were in awe of Su Qianqian. This was also one of the reasons why the devilish creatures in the Devilish Mountains begged Su Qianqian to subdue them when they met her. As for the main reason, it was because Su Qianqian had a powerful magic power. However, this main reason was an opportunity that could not be missed for these devihumans. Before this group of devihumans could attack, the blue cat devilish creature took the initiative to strike first. Su Qianqian stood on the spot and watched. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream stared intently at Su Qianqian¡¯s live-stream, but some of them raised a question. ¡°Speaking of which, does Su Qianqian have the strength to deal with these devihumans?¡± ¡°Do you mean Su Qianqian doing it herself?¡± ¡°I remember that she knows a spell and that was it.¡± ¡°1 think she knows magic?!¡± Theizens thought that since Su Yang had already taught Su Qianqian spells, he should have the ability to teach her the magic of the devihuman world, right? Moreover, Su Yang was able to give Su Qianqian a warming sticker treasure that contained powerful magic power. There was no reason that he could not teach Su Qianqian devilkind¡¯s magic due to magic power not being hers. ¡°Maybe Su Yang really taught Su Qianqian the ability to use magic in the devihuman world, but!¡± ¡°But what?¡± ¡°But Su Qianqian might not remember. It¡¯s just like how she didn¡¯t remember that she knew spells previously.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s enough for Su Qianqian to have this lv.24 blue cat devilish creature.¡± Theizens saw that in Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast, the blue cat devilish creature was killing. This scene was like a cat catching a mouse. If he caught it, thetter would die. Moreover, the magic of this group of devihumans did not cause any actual damage to the blue cat devilish creature. As for why there was no damage, the answer was that the blue cat devilish creature was too strong. It was just like a child¡¯s punch could not cause any actual damage to an adult, but an adult¡¯s punch could cause actual damage to an adult. The difference in strength made the magical attacks of this group of devihumans unable to deal any actual damage to the blue cat devilish creature. The attacks of the blue cat devilish creature were fatal. Hiss! Hiss! In a minute, the blue cat devilish creature actually bit and killed 13 devihumans in a row. Even though these devihumans were lv.22, they were still unable to resist the bites of the blue cat devilish creature. At this moment, theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream realized. It turned out that the blue cat devilish creature was not at lv.24, but had reached a Heavenly Devil¡¯s level. ¡°F*ck, a blue cat devilish creature above lv.25?¡± ¡°A Heavenly Devil-level devilish creature, hehe!¡± ¡°Is this Su Yang¡¯s doing?¡± ¡°How terrifying!¡± Theizens would definitely think that it was because of Su Yang that the blue cat devilish creature became so powerful. About eight minutes. The 64 devihumans and the five devilish creatures were all lulled by the blue cat devilish creature in that time. The blue cat devilish creature was not injured at all. There was not even a scratch on it. It had clearly fought such an intense battle just now. In fact, it waspletely a one-sided massacre by the blue cat devilish creature. ¡°Blue Bristle is amazing!¡± Su Qianqian pped her hands. Seeing this, the blue cat devilish creature obediently came in front of Su Qianqian and squatted down. It waspletely different from when it had been killing just now. A momentter, Su Qianqian rode the blue cat devilish creature to the seventh checkpoint. As long as she passed thest checkpoint, Su Qianqian would directlyplete the third trial of the Nine Nether Demon Cave. However, Su Qianqian¡¯s goal was not toplete the trial. She purely wanted to enter Nine Nether Devil City as soon as possible. Not long after Su Qianqian left, Yu Fuxue and the rest arrived at the sixth checkpoint. They looked carefully at the surrounding devihuman corpses. ¡°They were all killed in one move.¡± ¡°Not only that, but I can also tell that this group of dead devihumans didn¡¯t have the strength to counterattack at all.¡± ¡°Could it be that the blue cat devilish creature that Su Qianqian subdued has reached the level of a Heavenly Devil?¡± Chapter 198 - 198: Trial 4 In The Nine Nether Demon Cave Dungeon, Commence! Chapter 198: Trial 4 In The Nine Nether Demon Cave Dungeon, Commence! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, for some reason, Yu Fuxue and the others couldn¡¯t roughly determine the strength level of the blue cat devilish creature through the devil qi on its body. Fang Xiaoling was even more confused. Even her mind-reading ability couldn¡¯t read the blue cat¡¯s thoughts. Yu Fuxue asked her familiar, ¡°Can you devilish creatures hide your strength?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t hide it unless you can¡¯t sense the other party¡¯s fear,¡± the ck snake devilish creature said. However, Yuan Zhao¡¯s demon pet said in an ancient voice, ¡°Some devilish creatures are so weak you can¡¯t sense the other party¡¯s fear.¡± The blue cat devilish creature was weak? On the contrary, the blue cat devilish creature was stronger than Yuan Zhao¡¯s lv.24 familiar, the ck bear devilish creature. Yu Fuxue and the others didn¡¯t follow Su Qianqian. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to, but they couldn¡¯t do it. The movement speed of the blue cat devilish creature was extraordinary. By the time Yu Fuxue and the others arrived, Su Qianqian had already reached another ce. Yu Fuxue and the others also understood that even though Su Qianqian was only a five-year-old girl, she had a very strong ability to think independently, and would never obey outsiders. In the past Otherworld Instance Dungeons, the Chosen Ones had already confirmed this. Currently, there was no Chosen One who could make Su Qianqian listen, let alone control her. However, Yu Fuxue and the others couldn¡¯t deny that Su Qianqian¡¯s chances of survival were much higher than theirs. They also understood that Su Qianqian¡¯s father was at least lv.30. It had to be known that people with lv.30 strength couldpletely sweep through everything here in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 5-star difficulty factor. In that case, Su Qianqian definitely had a life-saving method that Su Yang gave her, and she should have a backup n. However, how could Yu Fuxue and the others not know that Su Qianqian¡¯s destination was Nine Nether Devil City? Su Qianqian¡¯s actions were undoubtedly like a sheep entering a pack of tigers! About two hourster. Su Qianqian had been riding on the back of the blue cat devilish creature. Of course, she did not feel tired. Moreover, she looked full of vitality now. She saw a lot of scenery along the way and some novel things, but she did not stop. The main reason was that Nine Nether Demon City was more attractive. Meanwhile, at the seventh checkpoint. The blue cat devilish creature started an intense battle here. There were a total of 134 devihumans guarding the seventh checkpoint, and all of them were lv.22 true devils. There were also eight lv.22 devilish creatures. However, the blue cat devilish creature did not care at all. The enemies could not even break past the blue cat devilish creature, let alone hurt Su Qianqian. The blue cat devilish creature released a devilish barrier. It was as if a neb had appeared within 100 meters. There was a vast and empty fear that swept through the depths of the demons¡¯ hearts, bringing out a very special fear. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream seemed to have noticed something through Su Qianqian¡¯s live-stream. ¡°Did you notice that after the blue cat devilish creature released the devilish barrier, the devihumans and devilish creatures in the devilish barrier slowed down a lot?¡± ¡°What kind of devilish barrier is this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. 1 keep feeling like I¡¯m traveling through the river of time.¡± ¡°What kind of devilish creature is this blue cat devilish creature?¡± While theizens were still thinking, the blue cat devilish creature had already bitten half of the devihumans to death. The level suppression was too great. However, the devihumans guarding the seven outer and inner checkpoints were originally lv.21 and lv.22. As for the purpose of guarding the seven inner and outer checkpoints? It was probably to stop the devihumans and devilish creatures below lv.20 from entering Nine Nether Demon City to participate in the Grand Murder Rampage. Or perhaps the devihumans guarding the seven outer and inner checkpoints relied on the checkpoints to increase their strength. After all, when devilkind tried to break through the checkpoints, the devihumans could kill them and increase their strength. It was as if the checkpoints had be an experience pool again. However, this time, it was not Su Qianqian who came to deliver experience points. Instead, they, the devihumans, had be the experience bags. With the speed at which the blue cat devilish creature killed, in less than 10 minutes, the devihumans and devilish creatures here would be killed by the blue cat devilish creature. At this moment. Blue, Dragon Country, Jingxia City. Xiayu University¡¯s library. Wang Wanqing¡¯s gaze was fixed on Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast. She looked at the thermos sk on Su Qianqian¡¯s body. She guessed that since the warming sticker treasure contained great magic power, the thermos sk that Su Qianqian had on her was not just filled with milk. Perhaps the thermos sk had been bestowed with some power by Su Yang. In other words, the thermos sk that Su Qianqian was carrying could also be a trump card. Wang Wanqing watched the killing of the blue cat devilish creature through Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast. ¡®The Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream is sending out pop-ups about the strength of the blue cat devilish creature.¡¯ Wang Wanqing was also thinking about the strength of the blue cat devilish creature and what level it had reached. There was no doubt that the strength of the blue cat devilish creature had reached the Heavenly Devil level. However, Heavenly Devils were lv.25 to 29. Lv.25 and lv.29 were two different concepts of strength. Even if there was a difference of one level, the difference in strength could be three to five times. Ifpared within the same level, the strength of the blue cat devilish creature was clearly inferior to that of devihumans. Ultimately, it was because the devihumans knew magic, and devilish creatures did not know how to use their ability against devihumans. This was the truth that everyone knew at the moment. Hence, theizens would not doubt that Su Yang¡¯s strength was at lv.30. Otherwise, he would not have left such a huge card for Su Qianqian. ¡öQianqian is about toplete the third trial.¡¯ Wang Wanqing looked at Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast, and realized that two-thirds of the devihumans had been killed by the blue cat devilish creature. In at most five minutes, the devihumans and devilish creatures guarding the checkpoint would be killed by the blue cat devilish creature. After Trial 3 ended, Trial 4 woulde. In other words, the trial of the Nine Nether Demon Cave in the devihuman world was already approaching its end. However, Wang Wanqing was not the only one who thought that the fourth trial of the Nine Nether Demon Cave was bound to be much more difficult than the third trial. She even thought that the Nine Nether Demon Cave, an Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 5-star difficulty factor, could actually be considered five and a half stars. After all, there were Heavenly Devil-level devihumans in the Nine Nether Demon Cave dungeon! About five minutester. As the blue cat devilish creature bit down, thest devihuman was bitten to death by the blue cat devilish creature on the spot. The blue cat devilish creature¡¯s expression changed again. It became docile and crawled in front of Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian climbed onto the back of the blue cat devilish creature. The fluffy fur was like a soft fur seat. ¡°Blue Bristle, continue to set off for Nine Nether Demon City.¡± Su Qianqian pointed excitedly at the passageway ahead. She seemed to know that Nine Nether Demon City was not far from here, and there was no need to break through another checkpoint. Just as Su Qianqian rode the blue cat devilish creature and crossed the seventh checkpoint¡­ Ring! Ring! Ring! ¡­an extremely crisp wind chime sounded.. Chapter 199 - 199: Su Qianqian Is The Real Silver Spoon Kid! Chapter 199: Su Qianqian Is The Real Silver Spoon Kid! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Following that, the Heavenly Dao System¡¯s voice spread like a broadcast. [Congrattions, Chosen One No. 15, for sessfully clearing the seven outer and seven inner checkpoints. You have received 3,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward.] Theizens in the live broadcast room looked at Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast, and were extremely envious. ¡°3,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward!¡± ¡°Not only that, the first reward forpleting the trial is 1,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins. The second reward is 2,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins. ¡°In addition to the 3,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins rewarded for the third trial, that¡¯s a total of 6,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins!¡± ¡°F*ck, what kind of concept is 6,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins?¡± How could theizens not know that 6,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins was equivalent to 60 billion dragon coins? Theizens seemed to be able to imagine that if they passed the dungeon trial of this Nine Nether Demon Cave, they might be able to obtain tens of millions of Heavenly Dao coins. Wouldn¡¯t they be a super rich person with a worth of hundreds of billions? However, why didn¡¯t they think that to be able to pass a 5-star difficulty level Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial in the devihuman world, their strength should be at the peak? Would they still care then? Therefore, the Chosen Ones who passed a 5-star difficulty Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial were really not interested in money. However, Heavenly Dao coins were still very useful. First, they could exchange for treasures in the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop. Previously, Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong had exchanged for treasures from the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop, and transformed four devihuman corpses and one devilish creature corpse into puppets. Otherwise, Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong would not have been able to modify four devihuman puppets and one devilish creature puppet in a few hours. A momentter. The voice of the Heavenly Dao System turned into words and appeared in Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast. [Trial 4: Please participate in the Grand Murder Rampage with your familiar, Chosen One No. 15.] At this point, Yu Fuxue¡¯s people, who were still on the way, also heard the voice of the Heavenly Dao System. ¡°So that¡¯s what happened!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really the Grand Murder Rampage of Nine Nether Demon City.¡± ¡°The first three trials wereid out. We also guessed in advance that the Heavenly Dao System¡¯s trial was to make us stronger. Otherwise, we would die. ¡°It¡¯s cruel, but we have to move forward.¡± Qin Baiguang and the others knew very well the purpose of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials. If a trial was not to be stronger, what would be the point? However, to 99.9999% of Chosen Ones, this kind of trial in another world was both cruel and terrifying. It was also a nightmare-like purgatory on earth. Even Yu Fuxue thought that the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials were very cruel. An Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial forced out all the potential of the Chosen Ones. If they could notplete the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial, they would embrace death. If Yu Fuxue and the others passed this Nine Nether Demon Cave dungeon with a 5-star difficulty factor, they could also be dragons and phoenixes among men. What they thought was that if the fourth trial was already so cruel, then what about thest fifth trial? If the fourth trial was like the purgatory of life and death, then the fifth trial was like the purgatory of purgatory. It was the kind of trial where even 10 lives were not enough to die. [Afterpleting Trial 4, you will obtain a Heavenly Dao reward and a special Heavenly Dao reward.] [Warm reminder: Familiar¡¯s death is equal to failing the trial. Good luck.] In the fourth trial, familiars could not die, which undoubtedly increased the difficulty of the fourth trial. Especially so for Yu Fuxue, Qin Baiguang, and Mao Yao. After all, Yu Fuxue, Qin Baiguang, and Mao Yao were all stronger than their familiars, but their familiars were lv.22. Yuan Zhao¡¯s demon pet was lv.24, so the chances of the ck bear devilish creature dying were definitely not as high as the chances of Yu Fuxue¡¯s and the other two¡¯s demon pet dying. As for Fang Xiaoling and Mu Lan, they were supposed tomand the devilish creatures to fight. If their familiars died, it would be almost impossible for them to survive the Grand Murder Rampage anyway. Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong did not have to worry about this problem. Although they were alsomanding the owl devilish creatures to fight, their demon pets were just support tools to them. Qin Baiguang vaguely guessed that since the prerequisite forpleting Trial 4 was that his familiar could not die, this meant that he needed his familiar in the final trial. However, Qin Baiguang was not in the mood to think about the fifth trial. What he should consider now was how to pass the fourth trial of the Nine Nether Demon Cave. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were also discussing the fourth trial. ¡°The fourth trial of the Nine Nether Demon Cave is too terrifying.¡± ¡°Can Yu Fuxue and the others really survive the Grand Murder Rampage of Nine Nether Demon City?¡± ¡°There must be many Heavenly Devil-level devihumans in Nine Nether Devil City. Moreover, it¡¯s during the Grand Murder Rampage. How can they survive?¡± ¡°This is the murderous devihuman world. It¡¯s too f*cking ruthless!¡± For some reason, theizens felt that the survival rate of the brutal otherworldly beast world was higher than that of the devihuman world. Although the otherworldly beast world was also very violent, the devilkind world was a world of endless killing. However, women were even more miserable in the otherworldly beast world. After all, the otherworldly beasts in the otherworldly beast world would ravage the Chosen Ones and eat them. However, whenparing the degree of bloodshed, the devihuman world would not lose out. The eerie¡¯s world that was synonymous with ¡°horror¡± did not seem so terrifying. However, the dungeon trials of the five alternate worlds were different for one person. This person was Su Qianqian. She had been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System five times in a row. Furthermore, she had been teleported to the five Otherworld Instance Dungeons to train among demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts. From the Demon Eating Forest to the current Nine Nether Demon Cave, she had never felt that the Otherworld Instance Dungeon was a purgatory on earth. Why was that? Of course, theizens knew that it was because Su Qianqian had a ridiculously strong father. What did being born with a silver spoon mean?¡± but I don¡¯t know any direct equivalent in English (trust-fund baby and prodigal are close enough, but clearly neither fits SQQ), so we have to make do with a simr phrase.]? This was called relying on one¡¯s father! At this moment, Su Qianqian was riding the blue cat devilish creature and heading straight for Nine Nether Devil City. There were less than two days left before the Grand Murder Rampagemenced. Yu Fuxue and the others arrived at the seventh checkpoint. When they saw the devihuman corpses at the checkpoint, they knew that they had been killed by the blue cat devilish creature. Yu Fuxue and the others nned to rest here for a day. When tomorrow arrived, they would go to Nine Nether Demon City and activate Trial Four. Although it was said to be a rest, they spent more time preparing for the arrival of Trial Four. After all, the following trial was a true test of death. If they could not pass this hurdle, they would pay the price with their lives. This was the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial with a 5-star difficulty. Not to mention ordinary people, even a mid-stage Qi Refinement cultivator like Qin Baiguang, who had surpassed ordinary people, was not confident that he could survive the Grand Murder Rampage of Nine Nether Demon City. Of course, it was impossible for ordinary Chosen Ones to live until now. They would have died in the first trial. Just like Li Gengliang, Gao Shangfeng, and Qian Tengfei, whom theizens had paid attention to at the very beginning¡ªeven though the three of them had some strength, they still died in the Devilish Mountains. Therefore, it was not enough to have some strength. One had to be stronger. Otherwise, he could only rely on his father like Su Qianqian! Chapter 200 - 200: They’re All Activating Madness Consumption Mode! Chapter 200: They¡¯re All Activating Madness Consumption Mode! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Unfortunately, Yu Fuxue and the others didn¡¯t have a father like Su Yang, who was a lv.30 big shot! However, theizens felt that Su Qianqian had already entered Nine Nether Devil City. Before the Grand Murder Rampage began, a massacre feast had probably already begun, and Su Qianqian was being besieged madly. The reason was simple. Su Qianqian was hiding vast magic power, yet she was just a lone human girl. Even if the strength of the blue cat devilish creature reached the level of a Heavenly Devil, it could not resist the devihumans and devilish creatures in the entire Nine Nether Devil City. As for how many devihumans and devilish creatures above lv.20 there were in Nine Nether Demon City, there were definitely tens of thousands. Theizens felt that even Su Yang, who had reached lv.30, could not defeat 10,000 enemies alone. Moving forward. The next day. After 10 hours of rest, Yu Fuxue and the others were finally about to set off for Nine Nether Demon City to participate in the fourth trial in Nine Nether Demon City, the Grand Murder Rampage. When Yu Fuxue and the others crossed the seventh checkpoint, the wind chimes sounded. Following that, the words of the Heavenly Dao System appeared on the eight live-stream images in the Heavenly Dao live-stream. [Congrattions to Chosen One No. 1, Chosen One No. 4, Chosen One No. 5, Chosen One No. 9, Chosen One No. 10, Chosen One No. 11, Chosen One No. 13, and Chosen One No. 14 for sessfully clearing the seven outer and seven inner checkpoints. You have each obtained 3,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward.] Soon, the voice of the Heavenly Dao System sounded again. [Trial 4: Please participate in the Grand Murder Rampage with your familiars, Chosen One No. 1, Chosen One No. 4, Chosen One No. 5, Chosen One No. 9, Chosen One No. 10, Chosen One No. 11, Chosen One No. 13, and Chosen One No. 14J [Afterpleting Trial 4, you will obtain a Heavenly Dao reward and an additional Heavenly Dao reward.] [Warm reminder: Familiar¡¯s death is equal to failing the trial. Good luck to all Chosen Ones.] Yu Fuxue thought of the additional Heavenly Dao reward. Her [power of devil-devouring] was an additional reward from the Heavenly Dao. It was also from that moment on that she could cultivate devil dao and use the magic of the devilkind world. At the same time that he obtained 3,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins, Yuan Zhao actually immediately opened the Heavenly Dao coin shop. He used 5,888,888 Heavenly Dao coins to exchange for a lv.15 treasure. It was a treasure called Super Duper Pro¡¯s Set?, and it was a voice-activated version. However, the activation password was a little too much. It was actually to attract aggro. The password was a sentence:e and hit me! Although it attracted a lot of aggro, after this treasure was activated, it could increase the user¡¯s defense by five times. Yuan Zhao did not have any defensive ability. He was just ridiculously strong. If he had defense and power, his chances of survival would increase greatly. Including Yu Fuxue, others also opened the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop. There was nothing to be reluctant about. If they died, there would be nothing left. Therefore, Yu Fuxue and the others definitely had to use all the Heavenly Dao coins they had in advance to increase their chances of survival. Yu Fuxue used 8,888,888 Heavenly Dao coins to exchange for a lv.16 treasure in the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop. Yu Fuxue already had had more than 5,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins. Coupled with the Heavenly Dao coins she had obtained from the three trials, her Heavenly Dao coins exceeded 11,000,000. Yu Fuxue exchanged for a treasure consisting of two ox hair buns?. On the other hand, she really had two buns on her head to begin with. She looked more like a magnified version of Nezha. The treasure consisting of these two ox hair buns was called twin hopping ox horns (Gangnam-style)?. As the name suggested, it could only be activated by jumping. Moreover, the user¡¯s jumping ability could be increased by six times. Yu Fuxue wasn¡¯t surprised at all. She had long known that the treasures in the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop were not ordinary things. They were always so strange, but they were very useful. In addition, Yu Fuxue didn¡¯t care at all. It was fine as long as it was useful. Moreover, Yu Fuxue was beautiful and tall. She couldpletely wear Nezha¡¯s outfit. After Yu Fuxue tied her hair into buns with ox hair buns, she looked a little more childish, but it didn¡¯t look out of ce at all. Fang Xiaoling and Mu Lan didn¡¯t exchange for treasures enhancing things like defense, speed, and power. Even if they increased their strength by five or even 10 times, their speed and defense could not let them solo devihumans above lv.5. Fang Xiaoling and Mu Lan exchanged 5,555,555 Heavenly Dao coins for a pair of steel wings each! The steel wings were a lv.15 treasure?, and they were voice-activated. They installed the steel wings on the three-headed wolf devilish creature and the ck panther devilish creature. Because it was a voice-activated version, they could activate the steel wings on the familiar¡¯s body through sound. If you thought it was just a pair of wings made of steel, it would be a huge mistake. The reason why the steel wings were a level 15 treasure was that not only could they fly, but they could also form a circr barrier to protect Fang Xiaoling and Mu Lan. Tang Dejiong and Tang Yingjie also exchanged for a treasure for the owl devilish creatures. It was also a voice-activated version. However, it was not lv.15 steel wings. It was a voice-activated version of a lv.15 feather treasure. It was an explosive hidden weapon. Moreover, it could be fired continuously. It could shoot for as long as you wanted. If a high-pitched singer were to use this weapon, he would be able to shoot at least 100 times. Qin Baiguang was also in the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop. He used 6,666,666 Heavenly Dao Coins to exchange for a lv.15 treasure. The treasure he exchanged for was a pair of cloud-treading boots. As long as he stepped on his right foot with his left foot, he could fly into the sky. Although Qin Baiguang was a cultivator, a cultivator at the mid-stage of the Qi Refinement realm could only master qigong at the level of treading on water. As for the ability to step on the right foot and fly into the sky, he would probably only be able to understand it at a higher cultivation realm. Mao Yao also exchanged for a pair of flying treasures. She had also exchanged 6,666,666 Heavenly Dao coins for a lv.15 butterfly flight treasure, and it was a manual voice-controlled version. As long as she opened his hands and shouted the words ¡°fly, little butterfly, fly,¡± she could activate the butterfly flight treasure. The reason why Qin Baiguang and Mao Yao, those two Chosen Ones, exchanged for flying treasures was mainly because they felt that once they participated in the Grand Murder Rampage, they would have nowhere to hide if they were surrounded, and could only fly into the sky to escape. In fact, part of the reason why Yu Fuxue exchanged for the ox hair buns and increased her jumping ability by six times was also because she wanted to escape from encirclement, just as Qin Baiguang and the others. Now, Yu Fuxue and the others had already exchanged for the treasures they needed. In other words, they had already made the necessary preparations to take on the Grand Murder Rampage of Nine Nether Demon City. At the same time. Su Qianqian rode the blue cat devilish creature to a city gate. Simultaneously, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream immediately saw the true appearance of Nine Nether Demon City through Su Qianqian¡¯s live-stream. ¡°F*ck! This is a city in the devihuman world?¡± Chapter 201 - 201: Shock! A Hospitable Devihuman? Chapter 201: Shock! A Hospitable Devihuman? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There was a roller coaster outside the city wall. On both sides of the city wall, there were tworge screens that were ying the scene of the devihumans fighting devilish creatures. Through the gate of the city wall, one could see a bustling street. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream could not calm down again. ¡°F*ck! You¡¯re telling me that this is the devihuman world?¡± ¡°1 thought that the city in the devihuman world would be a very retro city. 1 didn¡¯t expect it to be as modern as our developed city.¡± ¡°I guess Nine Nether Demon City is even more technological.¡± ¡°In a world of devihumans that know magic, what the hell is this sense of technology?¡± ¡°Is there such a possibility that the technology of our Blue is just leftovers from the devihuman world, or something that they don¡¯t care about?¡± Theizens fell into deep thought. It was not difficult to develop technology in a devihuman world that even had magic. However, no matter how well it developed, it could not withstand the destruction of the demons. The destructive power of the killing devihumans might be more than 100 times that of the Blue. At this moment, Su Qianqian and the blue cat rode a roller coaster and entered Nine Nether Devil City. It was really a roller coaster! There was a bottomless abyss below. If it broke halfway, one would fall down. ¡°A roller coaster, an amusement park!¡± This was Su Qianqian¡¯s first time riding a roller coaster. After all, Dragon Country did not allow five-year-old children to ride roller coasters. There were no such restrictions in the devihuman world. The roller coaster crossed the 300-meter-long abyss and passed through the city gate of Nine Nether Demon City. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream once again saw the entire appearance of Nine Nether Demon City through Su Qianqian¡¯s live-stream. There were no tall buildings here, but there were all kinds of strange houses. There were transparent and glowing houses, houses covered in grass, and houses that looked like trees. The streets were filled with devihumansing and going, and there were even many devilish creatures. The shops on both sides were also very strange. There were toys with big bubbles, shops selling devilish creatures and devihuman ves, and all kinds of strange weapons. Although this ce was very strange, the devihumans here did not start a massacre. With the appearance of Su Qianqian and the blue cat, it was as if a celebrity appeared and was surrounded by fanatical fans. However, they did not attack Su Qianqian. However, in the eyes of these devihumans and devilish creatures, there were greed and killing intent. This feeling was like a sheep entering a pack of tigers. Su Qianqianpletely ignored the gazes of the surrounding devihumans. Theizens saw her walk into a shop that sold balloons. As soon as Su Qianqian entered, the devihumans behind her surged in like a tide. The moment the staff in the shop saw Su Qianqian, they actually felt a strong killing intent. As for the surrounding devihumans, they were clearly drooling greedily, but they did not kill Su Qianqian, because the Grand Murder Rampage had yet to start. If they activated Grand Murder Rampage in advance, they would offend the seven Heavenly Devils of Nine Nether Devil City. Before Grand Murder Rampage, they had to rest up and gather strength, right? After all, one needed to take a breath even just to suicide. If someone casually triggered Grand Murder Rampage, then Grand Murder Rampage would take ce every day, and not once every five years, right? ¡°Boss, I want to buy this ball!¡± Su Qianqian pointed at something that looked like a balloon but emitted purple starlight. This was not a balloon, but a starlight spell sphere. It was also a weapon. Well, it was more urate to say that there were no toys sold in Nine Nether Devil City. There were only weapons. Su Qianqian actually knew how to ask for a price. ¡°How much is it? I have a lot of Heavenly Dao coins.¡± Su Qianqian opened her Heavenly Dao coin system. Eight figures of Heavenly Dao coins appeared in front of this group of devihumans. These devihumans who were watching Su Qianqian also looked very surprised. How could a human girl have so many Heavenly Dao coins? In the world of the devihumans, the Heavenly Dao coins were also amon currency. ¡°50,000 Heavenly Dao coins. Buy one, get one free. 1¡¯11 give you a dark energy spell sphere.¡± The boss selling the magic ball actually became polite. The moment he saw Su Qianqian, an extremely greedy killing intent rose in him. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were very confused. The Grand Murder Rampage of Nine Nether Demon City was clearly going to start tomorrow. Why were the devihumans living in Nine Nether Demon City so calm? It was as if they did not take Grand Murder Rampage seriously. Actually, that was not the case! The thoughts of the devilkind and humans were different, especially regarding fear. The devilkind was hundreds or thousands of times less afraid of death than humans. It was almost as if they were not afraid of death. Why was this the case? It was mainly because this was a murderous devilkind world. Killing was amon urrence. The devihumans who lived in such a world naturally ignored life and death. However, what theizens couldn¡¯t understand was why the boss who sold the spell spheres actually treated Su Qianqian so warmly. ¡°50,000 Heavenly Dao coins is too expensive. I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± Su Qianqian shook her head. She did not know how much 50,000 Heavenly Dao coins were equivalent to in the Dragon Kingdom. However, she knew that a Heavenly Dao coin could let her go to the amusement park many times. ¡°Human girl, do you want to visit my house? ¡°I have a lot of good fresh things at home that you can y with all day. ¡°Go to my shop. I¡¯ll let you use the things in my shop for free for the entire day.¡± ¡°My family has a lot of spell spheres. 1¡¯11 give them to you for free.¡± This group of devihumans looked like warm and hospitable old men. Was that really the case? Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were shocked again. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look like a weasel paying New Year¡¯s greetings to a chicken JJ?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of these devihumans?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought of it. They must be trying to trick Su Qianqian intoing over. Then, when the Grand Murder Rampage begins tomorrow, they will have already trapped her.¡± ¡°F*ck, when did the devihumans be so sinister?¡± In the impression of theizens, among the five alternate worlds, demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts, only the demons¡¯ world was sinister. It specialized in deceiving and ying with people¡¯s hearts. Wang Wanqing, who had once been in the Demon Eating Forest Otherworld Instance Dungeon, had personally experienced the insidiousness and cunningness of demons. It was as if they treated the Chosen Ones as fun toys in their hands. However, the goal of these devihumans was to obtain ownership of Su Qianqian and kill her tomorrow. As the saying went, the pavilion closest to the water enjoyed the moonlight first?. Whoever controlled Su Qianqian would have the right to control her life. After all, the devihumans relied on killing to increase their strength. However, it was impossible to kill indefinitely. The devihuman world also had their so-called killing rules. ¡°You¡¯re all liars. I¡¯m not going.¡± Su Qianqian¡¯s words immediately made this group of devihumans grit their teeth, but they did not dare to kill Su Qianqian directly. As for why Su Qianqian thought that these devihumans were liars? Perhaps Su Qianqian really knew that this group of devihumans was lying? Chapter 202 - 202: The Heavenly Devils’ Envoy Appears, Su Qianqian Is The Spoils of War? Chapter 202: The Heavenly Devils¡¯ Envoy Appears, Su Qianqian Is The Spoils of War? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Suddenly, the devihumans who surrounded the spell sphere store surged out like a tide. Looking around, dozens of chains extended from a ball of devil qi, throwing out all the devihumans in the shop. Yu Fuxue also knew a simr spell, but this spell seemed to be an amplified version. When these devihumans came back to their senses, a female devihuman with light purple skin and two purple horns walked into the shop. These devihumans actually did not dare to look at her! It was obvious that this female demon was very powerful, and her status in Nine Nether Demon City was not ordinary. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were also discussing her appearance fervently. ¡°What a powerful spell!¡± ¡°Could this female devihuman be at the Heavenly Devil level?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? Just look at how the surrounding devihumans don¡¯t dare to move.¡± ¡°However, 1 feel that 1 can smash this female devihuman!¡± ¡°Smash your head. You¡¯ve been talking nonsense here all day.¡± Theizens looked at the female devihuman through Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast. ¡°Human girl, and your magical pet, I¡¯m the envoy of the Heavenly Devils of Nine Nether Demon City j).¡± Su Qianqian clearly didn¡¯t take this female devihuman¡¯s words to heart. She did not care what kind of envoy of Heavenly Devils this female devihuman was. Su Qianqian was here to y, not to get to know the devihumans. Su Qianqianpletely ignored this so-called envoy of Heavenly Devil¡¯s. Instead, she turned to look at the boss of this shop, and asked, ¡°Boss, will you sell for one Heavenly Dao coin?¡± Su Qianqian wasn¡¯t negotiating the price, but rather simply shing the price. It was no different from daylight robbery, right? Seeing this, the female devihuman envoy gave the boss of the spell sphere store a look and made him listen. ¡°For sale! No, it¡¯s for you.¡± The boss handed two spell spheres to Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian tilted her head, and said, ¡°How strange. Why is it free again?¡± Nheless, Su Qianqian took the two spell spheres. ¡°Thank you, Boss!¡± The female devihuman, who had been set aside, was not angry. She did not seem to have any greed and killing intent towards Su Qianqian. It was clearly impossible to say that this female devihuman did not have any killing intent. At this point, the female devihuman handed a sign with a star-shaped symbol to Su Qianqian. The female devihuman said, ¡°Take this token, and you can y freely in Nine Nether Demon City.¡± ¡°Then can 1 go to the amusement park?¡± Su Qianqian asked. The female devihuman was puzzled. What kind of ce was this amusement park? To this female devihuman¡¯s awareness, there was no such concept as amusement park. However, this female devihuman deduced what kind of ce the amusement park was. The female devihuman said, ¡°The entire Nine Nether Demon City is an amusement park.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Su Qianqian took the token from the female devihuman. In her opinion, it was like a pass in an amusement park that could let her y everywhere. This so-called envoy of the Heavenly Devils said to the surrounding devihumans, ¡°After the Grand Murder Rampage is activated tomorrow, she will be your spoils of war.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, all the devihumans became excited. The female devihuman said, ¡°We seven envoys of Heavenly Devils will wait for you to kill your way over inside the Heavenly Devil Tower.¡± The devihumans present were excited again. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Su Qianqian is the spoils of war? ¡°The seven envoys of Heavenly Devil are waiting for everyone to kill their way in?¡± ¡°What a strange method. I don¡¯t understand why the Grand Murder Rampage is activated in Nine Nether City at all.¡± ¡°Could it be a special hobby of the devihumans?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Theizens were getting more and more confused. It was understandable to treat Su Qianqian as spoils of war. After all, Su Qianqian contained powerful magic power. Whoever killed Su Qianqian would be able to increase their own magic power. However, why did Heavenly Devils¡¯ envoys have to wait for the other demons to kill their way in? Theizens could not understand the reason. However, what was certain was that the Grand Murder Rampage tomorrow would definitely be rather cruel. Meanwhile, less than 300 meters away from Nine Nether Demon City. Yu Fuxue and the others were also very shocked when they looked at the roller coaster in front of them and the big screens on both sides of the city wall. This was the first time they had seen a technologically advanced Nine Nether Demon City. It did not look like a historical city at all. ¡°Su Qianqian and the blue cat devilish creature have already entered Nine Nether Devil City. I wonder how she is doing?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t enter directly yet. We can only enter after Grand Murder Rampage is activated in Nine Nether Demon City.¡± ¡°Of course, I can feel the huge magical power fluctuations in Nine Nether Devil City from so far away. I¡¯m afraid there are no less than 100 Heavenly Devil-level devihumans.¡± ¡°Just follow the n.¡± Yu Fuxue and the others had no other way out now. They had to participate in the Grand Murder Rampage with their familiars. However, Yu Fuxue became even more excited. Her restless heart could not suppress her emotions at all. A smile even appeared on her lips. The ck snake devilish creature at the side stuck out its tongue and was also excited. Everyone¡¯s familiars were also looking forward to the Grand Murder Rampage. In Nine Nether Demon City. Su Qianqian yed with two spell spheres as she strolled around. Behind her and in front of her, devihumans were eyeing Su Qianqian covetously. What was it like to be hungry and thirsty? This group of devihumans clearly felt that way. Su Qianqian seemed to enter a group of wild beasts that had been hungry for a long time. How could they not be tempted when they saw living prey, especially weak prey, that had appeared in front of them? However, the Grand Murder Rampage had yet to begin, and they could only stare at their prey. Once the Grand Murder Rampage started, Su Qianqian would be everyone¡¯s spoils of war. Even the so-called seven envoys of the Heavenly Devils would very likely start trying to kill Su Qianqian. The blue cat devilish creature did not appear fierce. It seemed to be waiting for the Grand Murder Rampage of Nine Nether Devil City. At this moment, an attentive fan in the Heavenly Dao live-stream seemed to have discovered something. ¡°In Yu Fuxue¡¯s live broadcast, you can see red sun above Nine Nether Demon City!¡± ¡°Is the sun in the devihuman world always so red?¡± ¡°Something doesn¡¯t seem right.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°How can the devihuman world be like our world?¡± Anotherizen voiced his doubts. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that half of the red sun was missing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. So?¡± ¡°I guess tomorrow¡¯s red sun will be full.¡± As soon as that was said, manyizens seemed to realize the truth behind the Grand Murder Rampage that happened every five years. Chapter 203 - 203: Do You Treat Shooting Magic Bullets As Shooting Marbles? Chapter 203: Do You Treat Shooting Magic Bullets As Shooting Marbles? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was a phenomenon! On the Blue, a rare full red sun would appear almost every 60 years?. Moreover, when the red sun appeared, it would trigger some strange situations. Many people had seen pigs climbing trees, chickens dancing, cows talking, and ducksughing on the day of the phenomenon of full red sun! It was as if the world was in chaos. However, in the world of the devihumans, would strange things really happen when the red sun was full? The devihuman world was different from the Blue. ¡°It¡¯s the devil tide!¡± In the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream, aizen named Old Gong said the word devil tide. ¡°What¡¯s a devil tide?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, either. Do you all understand?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a strange phenomenon?¡± They then saw theizen called Old Gong in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream exin what the devil tide was. ¡°The devil tide is a phenomenon that descends from the sky. At that time, the devil qi will reach a peak, and it will also be the peak of the devihumans. On that day, when they start killing, the magic power they obtain will be several times higher, or even more than 10 times higher.¡± Hearing this, theizens finally understood why there was a Grand Murder Rampage every five years. In the devihuman world, outside Nine Nether Demon City. Yu Fuxue and the others had just learned the truth about the Grand Murder Rampage in Nine Nether Demon City. ¡°No wonder. I¡¯ve never encountered it before.¡± Yu Fuxue became more and more excited. As a human devil dao cultivator, she was lucky to have been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System and teleported to Nine Nether Demon Cave instance of the devihuman world to train. She was also lucky to encounter the devil tide of Nine Nether Demon City. How could Yu Fuxue not be excited? Everyone also learned from this that the devihumans who participated in the Grand Murder Rampage of Nine Nether Demon City every five years were all lv.20 to 28. As for the quantity? The familiars of Yu Fuxue and the others couldn¡¯t say a specific number. It was also their first time participating. However, they could roughly guess that there should be no less than 10,000 lv.20 true devils and Heavenly Devils who had participated in the Grand Murder Rampage of Nine Nether Devil City. They learned from these familiars that the devil tidested about half a day. Even if it was half a day, that was still 12 hours. Who knew how many devihumans and devilish creatures would survive the Grand Murder Rampage in the end? However, the strength of the devihumans and devilish creatures that survived the Grand Murder Rampage would also increase by several times, or even more than 10 times. The Grand Murder Rampage in Nine Nether Demon City could no longer be described as madness. It was simply inhumane. However, was there a need to be humane when it came to devilkind? ¡°In that case, Qianqian might not have been killed by the devihumans.¡± Yu Fuxue remembered that the Grand Murder Rampage would only start tomorrow. Even if Su Qianqian had powerful magic power, those devihumans would not kill her. ¡°It is very likely. But starting tomorrow, she will undoubtedly be the main target of the devihumans,¡± Qin Bai said. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s find the best ce to attack and retreat in advance,¡± Fang Xiaoling said to everyone. Yu Fuxue nodded, and said, ¡°Right.¡± In the end, two familiars went to the city to search. They were Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong¡¯s two owl familiars. If they scouted Nine Nether Demon City and itsyout in advance, they would be able to acquit themselves better in the Grand Murder Rampage tomorrow. In Nine Nether Demon City. Su Qianqian and the blue cat devilish creature walked into a magic bullet field. Behind them were many devihumans. Were they here to watch the show? Obviously not! They were keeping an eye on Su Qianqian, the spoils of war. Most of theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were also watching Su Qianqian¡¯s live-stream. ¡°Didn¡¯t that female devihuman say that Su Qianqian was the spoils of war?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t spoils of war items obtained after the war? Could it be that my understanding of spoils of war is wrong?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s something the voice trantion doesn¡¯t reflect. You know, just like the meaning is different ording to which of the four tones you use?.¡± ¡°It¡¯s roughly the beginning of the Grand Murder Rampage in Nine Nether Devil City. Su Qianqian is the spoils of war that these devihumans are fighting for. Can I understand it that way?¡± Theizens saw a hugemotion on Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast. Boom! A devihuman released a strange magic spell in the magic bullet field. It was like a pistol firing a bullet. It hit a target 100 meters away, but it did not hit the bullseye. ¡°Looks so fun.¡± Su Qianqian also wanted to y, but she didn¡¯t know how. The blue cat devilish creature said to Su Qianqian, ¡°Master, watch me.¡± This blue cat devilish creature only waved its ws, and the devil qi from a swipe went straight to the target in front of it. Crack! A hole was immediately pierced through the target. ¡°Blue Bristle, how do I y?¡± Su Qianqian asked curiously. ¡°Master has very strong magic power. As long as you concentrate and convert the magic power in your body to your fingertips, then pass¡ª¡± Before the blue cat devilish creature could finish speaking, a magic bullet shot out from Su Qianqian¡¯s fingertip. Thud! Like a bullet, it passed through the target. ¡°So it¡¯s marbles!¡± Su Qianqian released three more magic bullets in a row, but none of them hit the target. At this point, theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were shocked. ¡°F*ck, the magic bullet is a spell, right?¡± ¡°Why do you care if the magic bullet is a marble?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the basic magic of the devihuman world. Every devihuman knows this move. Yu Fuxue, who cultivates the devil dao, also knows this magic bullet.¡± ¡°Why did Su Qianqian learn so quickly?¡± Theizens only saw Su Qianqian imitating the devilkind¡¯s magic bullet, and immediately knowing how to do it. Was it too easy to shoot magic bullets, or was Su Qianqian a devil dao cultivator? Perhaps Su Qianqian simply thought of firing magic bullets as a game of marbles. As for why Su Qianqian could shoot magic bullets, theizens knew that Su Qianqian¡¯s body contained a huge amount of magic power. The devihumans surrounding Su Qianqian were also very surprised. A little human girl actually knew magic. Even the most basic magic bullet was not a spell that humans could learn. Moreover, the power of Su Qianqian¡¯s magic bullet was not weak. It could injure a lv.20 true devil. However, no matter how powerful basic spells were, they could notpare to the ck worm spell, skull spell, and giant maw spell. These were spells that only true devils could master. The prerequisite for mastering magic was that one had magic power, just like how a cultivator could only master magic if they had true qi in their body?. This also reminded theizens that Su Qianqian had mastered curses, spells, and magic. Why was Su Qianqian so ridiculous? Theizens did not find it strange at all, because they knew that Su Qianqian¡¯s father was a lv.30 otherworld big shot. So it wasn¡¯t too much for Su Qianqian to have contact with things like demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts, right? It was not overboard at all! Chapter 205 - 205: Don’t Disturb My Playing! Chapter 205: Don¡¯t Disturb My ying! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was exactly three minutes. The blue cat devilish creature killed all the devilish creatures in the arena. A momentter, Su Qianqian realized that the arena was not fun, so she rode the blue cat devilish creature away from the devilish creature fighting arena. She did not care if there was a Grand Murder Rampage in Nine Nether Demon City. As long as these devihumans did not disturb her ying, she would ignore them. Currently, Su Qianqian was only at the periphery of Nine Nether Demon City. She was still more than ten kilometers away from the center of the city. Nine Nether Demon City was not small, but it was not big, either. It was equivalent to a county-level city in the Dragon Country. In other words, the devihumans Su Qianqian encountered here were basically all lv.20. At most, they had the strength of lv.21. Why was it that the stronger the devihuman, the closer they were to the center of Nine Nether Demon City? The reason was very simple. The Heavenly Demon Tower was in the center. The devilkind who participated in the Grand Murder Rampage in Nine Nether Demon City were not at Heavenly Devils¡¯ level, but they were extremely close to that level. Therefore, it was impossible for them to carry out a Grand Murder Rampage with the lv.20 or so devilkind at the edges. Even if the devil tide could increase their strength by several times or even more than 10 times, it was useless. Even if a lv.24 devihuman killed 100 lv.20 devihuman, there would be no increase in magic power. Those powerful devihumans would either start killing devilkind of the same level or kill those above their level. On Yu Fuxue¡¯s side. In 10 minutes, she had actually killed 15 devihumans and three devilish creatures. Even though Yu Fuxue was a devil dao cultivator, and could increase her strength through killing, her strength was already close to lv.23. Therefore, killing a lv.20 devihuman almost didn¡¯t increase her strength at all. If Yu Fuxue killed a lv.22 or lv.23 devihuman, her strength would quickly increase. Yu Fuxue and the others felt that the Grand Murder Rampage mode of Nine Nether Demon City was structured like a pyramid. For example, if a lv.20 devihuman killed 10 lv.20 devihumans, his strength would increase to lv.21. As for lv.21 devilkind, they only needed to kill two or three, or one or two, to increase their strength to lv.22. If it was a lv.22 devihuman, they only needed to kill a lv.23 devihuman, and they would directly advance to lv.23. After all, the phenomenon of the devil tide could increase the magic power of devilkind by several times or even 10 times during the ughter. At this time, the ck snake devilish creature actually swallowed a lv.22 devihuman. It was purely hungry. However, the ck snake devilish creature did not dare to swallow too much. That would affect its movements. The specialty of the ck snake devilish creature was hit-and-run tactics. It had to be said that the ck snake devilish creature was a ck mamba among snake-type devilish creatures?. It could even escape from a Heavenly Devil-level devihuman. Yu Fuxue and the others walked west along the south side. They discovered that there were many ways to go from the west side into the center of the city. If they encountered a strong opponent, they could still escape if they could not defeat him. Whether Yu Fuxue and the others were devilkind or not, there was no need for them to fight to the end. Less than three minutes after walking along the riverbank, Yu Fuxue and the others encountered a group of devihumans fighting on the road. There were not many of them, only eight devihumans. They were all killing indiscriminately. Other than oneself, they were all enemies. One attacked, another struck from behind, and yet another sneaked in a hit from the left. It was like a mantis stalking a cicada, unaware of the oriole behind?. Two of the devihumans saw Yu Fuxue and the others, but they didn¡¯t attack them. After all, they couldn¡¯t just leave when engaged in a chaotic ughter. Moreover, they could tell at a nce that Yu Fuxue and the others were humans. Perhaps because they felt that killing humans wouldn¡¯t increase their magic power, they didn¡¯t attack Yu Fuxue and the others immediately. However, if Yu Fuxue and the others wanted toe over, they would definitely be forced to join the chaotic battle. Instead of that, it was better to take the initiative to attack. Yu Fuxue and the ck snake devilish creature immediately rushed up. Qin Baiguang and the others remained on the spot. They wouldn¡¯t bother with a few lv.20 devihumans. Yu Fuxue and the ck snake devilish creature could easily deal with them. In about a minute, Yu Fuxue and the ck snake devilish creature killed the eight devihumans who were fighting each other. If she had just been teleported to the Otherworld Instance Dungeon Nine Nether Demon Cave, Yu Fuxue would definitely not have been able to kill these eight devihumans. However, the current Yu Fuxue could kill even lv.23 devihumans, though she might also be killed by lv.23 devihumans. ¡°It¡¯s only been an hour or so. Themotion in Nine Nether Demon City is half smaller than before.¡± Mao Yao was very shocked. There had been amotion everywhere earlier, and it had been very intense. The feeling of unrest had been indescribable. It had been even more terrifying than the scene of a million troops. The current Nine Nether Demon City was still in turmoil, butpared to an hour ago, it was really less than half as intense. It was not difficult to analyze that there were probably only about half of the devilkind who participated in the Grand Murder Rampage of Nine Nether Demon City. Fang Xiaoling said, ¡°Indeed, half of them are gone, but there are twice as many Heavenly Devils!¡± She could not see the situation in the entire Nine Nether Demon City, but she could read the minds of all the devihumans she encountered. Then, she analyzed the specific situation of Nine Nether Demon City. Qin Baiguang said, ¡°We can¡¯t be considered sessful at all now. We must get on the right track to enter the Grand Murder Rampage and kill in Nine Nether Demon City.¡± After Qin Baiguang finished speaking, he nced at Yu Fuxue in front of him and the devilish creatures that everyone had subdued. For Yu Fuxue and the devilish creatures that everyone had subdued, the Grand Murder Rampage was a rare opportunity. It was also because they were at the edge of Nine Nether Demon City that Qin Baiguang did not order his familiar to do things alone. Once they entered an even more intense Grand Murder Rampage, everyone would let their familiars deal with it more cautiously. After all, if the familiar died, the Chosen One would also be killed because they failed the trial. On the east side of Nine Nether Demon City. Su Qianqian looked at a house that was emitting pink fluorescent light. The surroundings of the house were surrounded by devil qi, and there were continuous sounds of turbulence. ¡°Blue Bristle, I want to go there!¡± Su Qianqian pointed at the house in front that was emitting a pink fluorescent light. The blue cat devilish creature did not hesitate, and went straight in the direction Su Qianqian pointed out. Swoosh! In less than 10 seconds, it flew away. The blue cat devilish creature appeared in front of the pink fluorescent house. Su Qianqian watched as a ck rabbit jumped out of the house. The rabbit devilish creature did not attack Su Qianqian, but another devihuman darted out of the house. ¡°A human girl, what great magic power!¡± This devihuman had originally cooperated with the ck rabbit devilish creature to kill the devihumans who had barged into the house. This devihuman and the devilish creature¡¯s killing methods were very simr to tricking single dogs intoing in to kill?. Crack! The cat ws of the blue cat devilish creature were like sharp knives that shed across the bodies of the devihuman and devilish creature. ¡°What is this?¡± Chapter 206 - 206: The Blue Cat Devilish Creature Is The Strongest Backup? Chapter 206: The Blue Cat Devilish Creature Is The Strongest Backup? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Qianqian picked up a pink thing at the side of the house. It looked a little like an egg, but also a little like cotton candy. ¡°Magic power candy. It recovers very little magic power.¡± The blue cat devilish creature made Su Qianqian look at the house opposite. As expected, the house opposite was a candy shop. The food and things used here were all rted to magic power and magic. ¡°There¡¯s no one on the other side!¡± Su Qianqian nced at the shop, and realized that there was no one there. The blue cat devilish creature said honestly, ¡°During the Grand Murder Rampage, everything in the city is spoils of war. As long as you can take it, you can do with it as you please.¡± Su Qianqian immediately understood. Su Qianqian had just walked into the shop when she saw the blue cat devilish creature fighting the devihumans around the house. When it released the devilish barrier, the devihumans in it seemed to be in a vast starry sky. Strangely, the blue cat devilish creature was like a meteor as it smashed towards them. The devilish barrier was created by fear. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream had alreadypletely understood the meaning of the spoils of war. ¡°So this is what the spoils of war are about!¡± ¡°Take whatever you want. It¡¯s so satisfying!¡± ¡°The key is that you have to survive to get it.¡± Theizens¡¯ attention was on the blue cat devilish creature. ¡°For some reason, I keep feeling that the blue cat devilish creature was secretly arranged by Su Yang.¡± ¡°Right? I feel the same way.¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, I remember that back in The Eerie World¡¯s Yellow Springs Station, there was also a very beautiful ghost queen with Su Qianqian. It was Su Yang who instructed her to take care of Su Qianqian.¡± ¡°The blue cat devilish creature is so powerful. Perhaps Su Yang has saved the blue cat devilish creature¡¯s life previously.¡± Theizens believed that the blue cat devilish creature was also a powerful backup n that Su Yang had left for her daughter. His goal was very clear. He wanted to protect Su Qianqian at all times. Theizens could not help but exim. ¡°As expected of a lv.30 big shot in the otherworld. He¡¯s so thorough in everything.¡± ¡°From the beginning, his tone on the phone with his daughter was so calm. It¡¯s not difficult to tell that he had already prepared everything.¡± ¡°In that case, there shouldn¡¯t be any suspense about Su Qianqianpleting the fourth trial, right?¡± ¡°Be more confident. Remove the word ¡®shouldn¡¯t¡¯ or change it to ¡®certainly isn¡¯t.''¡± Through Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast, theizens saw that the blue cat had sent all the devihumans and devilish creatures within 100 meters to sleep six feet under with a few moves. Meanwhile, Su Qianqian was still busy in the shop. She tasted a magic power candy. It seemed to taste quite good. A sweet smile appeared on her tender and cute face. ¡°So sweet!¡± Su Qianqian only took two magic power candies. Even if she took them casually, she did not intend to take them all. After all, she was already holding a magic power candy in her left and right hand, and there was still one in her mouth. Next, after the blue cat devilish creature sent the surrounding devihumans and devilish creatures to the underworld, it squatted at the entrance of the shop. After Su Qianqian came out, it became extremely docile again. ¡°Blue Bristle, this candy is for you.¡± Su Qianqian ced a white magic power candy in her right hand into the blue cat devilish creature¡¯s mouth. Even though the magic power candy only replenished a little magic power of the blue cat devilish creature, not only did the blue cat devilish creature not refuse, it even showed a very happy expression and spun in front of Su Qianqian. ¡°Blue Bristle, let¡¯s go y.¡± Su Qianqian rode on the back of the blue cat devilish creature again. The blue cat devilish creature followed the north. Meanwhile. Yu Fuxue and the others had already arrived at the west side of Nine Nether Demon City. They had killed their way here. They did not rest at all along the way. ¡°10 and a half hours left!¡± Yu Fuxue and the others knew very well that if they could not enter the Heavenly Demon Tower within 10 and a half hours, they would die from the devil tide. The devilish creaturespared the devil tide to an incurable gue. However, only the Heavenly Demon Tower could protect them. To put it bluntly, the devil tide was the time when luck descended from the sky, and when the devil tide faded, it was the time when disaster descended. It was equivalent to the two power effects of devouring and bacsh. The strange phenomenon in the devihuman world was also inexplicable. ¡°Kill all the surrounding devihumans. Then, we¡¯ll rest for about half an hour before walking into the city.¡± Yu Fuxue felt that if they didn¡¯t clean up the surrounding devihumans, these devihumans mighte to kill them while they were resting. After all, the familiars of Yu Fuxue and the others were not weak. Those devihumans would definitely target these familiars to kill them. Yu Fuxue and the ck snake devilish creature went to the back to clean up the devihumans. More than 40 meters in front of her, two devihumans fighting each other appeared. One of the devihumans looked very strange. His head was actually crooked. In Yu Fuxue¡¯s impression, the devihumans generally had a green face and fangs. They were either purple, red, or ck, and had horns on their heads, but their general model was no different from humans. Perhaps they were only slightlyrger than humans. Stab! The flower burst spear in Yu Fuxue¡¯s hand directly pierced through two lv.20 devihumans. This was not the end. She still had five devihumans fighting. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you,¡± Yu Fuxue said to the ck snake devilish creature. The ck snake devilish creature rolled its eyes and flew away. After the ck snake devilish creature circled the five devihumans like a phantom, deep teeth marks were left on their necks. Not only that, but the two teeth marks also released light green devil qi. Of course, Yu Fuxue knew that the poisonous fangs of the ck snake devilish creature were very powerful, and they were also capable of instilling corrosion by devil qi. In less than 30 seconds, the five devihumans who had been bitten by the ck snake devilish creature fell on the spot and lost all signs of life. Qin Baiguang and the others also dealt with other devihumans separately. They surrounded the devihumans within a diameter of about 200 meters from four directions. ¡°The consumption is really huge!¡± Yuan Zhao took a deep breath. He felt as if he had been moving bricks for more than an hour. Even more so for Fang Xiaoling and Mu Lan. Their clothes were drenched in sweat. After all, Fang Xiaoling and Mu Lan didn¡¯t have much power to begin with. If they didn¡¯t have special abilities, they would just be ordinary girls. In fact, Yu Fuxue was also sweating. However, her sweat was not sweat from exhaustion, but sweat from excitement. Ever since the Grand Murder Rampage in Nine Nether Demon City had started, Yu Fuxue had been in an excited state. Every time she killed a devihuman, it would make her happy. As for why Yu Fuxue was like this? Actually, it was 100% rted to the devil dao she cultivated. After all, it was a murderous devilkind world. As a devil dao cultivator, Yu Fuxue was naturally the same. One had to know that the moment those devihumans saw Yu Fuxue, they almost treated her as a fellow devihuman! ¡°Little Qianqian is still alive!¡± Chapter 207 - 207: They’re Both Chosen Ones, But The Difference Is So Big? Chapter 207: They¡¯re Both Chosen Ones, But The Difference Is So Big? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fang Xiaoling said this after calming down?. Yu Fuxue asked, ¡°Then where is she now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Fang Xiaoling shook her head. She could only tell from some subtle thoughts that Su Qianqian was still alive, but she did not know where Su Qianqian was in Nine Nether Devil City. Yu Fuxue stopped thinking about this issue. Su Qianqian didn¡¯t have much ability? That was definitely impossible. However, it was impossible to say that Su Qianqian was very good at fighting. However, Yu Fuxue believed that the chance of Su Qianqian surviving was higher than her own. After resting for more than 20 minutes, Yu Fuxue and the others set off. They charged into the city. After they crossed a river, themotion in front of them became even more intense. ¡°They¡¯re all lv.22 devihumans!¡± At this point, Yu Fuxue and the others were ready to fight. A devihuman charged towards Yu Fuxue and the others. He was clearly alone, but he dared to go up and kill Yu Fuxue and the others. To a rational person, this action was foolish. However, as a devil dao cultivator, Yu Fuxue could understand this urge very well. Yu Fuxue held the flower burst spear and activated the whirlwind boots treasure. Her running speed clearly doubled. Then, the flower burst spear in her hand pierced through the devihuman¡¯s heart. When Yu Fuxue retracted the flower burst spear in her hand, a flower made of blood immediately exploded at the heart of this devihuman. Although she did not know any spear techniques, there was no need for fancy moves when the enemy was reckless. As soon as she put away his spear, several more devihumans charged out. They actually had not been lying in ambush since a long time ago. Instead, they had coincidentally met now. As the first charging formation, Yuan Zhao, Qin Baiguang, and Mao Yao began to wee the attacking devihumans. Thud! Yuan Zhao punched a devihuman, and actually killed him on the spot. ¡°Come and hit me!¡± Yuan Zhao activated his Super Duper Pro¡¯s Set with a voicemand. As expected, this treasure could really attract hatred. However, attracting hatred was not the main point. The main point was that he had to say this to activate the strength attribute of the Super Duper Pro¡¯s Set: five times the defense. The three devihumans attacked Yuan Zhao. These three devihumans released magic about 15 meters away from Yuan Zhao. It was a giant maw spell! Looking around, it was as if three huge insects had appeared amid the devil qi. Moreover, their mouths were like bottomless pits, as if they wanted to swallow Yuan Zhao. Yuan Zhao punched here and there randomly, but with his great strength, it was enough to scatter the three spells. After all, magic was run by devil qi. Absolute power was definitely enough to defeat three giant maw spells. Because he had five times the defense, Yuan Zhao also rushed towards the three devihumans. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! In 10 seconds, Yuan Zhao threw three punches in a row. Moreover, each punch hit the flesh as if they struck the souls of these three devihumans. As Yuan Zhao sent them flying, he also killed these three devihumans on the spot. There were three more devihumans around. However, when two of the devihumans charged out, they actually started fighting each other. Their goal wasn¡¯t just Yu Fuxue and the others. Other devihumans were also within their sights. After all, the Grand Murder Rampage of Nine Nether Devil City was a free-for-all for the devilkind. However, when the two devihumans were fighting, Yu Fuxue actually interfered. The flower burst spear in Yu Fuxue¡¯s hand pierced through the hearts of the two devihumans when they were caught off guard. Pa! The moment Yu Fuxue retracted her spear, a flower of blood exploded in the hearts of the two devihumans. The other devihuman was killed by Mao Yao¡¯s three-section stick. Her three-section stick was indeed an ordinary weapon, but she was a cultivator at the mid-stage of the Qi Refinement realm. She could infuse her true energy into the three-section stick before attacking. That way, its power would be strengthened by more than 10 times. Yu Fuxue and the others didn¡¯t stop. After all, they had just entered the white-hot stage. Because next, Yu Fuxue and the others would encounter even stronger devihumans and devilish creatures. It was still very easy to deal with lv.20 to 22 devilish creatures. Once she encountered a lv.23 devilish creature, however, it would be much harder for Yu Fuxue to deal with it. However, among Yu Fuxue and the others, there were currently three Chosen Ones who had the strength of a Heavenly Devil. One was Qin Baiguang, one was Mao Yao, and the other was Yuan Zhao. Yuan Zhao¡¯s fist could really kill a Heavenly Devil-level devihuman. At that instant, a wave of magic power burst out of Yu Fuxue¡¯s body. She realized that her strength had increased to lv.23. She had only killed four lv.22 devihumans. It was mainly because Yu Fuxue¡¯s previous strength had already been close to lv.23. Therefore, it was reasonable for her magic power to reach lv.23 after killing four lv.22 devihumans. Now, Qin Baiguang, Mao Yao, Tang Yingjie, Tang Dejiong, Fang Xiaoling, and Mu Lan all used their familiars as their main force. The reason was very simple. Their familiars could grow through killing. Because of the devil tide, the devilish creatures grew quite quickly. Of course, after the devilish creatures contracted with Qin Baiguang and the others, even if Qin Baiguang killed the devihumans, it would be equivalent to their own familiars doing the killing. However, the main reason for using familiars as the main force was to increase the survival ability of familiars in the Grand Murder Rampage. After all, if the familiar died, their fourth trial would fail. There was only one oue for failing the trial, and that was to be obliterated. Of course, without a familiar, besides Yu Fuxue, it would be difficult for Qin Baiguang and the others toplete Trial 4. ¡°Work harder. You can definitely do it.¡± Yu Fuxue said something to the ck snake devilish creature beside her. As for the ck snake devilish creature, it was still as arrogant as ever. It only stuck out its tongue. Of course, although the ck snake devilish creature was arrogant, it was very loyal to its master, Yu Fuxue. Qin Baiguang and the others¡¯ familiars were the same. The devihumans and devilish creatures of the devihuman world all thought that humans were as weak as ants. If not for the fact that Qin Baiguang and the others were strong enough, the devilish creatures would not have contracted with them. Since it was a contract, as familiars, they had to maintain absolute loyalty. Otherwise, the effect of the contract would not activate at all. The Grand Murder Rampage in Nine Nether Demon City hadsted for two hours so far. The city was still in turmoil. In particr, the closer it was to the center of the city, the more intense the turmoil. After Yu Fuxue and the others entered a white-hot stage, the danger they faced might take their lives at any time. However, the scene on Su Qianqian¡¯s side waspletely different from that of Yu Fuxue and the others. They were both Chosen Ones. Why was there such a huge difference? Chapter 208 - 208: I’m Definitely Not That Kind Of Woman! Chapter 208: I¡¯m Definitely Not That Kind Of Woman! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Qianqian rode the blue cat devilish creature to a slide. The slides here were very different from the ones on the Blue because the slides here went up to a height of more than 100 meters without any safeguards. If one went down in a straight line, they would fall into a strange pool. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were shocked. ¡°How the f*ck is this a slide? It¡¯s simply a suicide tform!¡± ¡°Why do 1 feel like it¡¯s a support runway?¡± ¡°Flying where?¡± ¡°Who knows, let¡¯s fly to heaven?¡± While theizens were talking, they saw Su Qianqian appear on the slide. ¡°Blue Bristle, how do we slide?¡± Su Qianqian asked. The blue cat devilish creature said bluntly, ¡°Master, this is a magic power slide. You can only slide up with the activation of your own magic power. ¡°Master, 1¡¯11 wait for you below!¡± With that, the blue cat devilish creature took advantage of the time when Su Qianqian was ying with the slide, and began to eliminate the surrounding devihumans and devilish creatures. ¡°Magic power?¡± Su Qianqian had no specific concept of magic power. She also did not have a specific sense of gravity. After all, a normal slide led downwards. All of a sudden, Su Qianqian slid upward in the magic power slide, and her speed became faster and faster, as if something was pushing her. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream watched Su Qianqian¡¯s live-stream. ¡°She can actually activate magic power!¡± ¡°Have you forgotten so quickly? She even fired magic bullets earlier. Those were magic bullets that were transformed using her own magic power.¡± ¡°I guess Su Qianqian doesn¡¯t know how to activate her magic power. Perhaps she won¡¯t be able to stop herself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very normal. It¡¯s all based on feeling!¡± Theizens thought that Su Qianqian might stay here for a few more hours before leaving. It was just like when she had been at the magic bullet venue previously. She had only left after ying enough. A whileter. The blue cat devilish creature sent all the seven devihumans who were fighting nearby to kick the bucket. When the blue cat devilish creature arrived at the bottom of thedder, Su Qianqian was still in the middle of the slide. Not only was this magic power slide long, but it also made 18 turns along the way. There were no guardrails. However, Su Qianqian did not fall off the slide. She was a professional at sliding. On the other side. Yu Fuxue and the others encountered a lv.23 devihuman. Yu Fuxue and eight familiars were fighting fiercely with six devihumans. Other than the ck bear devilish creature that Yuan Zhao had subdued that was lv.24, the other familiars were all between lv.22 and lv.23. Of course, it was impossible to kill the devihumans so easily. After all, when at the same level, thebat strength of devilish creatures was weaker than that of the devihumans. However, it was not just the devilish creatures fighting. Their masters were helping their familiars fight. Otherwise, a lv.23 three-tailed fox devilish creature would still not be able to defeat a lv.23 devihuman. Yu Fuxue was still in the lead. Her strength had increased at an extraordinary speed. If Yu Fuxue was still alive at the end of the Grand Murder Rampage in Nine Nether Demon City, she¡¯d very likely have the strength of a Heavenly Devil. In less than 30 seconds, another group of devihumans attacked. The scene became chaotic. Why was it called chaotic? This was because some of the devihumans who had just attacked from all directions were fighting with the next group of devihumans. It was impossible for Yu Fuxue and the others to retreat. They could only continue forward after killing these devihumans. Thud! In an instant, when Tang Yingjie controlled the two devihumans who had been modified into puppets to fight against a devihuman, they were immediately torn in half by thetter. He was clearly a lv.23 devihuman. Why was his power so great? Not only that, but this lv.23 devihuman also released magic. It was like the magic of a shark in the sea, biting another devihuman puppet. The other two puppets controlled by Tang Dejiong alsosted for less than a minute before they were destroyed by two lv.23 devihumans. Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong clearly felt that lv.23 devihumans were an existence that they could not deal with. They could only rely on their familiars to have a chance to kill them. After all, Tang Yingjie¡¯s and Tang Dejiong¡¯s strength could not be improved by killing devihumans. Among the group, only Yu Fuxue, who cultivated the devil dao, could increase her strength by killing devihumans. As expected, Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong used the feathers installed on the owl devilish creatures. Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong started to y high notes. Although it was awkward, in order to activate the feather treasure, they could not care less. Their shouts rose and fell. As the two owl devilish creatures flew back and forth, the feathers installed on the owl devilish creatures kept shooting sharp swords at the three devihumans. This scene was very simr to calling in air support from a jet fighter! Elsewhere. The demon pet that Yuan Zhao had subdued, the ck bear devilish creature, was actually fighting a lv.23 devihuman alone. Yuan Zhao did not know how tomand the ck bear devilish creature in the fight. He could only let it fight freely. After the ck bear devilish creature released a demonic barrier that was like an illusory long river, it entered an intense battle with a devihuman. The ck bear devilish creature was clearly a lv.24 devilish creature, but it could not gain the slightest advantage while facing a lv.23 devihuman. Qin Baiguang and Mao Yao¡¯s demon pets, the flying ck tiger devilish creature and the three-tailed fox devilish creature, were even at a disadvantage. However, after Qin Baiguang and Mao Yao attacked, they turned the situation around. After breaking the magical attacks of the two devihumans, the flying ck tiger and the three-tailed fox devilish creature bit and killed the two devihumans at almost the same time. Fang Xiaoling and Mu Lan were not even as strong as an adult man, but they weremanding lv.22 familiars to fight, and were not at a disadvantage. The two familiars, the three-headed wolf devilish creature and the ck panther devilish creature, kept pping their steel wings as they attacked from left and right. This steel wing treasure was also a voice-activated version. Whilemanding the battle, they even shouted, ¡°Fly, fly, fly!¡± After dodging five times in a row, Fang Xiaoling and Mu Lan seized the opportunity tomand their respective devilish creatures to kill the opponent. Crack! The three-headed wolf devilish creature did a backflip and bit the head of a devihuman. The ck panther devilish creature that glided down was attacking the lower half of the devihuman¡¯s body, hitting the second brother?. Under thebination of the two strikes, the devilish creature lost its life in grief. ¡°It tastes alright!¡± The ck panther devilish creature swallowed it. This scene made Mu Lan feel very awkward and even a little ashamed. This was because Mu Lan was the one whomanded the ck panther devilish creature to attack the devihuman. Fang Xiaoling heaved a sigh of relief, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a special hobby.¡± ¡°I¡¯m definitely not that kind of woman.¡± Of course, Mu Lan knew that Fang Xiaoling was just teasing her. However, theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream did not think so. Chapter 209 - 209: Yu Fuxue Is The Most Ordinary Girl? Chapter 209: Yu Fuxue Is The Most Ordinary Girl? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It happened to be in the middle ofmanding a battle, yet Mu Lanmanded this ck panther devilish creature to bite off the lower part of the Devil Race. What did this mean? This meant that Mu Lan had done it subconsciously. ¡°Who dares to follow her?¡± ¡°Little brother may not survive!¡± ¡°Although the Chosen Ones who can survive until now are not ordinary people, they are still normal people, right?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t afford to!¡± Theizens felt that Mu Lan had a terrifying tendency. However, it was only teasing. No one would care too much about this. After all, Mu Lan did not have any man-woman rtionship with them. Of course, unless Mu Lan could leave the Nine Nether Demon Cave alive. Even though she was facing an even stronger devihuman, Mu Lan was not very afraid. This was because the Chosen Ones who were very afraid had already kicked the bucket. Apart from having strength, the living Chosen Ones also had strong willpower and other conditions. In fact, there was another abnormal person, Yu Fuxue. She was addicted to the smell of blood. She was enjoying the pleasure of killing and the increase in her strength. Just now, Yu Fuxue had killed five lv.23 devihumans and a lv.23 devilish creature in a row. However, she felt that it was far from enough. She could not enjoy it to her heart¡¯s content. Su Qianqian did not have enough fun, but Yu Fuxue did not have enough fun killing. How terrifying was Yu Fuxue¡¯s mental fortitude? The Chosen Ones present were far inferior to her because she really ignored life and death. Then, she wholeheartedly enjoyed the process of killing. Let us assume two choices were ced in front of Yu Fuxue. The first choice was to leave the Otherworld Instance Dungeon alive. The second choice was to continue training in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. She would choose thetter without hesitation. In fact, Yu Fuxue didn¡¯t be so crazy because she was a devil dao cultivator. It was because Yu Fuxue was originally like this. However, it was precisely because Yu Fuxue was such a crazy girl that she could have her current strength. The only real ordinary person was actually Yu Fuxue. Although Fang Xiaoling and Mu Lan couldn¡¯t evenpare to an adult man in terms of strength, speed, and defense, they were born talented. Yu Fuxue had been just an ordinary female university student before she turned 20. Yu Fuxue clearly felt that her strength had increased greatly after killing five lv.23 devihumans. She vaguely sensed that her strength was close to lv.24. If she encountered a lv.24 devihuman now, she would not hesitate to go up and kill them. It would be kill or be killed. The Grand Murder Rampage in Nine Nether Demon City hadsted for two hours so far. However, the turmoil in the city continued. However,pared to an hour ago, the number of devihumans who died in the chaos was at least twice as many. In other words, there were only about a third of the devihumans and devilish creatures left in Nine Nether Demon City. However, one-third of the devihumans and devilish creatures still meant thousands. There were still seven and a half hours before the devil tide ended. Before the tide retreated, Yu Fuxue and the others had to enter the Heavenly Demon Tower. Only Heavenly Demons could enter the Heavenly Demon Tower. It did not mean that one could definitely enter the Heavenly Demon Tower with the strength of a Heavenly Demon. There was no time to lose. Yu Fuxue and the others didn¡¯t rest for a moment. They continued to walk towards the center of the city. In the east of Nine Nether Demon City. Su Qianqian could already activate her magic power at will and slide up the magic power slide. No matter how twisty the slide was, no matter if there was a guardrail or not, it was not a problem for Su Qianqian. Over 100 meters in the sky, Su Qianqian was still gliding upwards. Anyone who had a fear of heights would probably go limp when standing on the slide that was more than 100 meters tall. Swoosh! Su Qianqian rushed out of the slide and fell in a parab. However, the blue cat devilish creature jumped and actually caught Su Qianqian. This was not the first time. Su Qianqian had alreadypleted several runs on the magic power slide. She had only yed a few times. How could she have had enough fun? Wang Wanqing had a deep understanding of Su Qianqian¡¯s yfulness. After all, Wang Wanqing had yed with Su Qianqian three times. However, everyone could understand. If children didn¡¯t y, would they still be called children? Even adults had their own fun. Even Yu Fuxue liked to y. However, the way she yed was different. Her way was to kill. It wasn¡¯t just Su Qianqian, a five-year-old girl. In fact, Yu Fuxue and the others also felt that Nine Nether Demon City was very fresh, shocking, and filled with all kinds of novelties. However, Yu Fuxue and the others didn¡¯t have the time to slowly admire it. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream also knew that with the blue cat devilish creature around Su Qianqian, those devihumans could not pose a threat to Su Qianqian at all. They just did not know what level the blue cat devilish creature was at. If it faced lv.25 devilkind or a lv.27 or lv.28 Heavenly Devil, could it still deal with them? However, Su Qianqian did not have to worry about being threatened by the devihumans at all. After all, the strength of the blue cat devilish creature had already been confirmed. It was above lv.25. As long as it was not Heavenly Devil-level devilkind, the blue cat devilish creature could easily kill it. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream looked at Su Qianqian¡¯s live-stream and sighed again. ¡®¡±My father is a lv.30 big shot¡¯ is really something else. He even had a powerful backup n in the form of the blue cat devilish creature.¡± ¡°I seriously suspect that Su Qianqian¡¯s father is the son of destiny!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to doubt it. It¡¯s true!¡± ¡°If not, then it¡¯s basically impossible to have the strength of lv.30.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious. Why don¡¯t I have such a father?¡± ¡°You have to ask your father why you don¡¯t have such a father.¡± Theizenspared Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast with Yu Fuxue and the others¡¯ live broadcast again. If not for the live broadcast in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream, it would have been uneptable. It would have been the same world, the same ce, and the same Chosen Ones. About 10 minutester. Yu Fuxue and the others were going to start killing again. Although they had only encountered three lv.23 devihumans this time, they would not be able to pass unless thetter were killed. Although the three devihumans were fighting each other, there was no guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t attack Yu Fuxue and the others at thest moment. After all, [everything but yourself = target] was how devihumans operated. Yu Fuxue and the ck snake devilish creature took the lead again. Yuan Zhao and the others were not idle, either. If they could fight together, they would definitely not choose to fight one-on-one. It was not a so-called fair duel. This was the Grand Murder Rampage of Nine Nether Demon City. At this point, Yu Fuxue jumped up. Due to her double ox hair bun treasure, she could increase her jumping ability by six times. As for whether she would fall to his death after jumping up, Yu Fuxue had an answer in her heart. And the answer was that she would really fall to her death! Chapter 210 - 210: Dragon Clan, You Are The Eternal God! Chapter 210: Dragon n, You Are The Eternal God! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, Yu Fuxue had already jumped up. She appeared more than 20 meters in the air. Flying in a parab, she held the flower burst spear and stabbed at a lv.23 devihuman. The three devihumans had no time to split up in the battle. Thud! The flower burst spear in Yu Fuxue¡¯s hand pierced through the heart of a lv.23 devihuman. Before Yu Fuxue could pull out the flower burst spear, she plummeted downward. However, shended on the ck snake devilish creature. In fact, the ck snake devilish creature had used its body to catch Yu Fuxue and reduce the impact. ¡°Good fellow.¡± Yu Fuxue only felt a little pain in the back. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s very powerful with the eleration!¡± She had only instilled magic power in the flower burst spear, and then used gravity to elerate, raising the lethality to another level. If she could fly, she might be able to use this move to deal with lv.24 devihumans. Qin Baiguang and the other mid-stage Qi Refinement cultivators only knew a little qinggong?. As for what cultivation realm could let one fly? Qin Baiguang did not know, either. Even if one racked their brains, they would not be able to think of things rted to a domain they had yet to contact. About three minutester. Yuan Zhao killed a lv.23 devihuman alone. Qin Baiguang cooperated with his flying ck tiger devilish creature, and also killed a lv.23 devihuman. The strength of the flying ck tiger devilish creature increased at this moment. The current flying ck tiger devilish creature also had lv.23 magic power. Since it was a devilish creature, it could definitely increase magic power during ughter. Yu Fuxue and the others didn¡¯t rush forward in a hurry. They seemed to have slowed down. Actually, they were letting their familiars increase their strength. If they did not increase their strength to lv.24, they would basically not be able to deal with a group of lv.24 devihumans. Meanwhile, on the Otherworld Forum. Something other than the Nine Nether Demon City¡¯s dungeon trial was pushed to the top. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Zhao Feiya, Wang Qiuhui, and Long Lianfang have all joined the Shenzhou Institute?¡± ¡°There¡¯s another important piece of news. It turns out that one of the elders of the Shenzhou Institute is actually Qiao Lu, who passed a 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon 20 years ago.¡± ¡°She was a legendary figure back then, and also the goddess of our previous generation!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Qiao Lu to be an elder of the Shenzhou Institute.¡± In the impression of theizens, the Shenzhou Institute had gradually declined starting 20 years ago. This was because 20 years ago, the capital big shots of the Merchant Alliance had established otherworldpanies and recruited those who had passed the trial through high-tech. This was especially true for Pegasus, Tianren, Leading Authorities, Flying Fish, Lithe Swan, and South Heaven. These sevenpanies had recruited more than 90% of the people who had passed the trials. What was more, thepanies established by these capitalists were very willing to spend money. They invested a lot of money every time, and they were also nurturing talents. Now, theizens were in doubt. ¡°Has the Shenzhou Institute really declined?¡± ¡°Has it not? Then our thoughts were too superficial.¡± ¡°Instead of saying that, 20 years ago, the Shenzhou Institute had already formed a huge difference from other worldpanies like Pegasus and Tianren. ¡°This is too f*cking shocking.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the saying? You think I¡¯m on the ground, but I¡¯m actually already in the atmosphere.¡± Only now did theizens know that it wasn¡¯t that the Shenzhou Institute didn¡¯t have money, but that they were too rich. How rich were they? They only had a number for money, and they could say what that number was. Since the Shenzhou Institute had not declined, why didn¡¯t it hire those who had passed the trial like other foreignpanies? It could only be said that the people nurtured by the Shenzhou Institute were different, right? They tried to nurture talents who had passed the 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials and higher. One had to know that they were existences that stood at the peak of mortals. In a sense, such people were no longer interested in Dragon Country¡¯s money. Because no matter how much money Dragon Country had, they could not buy what they wanted. Just like Yu Fuxue. Her personal assets were only 20 billion dragon coins. This money was enough for her to enjoy the best in Dragon Country. But what about it? No matter how many dragon coins she had, they could not meet her needs for a 5-Star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. From the looks of it, those Pegasus Corporation and Tianren Company were like clowns in front of the Shenzhou Institute. ¡°Since Qiao Lu is a senior member of the Shenzhou Institute, does it mean that there are other senior members of the Shenzhou Institute? And they are of the same level as Qiao Lu?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten? None of the Chosen Ones who passed the 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon 10 years ago joined apany established by capitalists. Why is that?¡± ¡°And they seem to have disappeared!¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°Could it be that they¡¯re in the Shenzhou Institute?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re in the Shenzhou Institute. I only know that they don¡¯t care about otherworldpanies like Tianren and Pegasus.¡± Be it the Tianren Company, the Pegasus Corporation, the South Heaven Company, or others, the CEOs of theirpanies were all from the Vast Sky Commercial Alliance. However, while the Vast Sky Commercial Alliance controlled the wealth field of Dragon Country, their otherworldpanies could notpare to the Shenzhou Institute at all. Moreover, if the Shenzhou Institute took action, even 100 Vast Sky Commercial Alliances would not dare to watch. After all, any elder-level figure could overthrow the entire Vast Sky Commercial Alliance. However, someone like Qiao Lu did not care about the Vast Sky Commercial Alliance. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible that Su Yang is an elder of the Shenzhou Institute?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s very likely!¡± ¡°I also think it¡¯s very likely.¡± ¡°The Shenzhou Institute is too awesome.¡± ¡°The Shenzhou Institute is not outdated. It has reached a new height.¡± Theizens thought of another problem. 28 years ago, when the demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts arrived on the Blue in the form of dungeons, the Shenzhou Institute had already been established. Then who had established the Shenzhou Institute? ¡°Could it be the Dragon n?¡± ¡°You mean that the Dragon n is the Shenzhou Institute?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s very likely!¡± ¡°Otherwise, which big shot would have the strength to establish a Shenzhou Institute?¡± At that instant, theizens were filled with veneration for the Shenzhou Institute. After all, the Dragon n was the object of faith of most people in the Dragon Kingdom. If the Shenzhou Institute had really been established by the Dragon n, or rather, the Shenzhou Institute had been the Dragon n, then the people of the Dragon Kingdom would have definitely been filled with supreme respect for the Shenzhou Institute. Theizens analyzed it logically. As for whether the Shenzhou Institute was established by the Dragon n or not, they would only know the answer after confirming the existence of the Dragon n. ¡°Dragon n, you are the eternal god!¡± The passionate mood of theizens reflected how strong their faith in the Dragon n was. Chapter 211 - 211: Yu Fuxue, Equal To Promoting One Level A Day! Chapter 211: Yu Fuxue, Equal To Promoting One Level A Day! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the Nine Nether Demon Cave dungeon of the devilkind world. About four hours had passed since the Grand Murder Rampage. The strength of Yu Fuxue and the others¡¯ familiars had all increased to above lv.23. The devilish creature that Yuan Zhao had subdued was originally at lv.24. Naturally, it could not increase its strength in a few hours by killing demons below lv.24. However, the strength of the three-tailed fox devilish creature had already increased to lv.24. However, when a devilish creature advanced to lv.23, it was far from reaching the level of a Heavenly Devil. After all, the lowest threshold was lv.25. Only then could it barely be considered a Heavenly Devil. There were only eight hours left. They had to be very anxious. But what was the use of being anxious? As long as they acted, it would work. Even if a familiar¡¯s strength increased to lv.25, it might not be able to enter the Heavenly Demon Tower. The subsequent parts of Grand Murder Rampage would be several times more difficult, and the danger factor would also increase several times over. Especially Tang Yingjie, Tang Dejiong, Fang Xiaoling, and Mu Lan. As long as they made a small mistake, they would be buried here. In the Grand Murder Rampage of Nine Nether Demon City, Yu Fuxue also became more and more reliable. After all, her strength was growing at a visible speed. In these four hours, Yu Fuxue¡¯s strength had actually reached lv.24. It had to be known that only four days had passed since the Nine Nether Demon Cave trial in the devihuman world hadmenced. However, Yu Fuxue was basically leveling up once a day. And it was far more than that. Yu Fuxue became stronger when she encountered stronger opponents. Unless it was a reduced-dimension attack?, there was no way to stop Yu Fuxue from bing stronger. If she sessfully entered the Heavenly Demon Tower, Yu Fuxue¡¯s strength would undoubtedly reach the level of a Heavenly Demon. In Nine Nether Demon City, themotion was still intense. Looking around, the surroundings were in a mess. One could also see many corpses of devihumans and devilish creatures around. Currently, none of Yu Fuxue and the others were dead. Their familiars were still alive. However, they would encounter lv.24 or even lv.25 devilkind next. It would be fine if there were one or two lv.24 devihumans, but if there were 10 or 20 of them, they would face an unprecedented death crisis. Yu Fuxue asked Fang Xiaoling, ¡°Can you roughly guess how many devihumans and devilish creatures there are in Nine Nether Demon City?¡± Fang Xiaoling didn¡¯t need to give an urate number. She only needed to estimate the approximate number. ¡°Less than 3,000,¡± Fang Xiaoling guessed. ¡°Then let¡¯s treat it as 3,000.¡± Yu Fuxue then asked, ¡°Among the 3,000 devihumans and devilish creatures, how many are above lv.24?¡± Fang Xiaoling pondered for a moment, and guessed, ¡°1 think there¡¯s still 500 left.¡± ¡°500?!¡± ¡°One in six?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°Has it changed a lot?¡± Qin Baiguang and the others were very shocked. However, after thinking about it carefully, they felt that it did make sense. Before the Grand Murder Rampage in Nine Nether Devil City, there were about 100 Heavenly Devil-level devihumans and devilish creatures. Then, after a Grand Murder Rampage, the dead devihumans and devilish creatures became their stepping stones. In other words, out of 100 lv.20 devihumans, one of them finally reached lv.24. ording to this deduction, there were at least 1,000 Heavenly Devil-level devihumans. But they would also fight each other! In four hours, it was very normal to lose half of the Heavenly Devil-level devihumans and devilish creatures. Moreover, during this period, there would definitely be many Heavenly Demon-level devihumans and devilish creatures who were qualified to enter the Heavenly Demon Tower. ¡°In that case, there are about 2,000 lv.24 devihumans and devilish creatures?¡± Yu Fuxue realized that there were basically no devihumans or devilish creatures below lv.23 in the Nine Nether Devil City. After all, devihumans and devilish creatures rapidly increased their strength in the Grand Murder Rampage. It was impossible for them to stay in ce. As for the dead devihumans and devilish creatures, they became stepping stones for the devihumans and devilish creatures above lv.23. ¡°Yes.¡± This time, Fang Xiaoling nodded with certainty. Then, she said, ¡°1 guess that there are about 500 Heavenly Devil-level devihumans and devilish creatures. Then, there are about 1,900 lv.24 devihumans and devilish creatures. There are about 500 devilish creatures at lv.23 and below.¡± Yu Fuxue said, ¡°Then there are the most devihumans and devilish creatures at our level.¡± Fang Xiaoling replied, ¡°Yes, if nothing goes wrong, about 1,000 Heavenly Devils will be born in this Grand Murder Rampage, but in a few hours, the number of Heavenly Devils might decrease to about 200.¡± Fang Xiaoling took a deep breath, and said, ¡°1 think there are about 20 Heavenly Demon-level devihumans and devilish creatures fighting for a chance to enter the Heavenly Demon Tower.¡± Yu Fuxue knew that Fang Xiaoling was inferring this from the data. However, her data included the dead Heavenly Devils. If 80% of them died, excluding about a third of the Heavenly Demons, it would be equivalent to Yu Fuxue and her familiar. They would also have to deal with five Heavenly Demon-level deviants and devilish creatures on average to have a chance to enter the Heavenly Demon Tower. Yu Fuxue and the others didn¡¯t have the strength of a Heavenly Devil yet. In other words, Yu Fuxue and the others had to let their familiars reach the strength of Heavenly Devils. Thud! Suddenly, there was a hugemotion in front of them, and a long snake shot out from a spell. This magic wasn¡¯t meant to attack Yu Fuxue and the others. It was attacking a lv.24 devilish creature. It was another lv.24 ck bear devilish creature. It was a littlerger than the ck bear devilish creature that Yuan Zhao had subdued. Moreover, its fur was ck and red. The snake-like magic actually killed the ck bear devilish creature. The devihuman who used the snake magic was a female devihuman. Her facial features were exquisite, but her skin was darker than coal. She had dreadlocks and a horn on her forehead, but it was not long, only about 10 centimeters. Her figure was extremely slender, but her two balloons were surprisingly big, looking very out of ce. It was as if she had been modified there. ¡°A lv.24 devihuman!¡± Fortunately, there was only one lv.24 devihuman. Yu Fuxue, Yuan Zhao, Qin Baiguang, and Mao Yao could all defeat this lv.24 devihuman in a one-on-one situation. As for the familiars of Yu Fuxue and the others, even if the eight devilish creatures were added together, they could not defeat this lv.24 female devihuman. Yu Fuxue and the ck snake devilish creature were the first to rush over. Qin Baiguang and the others were observing their surroundings. They were afraid that when Yu Fuxue was fighting with the lv.24 female devihuman, someone would interfere. Then, Yu Fuxue might lose her life here. ¡°This is bad.¡± Chapter 212 - 212: Terrifying, A Vicious Person Who Even Fooled Himself! Chapter 212: Terrifying, A Vicious Person Who Even Fooled Himself! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Through her mind, Fang Xiaoling discovered that there were a total of eight devihumans within a radius of 300 meters, including the one Yu Fuxue was dealing with. Moreover, their strength was all at lv.24. Currently, Yu Fuxue and the others only had four people who could deal with lv.24 devihumans. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Fang Xiaoling¡¯s body trembled slightly. This was the first time she felt the fear of death after being teleported to the Nine Nether Demon Cave. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Lan asked. Fang Xiaoling said honestly, ¡°They¡¯re not fighting!¡± ¡°Not fighting?¡± Mu Lan asked again. Fang Xiaoling said honestly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re going to die here.¡± ¡°Xiaoling, make it clearer. What exactly is going on?¡± Mu Lan didn¡¯t understand what Fang Xiaoling meant. Fang Xiaoling said, ¡°Just now, through eavesdropping on their thoughts, I learned that the eight devihumans are all siblings.¡± Hearing this, Mu Lan was also shocked. She was not shocked because the devihumans had siblings. After all, the devihumans did not drop from rocks. They naturally had parents and siblings. Mu Lan was shocked that they didn¡¯t kill each other. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that in the Grand Murder Rampage of Nine Nether Devil City, everyone else is an enemy except for oneself?¡± Mu Lan asked. At this time, Mao Yao replied, ¡°That may be the case, but I think that the kinship between the devihumans is as faint as water, but also as thick as blood.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mu Lan asked. Mao Yao said, ¡°We cultivators also need to do this, but what I¡¯m talking about is that the reason why these eight devihumans did not kill each other is not because they did not want to kill each other, they are just waiting.¡± ¡°They still have to wait to kill each other?¡± Why did Mu Lan feel that she was getting more and more confused? At this moment, Qin Baiguang also came to exin. ¡°What Mao Yao means is that the eight devihumans with kinship will wait until they reach the Heavenly Devil level before starting to kill each other. From there, they will choose a devihuman who is qualified to enter the Heavenly Devil Tower.¡± ¡°Kill a smurf ount to raise the main ount?¡± Mu Lan could only think of this exnation. Qin Baiguang nodded, and said, ¡°You can understand it that way. In short, we will be surrounded by them.¡± Qin Baiguang continued, ¡°But you¡¯re underestimating us and our familiars too much.¡± ¡°You?¡± Fang Xiaoling was shocked again. She heard Qin Baiguang¡¯s thoughts. And Qin Baiguang only smiled, and said, ¡°If you want to hide it from others, you have to hide it from yourself first. I was almost deceived by myself, haha.¡± Not only Qin Baiguang, even Mao Yao was the same. Only they knew how deep they had hidden themselves. Even their familiars did not know. After all, Qin Baiguang and Mao Yao were not devil dao cultivators, so they could not discover their true strength by sensing magical fluctuations. ¡°Just cover us for a while.¡± Qin Baiguang and Mao Yao coincidentally agreed to fight the other seven devihumans. ¡°I¡¯ll let you stab me in the back,¡± Qin Baiguang said. As soon as these words were spoken, theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream immediately questioned intensely. ¡°F*ck, is this Kong Rong giving up the pear??¡± ¡°When did the Chosen Ones be so selfless?¡± ¡°In such an environment, it¡¯s every man for himself!¡± ¡°Your thinking is too shallow. The path is narrow.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Most of theizens did not understand why. This was because theizens knew that it was impossible for the previous Chosen Ones to do this. ¡°Because Qin Baiguang and Mao Yao, these two mid-stage Qi Refinement cultivators, have yet to show their true strength.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Their strength might be even greater than we imagined.¡± ¡°I see. No wonder.¡± ¡°Qin Baiguang and Mao Yao are really shrewd. We were almost deceived.¡± In fact, theseizens had long been deceived by Qin Baiguang and Mao Yao. From the beginning, theizens had walked into Qin Baiguang and Mao Yao¡¯s lies. It wasn¡¯t just theizens. Even Fang Xiaoling, who could read minds and secretly hear the thoughts of others, fell into their trap. Meanwhile, in front. The flower burst spear in Yu Fuxue¡¯s hand hit the heart of the lv.24 female devihuman. However, she did not pierce the heart of this female devihuman. This was the third time that Yu Fuxue had stabbed the heart of this female devihuman with the flower burst spear in her hand. ¡°What kind of devihuman are you?¡± Yu Fuxue asked. The devihumans were also divided into races, just like how the Blue¡¯s humanity was divided into races. However, the devihumans were roughly divided into nine races. They corresponded to metal, wood, water, fire, earth, dark, light, wind, and lightning. This female devihuman actually answered Yu Fuxue¡¯s question. ¡°I¡¯m from the gold devihuman race,¡± the female devihuman said honestly. ¡°As expected, huh.¡± Yu Fuxue recalled that in the past, she had also encountered many gold devihumans in the world of the devilkind. The characteristic of the gold devihumans was their high defense. However, in the Nine Nether Demon Cave, almost everyone was a dark devihuman. The spells they used, such as the ck worm spell and the giant maw spell, were all dark spells. ¡°When your snake-like magic was different from dark magic, 1 should have thought that you weren¡¯t a dark devihuman,¡± Yu Fuxue said. The female devihuman asked Yu Fuxue, ¡°You¡¯re clearly a human. How can you cultivate the devil dao and have such strong magic power?¡± Yu Fuxue said bluntly, ¡°1 don¡¯t know how to answer you this question, but since you¡¯ve told me so much, I¡¯ll tell you something too. I entered the devil dao because of the [power of devil-devouring].¡± ¡°The pleasure of killing a human devil dao cultivator must be very strong.¡± This female devihuman was preparing to release magic. However, the moment the female devihuman was about to release her magic, a ck shadow shed and interrupted her magic release. It was the ck snake devilish creature! After it gave Yu Fuxue a proud look, Yu Fuxue rushed forward. She also knew magic, but her magic was not enough for this female demon to see. However, this female devihuman stood on the spot, as if she was waiting for Yu Fuxue to attack. However, Yu Fuxue suddenly jumped up. She was about to use the spear technique where she descended from the sky. When Yu Fuxue jumped to a height of 30 meters, she suddenly plummeted. Moreover, under the eleration of gravity, she instilled magic power into the flower burst spear in her hand. In Yu Fuxue¡¯s opinion, her attack could definitely break through the defense of this female devihuman and pierce through her heart, killing her in one strike. The female devihuman seemed to have realized that Yu Fuxue¡¯s spear strike was not simple. It was very likely to break her defense. Once her defense was broken, this female devihuman would be killed by Yu Fuxue. Whoosh! The female devihuman was about to use magic when she was interrupted by the ck snake devilish creature again. ¡°I¡¯m going to get it!¡± The flower burst spear in Yu Fuxue¡¯s hand was aimed at the female devihuman who had nowhere to escape. Thud! Chapter 213 - 213:I Let You Be My Mount, And You Easily Killed A Heavenly Devil? Chapter 213:I Let You Be My Mount, And You Easily Killed A Heavenly Devil? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In an instant, two balls of magic appeared on both sides. Long snakes enveloped in magic weaved into a huge and bounced away Yu Fuxue, who was carrying her spear. ¡°Devihumans!¡± Yu Fuxue looked to the sides, where two identical devihumans appeared. Originally, it was very difficult to tell apart devihumans, but these two deviants were simply carved from the same mold. At that instant, devihumans appeared one after another. A total of eight devihumans appeared. The scene of them not fighting each other made it very difficult for Yu Fuxue toprehend. However, after Qin Baiguang and Mao Yao came to Yu Fuxue¡¯s side and exined the situation, Yu Fuxue finally understood. Qin Baiguang said, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Fang Xiaoling and the others to assist us at the back. You have no objections, right?¡± Yu Fuxue said bluntly, ¡°I have no objections.¡± Yu Fuxue then added, ¡°They¡¯re all gold devihumans with very high defense. I tried a few times just now, but 1 couldn¡¯t break her defense. Then, with the help of my familiar, 1 was about to seed. Who knew that another group of devihumans would appear?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know how strong their defense is when I try my kitchen knife.¡± Qin Baiguang did not intend to hide it anymore. On the other side. The eight brothers and sisters of the devilkind also began to talk. ¡°That human woman who knows the devil dao is not simple. I almost died.¡± ¡°She shouldn¡¯t be the strongest. The man with the kitchen knife beside her should be the strongest.¡± ¡°If we kill these humans, our strength won¡¯t increase.¡± ¡°Their familiars are not worth expending strength, either.¡± ¡°They¡¯re all enemies. Just kill them.¡± Although these eight devihumans were lv.24, they were clearly stronger than many lv.24 devihumans. If they killed three to five more lv.24 devihumans, their strength might increase to lv.25, and they would have the strength of a Heavenly Devil. The eight devihumans attacked at the same time. In the Grand Murder Rampage of Nine Nether Demon City, it was almost impossible to see devihumans joining forces. However, after these eight devihumans joined forces, they would eventually kill each other too. At this moment. Qin Baiguang held the kitchen knife and actually rushed over. In the past, Qin Baiguang had not been so brave. Even when facing lv.21 and lv.22 devihumans, he had remained quite cautious. But this time, he seemed to have be a different person. Actually, at this point, there was no need for Qin Baiguang to hide it. Swish! Swish! In front of him, long snakes kept flying out of the three balls of magic. Qin Baiguang, who was holding a kitchen knife, waspletely fearless. With the kitchen knife in his hand, he easily broke three balls of magic. He shed three times, and the snake-like magic was cut into two. He shed down at a 45-degree angle again, and de qi released from the kitchen knife diagonally split the bodies of three devihumans. The three lv.24 devihumans actually died on the spot. ¡®This?* Yu Fuxue knew that Qin Baiguang was very strong, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so strong. The lv.24 devihumans were actually killed so easily by the kitchen knife in his hand. On the other side, Mao Yao was not to be outdone. She held the three-sectioned stick with both hands. When she waved the three-sectioned stick, it actually produced a scorching aura. As a zing aura swept over, the three-sectioned stick in her hand seemed to be disconnected. She struck three times in a row, each strike hitting the eyebrows of three devihumans. Bonk! It pierced through. The three sticks pierced through the foreheads of the three devihumans. Yu Fuxue didn¡¯t know what happened to Mao Yao¡¯s three-section stick, but she knew that Mao Yao¡¯s three-section stick attack was fast, ruthless, and urate. She did not give the three devihumans any chance to react. It had to be known that when cooperating with the ck snake devilish creature, Yu Fuxue had a chance to kill the female devihuman just now. However, Qin Baiguang and Mao Yao instantly killed three devihumans each. It was not difficult to see that Qin Baiguang and Mao Yao were 10 times stronger than Yu Fuxue. More than 10 times, actually. How could Yu Fuxue not know that this was not Qin Baiguang¡¯s and Mao Yao¡¯s strength? At this moment. Fang Xiaoling and Mu Lanmanded their familiars to fight. The three-headed wolf devilish creature and the ck panther devilish creature attacked from the air. Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong were alsomanding the owl devilish creature to release feathers. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Under the cover, the other two devihumans could not split up. Seeing that this was a good opportunity, Yu Fuxue immediately attacked. She jumped up again. The female devihuman saw the same scene again. However, she couldn¡¯t counterattack at all, nor could she dodge Yu Fuxue¡¯s attack. Bonk! The flower burst spear in Yu Fuxue¡¯s hand pierced through the heart under the amplification of gravity. When she took out the flower burst spear, a flower of blood exploded in the female devihuman¡¯s heart. Because of this, she fell to the ground. Thest devihuman was punched in the head by Yuan Zhao. Bonk! It was as if a watermelon had been broken by a hammer. A momentter, Yu Fuxue looked at the six devihumans that Qin Baiguang and Mao Yao had taken out. Four of them were actually still alive. They had intentionally left four devihumans behind so that Fang Xiaoling, Mu Lan, Tang Yingjie, and Tang Dejiong could finish them off and increase the strength of their familiars. It was not that Qin Baiguang and Mao Yao were kind, but that if the team members were strong, they would be able to deal with stronger devihumans and devilish creatures better. Not to mention that after the fourth trial, there was still thest fifth trial. In the fourth trial alone, they¡¯d encounter many Heavenly Devil-level devihumans, and Qin Baiguang and Mao Yao were also unable to deal with them. However, if everyone in the team had the strength of a Heavenly Devil, it would definitely be beneficial to Qin Baiguang and Mao Yao. The prerequisite was that they were Chosen Ones with great potential. If there was no potential, it would be useless to help. Moreover, it would be useless to save them. Whether it was Fang Xiaoling, Mu Lan, Tang Yingjie, or Tang Dejiong, they all had great potential. Fang Xiaoling and the others knew very well that if they were not strong enough to deal with the Heavenly Devil-level devihumans, they would not be able to survive at all. On the east side of Nine Nether Demon City. Su Qianqian rode the blue cat devilish creature and left the magic power slide. She had only yed for an hour or so. ¡°Blue Bristle, go there!¡± Su Qianqian pointed straight ahead. Hearing this, the blue cat devilish creature immediately ran. However, a devihuman appeared in front of him. Moreover, it was a Heavenly Devil-level devihuman. This Heavenly Devil-level devihuman was looking for someone to kill to increase his strength. Before the devihuman could react, he was killed by the blue cat devilish creature¡¯s tail. That was a Heavenly Devil-level devihuman! Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were shocked. ¡°I asked you to be my mount, but you actually killed a Heavenly Devil in an instant??¡± Chapter 214 - 214:I Have A Bold Idea! Chapter 214:I Have A Bold Idea! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Was it really a Heavenly Devil-level devihuman?¡± ¡°The devil qi of that devihuman was clearly much stronger than the devil qi of a lv.24 demon.¡± ¡°It was a lv.25 devihuman at least!¡± ¡°What the f*ck? It instantly killed a Heavenly Devil-level devihuman!¡± Theizens knew that the strength of the blue cat devilish creature had also reached the level of a Heavenly Devil, but they did not expect the blue cat devilish creature to instantly kill a Heavenly Devil devihuman while passing by. As for the level of the blue cat devilish creature? Theizens guessed that it was definitely not lower than lv.26. It had to be known that even if it was one level higher, it was impossible to kill a Heavenly Devil-level devihuman with just a tail swipe. ¡°With the blue cat devilish creature by her side, Su Qianqian is really secure.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just secure. It¡¯s even more secure than Mount Tai.¡± ¡°Su Yang left a backup n for his daughter. I¡¯m so envious.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­!¡± Theizens marveled at Su Qianqian. How could she have such an awesome father? In a garden in the eastern part of Nine Nether Demon City. The flowers here were very strange, including the pink flower that Su Qianqian had seen at one checkpoint. ¡°Wow, these flowers can move!¡± Su Qianqian saw the flowers dancing as if they were weing Su Qianqian. Especially a two-meter-tall and three-meter-wide ck morning glory, which was actually releasing devil qi. ¡°Blue Bristle, they can move.¡± Su Qianqian pointed at the huge morning glory, and even put her head in. Su Qianqian was going to crawl into the morning glory. ¡°The devil-devouring flower is a rtively low-level devilish creature. It depends on absorbing a small amount of devil qi to survive,¡± the blue cat devilish creature said, and continued, ¡°Master¡¯s magic power is so great. If you provide them with a little devil qi, they can grow quickly and even leave this ce.¡± Just as Su Qianqian crawled into the morning glory, the morning glory actually grew at a visible speed. After a while, the two-meter-tall morning glory actually grew to the height of a two-story building, and it could amodate a ssroom. Su Qianqian had only entered the morning glory, but it could actually make the morning glory grow so terrifyingly. Su Qianqian said, ¡°I remember Little Flower.¡± ¡°Little Flower?¡± The blue cat devilish creature was very puzzled. However, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream knew what Su Qianqian was talking about. That had been the first time Su Qianqian entered the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, the Demon Eating Forest, in which she had encountered a Demon Eating Flower. The Demon Eating Flower was originally the crystallization of a Demon King. After returning to the Demon Eating Pool, it would quickly grow. It had to be known that some nts grew thousands of times faster than animals. Perhaps a few days after Su Qianqian left the Demon Eating Forest, the Demon Eating Flower had already be a Flower Demon King. It was just unknown how the Demon Eating Flower was doing currently. Su Qianqian said, ¡°I¡¯ve made an agreement with Little Flower. I¡¯ll look for it to y with next time.¡± Everyone did not expect Su Qianqian to still remember this promise. A five-year-old girl could still remember things even after a year as long as it was something she was interested in. Swish! Swish! In an instant, a series of vines extended from the ground. When these vines extended to Su Qianqian¡¯s side, the blue cat devilish creature immediately tore them apart with its ws. At this point, Su Qianqian slid out of the morning glory, and walked into the depths of the magic power garden. The blue cat devilish creature followed closely behind Su Qianqian. With such a Heavenly Devil devilish creature protecting Su Qianqian, it was impossible for Su Qianqian to die in the magic power garden. Moreover, Su Qianqian also knew magic. Her magic bullets were not weak. They were more than enough to deal with these magic power flowers. ¡°Blue Bristle, what kind of flower is this?¡± Su Qianqian pointed at a flower that looked like a devihuman¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s an image magic power flower. It can remember the shape of thest devihuman¡¯s face.¡± As soon as the blue cat devilish creature finished speaking, the magic power flower replicated Su Qianqian¡¯s face. ¡°Wow!¡± Su Qianqian asked, ¡°Is this my face?¡± The blue cat devilish creature replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the shape of Master¡¯s face.¡± ¡°What about this one?¡± Su Qianqian stretched out her small hand again, and pointed at a flower that mimicked Su Qianqian¡¯s gesture. ¡°It¡¯s an action magic power flower, it will also do whatever Master does.¡± Just as the blue cat devilish creature finished speaking, Su Qianqian pointed at the magic power flower on the other side. ¡°What are these flowers?¡± Upon hearing this, Blue Bristle looked in the direction Su Qianqian was pointing. The flowers reflected in the eyes of the blue cat devilish creature were constantly changing color. One moment, they turned red, and the next moment, they turned blue. ¡°Mood magic power flowers. If Master cries in front of them, they will turn gray,¡± the blue cat devilish creature exined carefully. The blue cat devilish creature seemed to be used to Su Qianqian¡¯s curiosity. Perhaps the blue cat devilish creature knew that children were very curious. As for whether Su Qianqian could remember it all, that was another matter. The various strange magical power flowers here also broadened the horizons of theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream. ¡°Our Blue simrly has man-eating flowers and moving flowers, but none are so strange.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the devilkind world. We¡¯re on the Blue. How can it be the same?¡± ¡°What do you think will happen if a Chosen One brings the things from the five alternate worlds to our Blue?¡± ¡°Can they bring them out? Even if they can, what leisure do they have to do so? They can¡¯t treat the Otherworld Instance Dungeon as a ce to y like Su Qianqian. To the other Chosen Ones, the Otherworld Instance Dungeon is hell on earth.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Would you still eat popcorn while watching drama in hell?¡± What theizens said made sense. The Chosen Ones could not even keep their lives, so how could they have the mood to think about bringing back some specialties from the other world? However, when it came to the specialties of the other world, it was inevitable that theizens would think of Su Yang. ¡°Su Yang should have. Do you still remember what Su Qianqian said in the Yellow Springs Station and in the Demon Eating Forest?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°She once said that her father fed her rat meat and snake meat. Later on, we found out that she actually ate food from another world.¡± ¡°And Su Qianqian said that her father had drunk red soul wine before.¡± ¡°Looks like you can really bring some specialties back to the Blue from the otherworld.¡± ¡°But only Su Yang can do it.¡± Theizens sighed again. In the eyes of theizens, if Su Qianqian had not been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System, they would never have known that Su Yang was a legendary figure with the strength of lv.30. The Otherworld Instance Dungeon, which was an iprehensible purgatory of the human world, could really be used by Su Qianqian as a yground. ¡°1 have a very bold idea!¡± Chapter 215 - 215: There’s Something Called Aura! Chapter 215: There¡¯s Something Called Aura! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What bold idea?¡± ¡°Of course I can¡¯t tell you.¡± ¡°I understand. You want to sneak into Su Yang¡¯s house, right?¡± Someizens had already thought of this. In their opinion, even the thermos sk and the warming sticker treasure were treasures in Su Yang¡¯s house. If they stole anything, they would not have to worry about food and clothes for the rest of their lives. ¡°F*ck, you guys actually know?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± ¡°However, you should give up. Even those big shots don¡¯t dare to barge into Su Yang¡¯s house, let alone us.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Have you heard that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water? It¡¯s just a rotten life. It¡¯s better to take a risk and turn a bicycle into a motorcycle.¡± As soon as he said this, Lin Gongshuang, who was watching the Heavenly Dao live-stream, smiled disdainfully. ¡°Hehe!¡± Lin Gongshuang wasughing at their ignorance. She no longer paid attention to theizens¡¯ screens, and instead looked at Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast. ¡®In half the time, there will always be people who will be eliminated.¡¯ Lin Gongshuang wasn¡¯t guessing, but she knew that among Yu Fuxue and the others, some Chosen Ones would die in the fourth trial. Of course, she was not a prophet. It was just that she had seen through the strength of Yu Fuxue and the others, as well as the devihumans in the Nine Nether Demon Cave instance. It was equivalent to seeing through the entire chess game. She knew exactly how far they would go next. If theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream knew that there would be Chosen Ones killed by the devihumans among Yu Fuxue and the others, they would definitely feel very frightened. Yu Fuxue and the others were clearly already so powerful. Even Fang Xiaoling and Mu Lan were not weak. Moreover, their ability tomand devilish creatures to fight was simply jaw-dropping. Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong were both from the Tang Sect. Not only were they proficient in all kinds of hidden weapons, but they also knew some extremely superb secret techniques. If even they died there, this Nine Nether Demon Cave dungeon would be too terrifying. If Yu Fuxue died in the Nine Nether Demon Cave dungeon, who would be able to pass this 5-star difficulty Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial? The only person they could think of was Su Qianqian. However, not everyone could have a lv.30 father. Not to mention a lv.30 father, even a lv.28 or 29 father might not necessarily be easy to find. Theizens simply didn¡¯t dare to imagine that Yu Fuxue and the others could die in the fourth trial of the Nine Nether Demon Cave. At the same time. In the Nine Nether Demon Cave dungeon of the devilkind world. In the western side of the Nine Nether Demon City. Yu Fuxue and the others had just destroyed another wave of devihumans, and all of them had killed some lv.24 devihumans. Now, Yu Fuxue¡¯s strength had officially entered the ranks of Heavenly Devils. Her strength had reached lv.25. However, the group¡¯s familiars had yet to reach lv.25. However, in Yu Fuxue¡¯s opinion, if nothing went wrong, her ck snake devilish creature familiar would be able to advance to lv.25 after killing three lv.24 devihumans, reaching the strength of a Heavenly Devil. The other familiars would be the same. If everything went smoothly, it would take another two to three hours at most. However, as Yu Fuxue¡¯s strength increased, it was much easier to deal with lv.24 devihumans and devilish creatures. Moreover, Fang Xiaoling, Mu Lan, and the others could also sessfully raise their familiars¡¯ strength to the Heavenly Devil level. However, Lin Gongshuang said that among Yu Fuxue and the others, some Chosen Ones had to die in the fourth trial. What Lin Gongshuang said was not unreasonable. After all, the fourth trial was to participate in the Grand Murder Rampage. However, the Grand Murder Rampage was not over yet. Only half of the time had passed. Fang Xiaoling and Mu Lan looked at Yu Fuxue, who was in the lead, and were rather shocked. They were supernatural ability users to begin with, and they didn¡¯t care too much about Yu Fuxue, the legendary trump card of the Dragon Country, nor would they blindly worship her. However, after training together in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, they slowly realized that Yu Fuxue was definitely a woman who had been greatly underestimated. She was only 25 years old, but it was as if they could see a strange light from her, just like from the protagonist of a television drama. In fact, Qin Baiguang and Mao Yao had long known that Yu Fuxue¡¯s potential was extremely terrifying. Especially when it came to training in the devihuman world, where she was like a dragon entering the sea. It wasn¡¯t all because Yu Fuxue was a devil dao cultivator. Even if Yu Fuxue wasn¡¯t a devil dao cultivator, her potential could be stimted in any Otherworld Instance Dungeon, and she would shine like a night pearl J). Five years ago, Yu Fuxue had just been an ordinary female university student. Perhaps in their eyes, Yu Fuxue was a proverbial piece of gold buried underground. Qiao Lu, an elder of the Shenzhou Institute, had a high evaluation of Yu Fuxue. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have said that the Otherworld Instance Dungeon was her best teacher. As long as she was given a tform and a chance, she could soar into the sky. It turned out that even if Yu Fuxue was alone in this 5-star difficulty Nine Nether Demon Cave dungeon trial, she could still increase her current strength. The key was that Yu Fuxue was very popr. Perhaps it was because Yu Fuxue didn¡¯t suspect or feel jealous of others. Perhaps the only w was that she was too obsessed with the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. Yu Fuxue could sacrifice everything for the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, including her life. At this moment, Yu Fuxue said to everyone, ¡°Next, I¡¯ll take the lead with Young Master Qin, Uncle Yuan, and Sister Mao Yao. You guys lead the devilish creatures to provide assistance. Let¡¯s try to increase our familiars¡¯ strength to the level of a Heavenly Devil in about two hours.¡± ¡°Mm-hm.¡± ¡°Will do.¡± Qin Baiguang and the others agreed with Yu Fuxue¡¯s suggestion. Only in this way could they have a chance to enter the Heavenly Demon Tower. Otherwise, if they did not die at the hands of the Heavenly Demon-level devihumans, they would still die when the devil tide retreated. Now, Yu Fuxue and the others were heading in the direction of the turbulence. This was because where there was amotion, there were devihumans fighting each other. Yu Fuxue and the others were also participating in the Grand Murder Rampage, and they had no choice but to participate. At this moment, Fang Xiaoling said, ¡°About 400 meters. There are five devihumans in the southwest and four in the northwest.¡± ¡°Are they all 400 meters away?¡± Yu Fuxue asked. ¡°They¡¯re closer in the southwest,¡± Fang Xiaoling said. Yu Fuxue asked curiously, ¡°How far can you eavesdrop with this special ability of yours?¡± Fang Xiaoling said bluntly, ¡°About 100 meters.¡± ¡°Then isn¡¯t this beyond your range?¡± Yu Fuxue asked curiously again. Fang Xiaoling said honestly, ¡°I hear the sounds too. 1 can¡¯t exin it, either. As long as I am calm and focused, I can determine the situation within 500 meters.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Yu Fuxue and the others thought of echolocation. Then, Yu Fuxue and the others headed southwest. Chapter 216 - 216: They’re Like War Gods! Chapter 216: They¡¯re Like War Gods! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was really as Fang Xiaoling had said. In southwest, there were really five devihumans, and their strength was all at lv.24. Although they were fighting each other, not a single devihuman had been killed yet. Facing an opponent of the same level, how could they be insta-killed? If it actually happened, it would mean someone was courting death. Therefore, in a situation where they were evenly matched, even in a chaotic fight, even in a two-on-one situation, it was impossible to be killed so easily. Unless someone crushed them with absolute strength, leading to one being instantly killed. Previously, when Yu Fuxue was at the same level as the female demon, she couldn¡¯t kill her quickly. Moreover, it was only with the cooperation of the ck snake devilish creature that she had a chance to kill the female devihuman. However, Yu Fuxue¡¯s strength was already at the level of a Heavenly Devil. With her lv.25 strength, she might not be able to kill them in one move, but she could definitely kill a lv.24 devihuman in an extremely short period of time. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yu Fuxue said to Qin Baiguang, Mao Yao, and Yuan Zhao. As for Tang Yingjie and the other three, they went to help from the back. To put it bluntly, they were looking for an opportunity to deal the finishing blow to these five devihumans?. Yu Fuxue and the ck snake devilish creature attacked the leftmost devihuman together. First, it was Yu Fuxue. She held the flower burst spear and approached a devihuman while looking for an opportunity to kill. She was discovered by him when she approached this devihuman. This was normal. The flower burst spear in Yu Fuxue¡¯s hand stabbed. The devihuman tried to dodge. After all, he could not cast magic to block it in an extremely short period of time. He could only avoid the damage. However, he ignored the most important thing, which was the entanglement of the ck snake devilish creature. The ck snake devilish creature wrapped around the devihuman at lightning speed. It would take this devihuman three to five seconds to break free. However, Yu Fuxue only needed a second to prate the body of this lv.24 devihuman. He had no way to dodge. Stab! The flower burst spear in Yu Fuxue¡¯s hand pierced through the devihuman¡¯s body urately, and it ran through his heart. The moment Yu Fuxue took out the flower burst spear, a bright red flower of blood bloomed in the devihuman¡¯s heart. Elsewhere. Qin Baiguang held a kitchen knife in his hand, and was only about 10 meters away from a devihuman when he shed at the back of thetter. The de qi that burst out from the kitchen knife was like a huge kitchen knife, immediately splitting this demon in half from the right. There was still the aura! After all, Qin Baiguang had avoided striking the fatal part of this demon. Qin Baiguang, who could do this, seemed to be able to deal with the lv.24 devihumans with ease. Mao Yao was the same. With the three-section stick in her hand, she only used five strikes. Moreover, every strike hit a devihuman¡¯s ribs, making him unable to fight back. He was even on the verge of death. Mao Yao let her devilish creature attack this dying devihuman. On the other side, Yuan Zhao was actually fighting one against two. He used the voice-activated version of the treasure to activate five times the defense. He even broke the magical attacks of the two devihumans with absolute brute force. It had to be known that magical attacks were prative. It was difficult to break through them with physical attacks. However, Yuan Zhao¡¯s strength was absolute and simply too terrifying. The moment he punched, the surrounding air condensed. Just the aura emitted by a punch? was enough to shatter a walnut. It was obvious how strong Yuan Zhao was. Yuan Zhao was more like a blind man throwing punches. He did not know any fist techniques. In any case, he was fighting recklessly. Moreover, the two devihumans he dealt with were also aligned with gold element, so Yuan Zhao¡¯s strength was the most effective. Bang! Bang! Yuan Zhao¡¯s two consecutive punchesnded on the two devihumans. However, he did not hit the fatal parts of these two demons, and simply sent them flying. The defense of the gold devihumans was very strong, but it was also shattered by Yuan Zhao¡¯s fist. The rest was naturally left to their devilish creatures to deal the finishing blow. It only took about three minutes for Yu Fuxue, Qin Baiguang, Mao Yao, and Yuan Zhao to conclude the fight. Then, Yu Fuxue and the others headed northwest. It was not easy to make all the familiars acquire the strength of a Heavenly Devil within two hours. Yu Fuxue and the others didn¡¯t know how big Nine Nether Demon City was, but they could vaguely guess that there should be about 1,000 lv.24 devihumans left. However, Yu Fuxue and the others had to kill one-tenth of them to let all the familiars have the strength of Heavenly Devils. Moreover, it had to be done during the devil tide. If it were any other time, even after killing the lv.24 devihumans here, they might not be able to let all eight familiars reach the strength of Heavenly Devils?. Three minutester, three devihumans entered the eyes of Yu Fuxue and the others. In fact, Fang Xiaoling¡¯s guess was right. There had originally been four devihumans in the northwest. However, before they came here, one of them had been killed. These four devihumans were fighting each other, so naturally some devihumans would be killed by other devilkind. Yu Fuxue, Yuan Zhao, and Qin Baiguang attacked. The two owl devilish creatures in the sky were releasing feathers like a rain of arrows. It was absolutely impossible for those feather attacks to kill lv.24 devihumans alone. It was just that Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong had activated the feather treasure to help Yu Fuxue and the others so that they could deal with the three devihumans easily and quickly. Soon, Yu Fuxue stabbed into the body of a devihuman with the flower burst spear! However, Yu Fuxue didn¡¯t kill it. Instead, she let the familiar deal the final blow. Simrly, Mao Yao did not directly kill one of the devihumans¡ªshe only left it with one breath left. Yuan Zhao did not directly strike the head of a lv.24 devihuman. His fist only hit the stomach of the devihuman. Then, their familiars began to finish off the enemies. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream eximed when they saw this. ¡°Yu Fuxue and the others are simply like war gods!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Based on their current killing speed, 1 estimate that all the familiars will have the strength of Heavenly Devils in less than two hours.¡± ¡°The Chosen Ones this time are the most terrifying I¡¯ve ever seen. Moreover, there are eight of them.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, did you miss one?¡± ¡°Um¡­ Su Qianqian!¡± A portion of theizens almost ignored Su Qianqian. But! Was Su Qianqian killing? It had been more than six hours since the Grand Murder Rampage in Nine Nether Demon City began, and she had yet to kill a devihuman. However, more devihumans had died at the hands of the blue cat devilish creature than Yu Fuxue and the others had killedbined. Moreover, the blue cat devilish creature had insta-killed a Heavenly Devil-level devihuman. Chapter 217 - 217: Magic Pets All Have The Strength Of Heavenly Devils! Chapter 217: Magic Pets All Have The Strength Of Heavenly Devils! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Theizens knew very well that the 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon could be said to be a dividing line. This was because the Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 5-star difficulty coefficient was a boundary that separated those with strength below Iv.ioQ. In other words, only Chosen Ones with strength that surpassed that of mortals could pass the 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. In Nine Nether Demon City. Su Qianqian left the magic power garden. Although she had been looking at flowers for an hour, once the novelty passed, she was no longer interested. Moreover, Su Qianqian had been asking the blue cat devilish creature what every magic power flower was. As for how much Su Qianqian could remember, that was another matter. ¡°What¡¯s there?¡± Su Qianqian pointed in a direction. The blue cat devilish creature could not see the direction Su Qianqian was pointing at at all. It was as if she was pointing at a ce that could not be seen with the naked eye. Since it could not see it with his eyes, it could only sense it through magic fluctuations. The blue cat devilish creature¡¯s senses were like radar, searching in a direction. In the end, it stopped a kilometer away. The blue cat devilish creature was also very curious as to why Su Qianqian felt a strange magic power in that ce. The blue cat devilish creature sped up. There were actually five devilish creatures chasing on both sides! They were not chasing after Su Qianqian, but after the blue cat devilish creature. However, while two devilish creatures were chasing, they actually started fighting along the way. Only three devilish creatures kept chasing after them. They were Heavenly Devils. The blue cat devilish creature had no intention of stopping. Even a Heavenly Devil-level devilish creature could not make it feel any fear. In less than four minutes, the blue cat devilish creature arrived at the entrance of a cave. Putting the reason why there was a hole in the ground in Nine Nether Demon City aside, the magical power fluctuation that appeared in the hole was faintly discernible. Moreover, it was very strange, making the blue cat devilish creature curious. About 10 seconds after the blue cat devilish creature stopped, a devilish creature that chased over from behind immediately released a devilish barrier. One could not sense any aura in the pitch-ck devilish barrier. This was a state that made people fall into a senseless state, as if their senses were blocked. But in less than a second, the devilish barrier was removed. Looking around, the blue cat devilish creature was biting the devilish creature¡¯s throat. A huge creature appeared in the sky. Its wings were really like pitch-ck steel, and it flew down towards the blue cat devilish creature. The blue cat devilish creature was not waiting for the eagle devilish creature to attack before reacting. Instead, it leaped. The blue cat was like a huge rock as it attacked the eagle devilish creature. The eagle devilish creature fell like a kite with a broken string. Here we go again! It had been less than five seconds since the blue cat devilish creature killed the eagle devilish creature, but yet another devilish creature that looked like a crocodile but had a pair of wings flew down. It was a lv.25 flying crocodile devilish creature. It was not difficult to see that Su Qianqian and the blue cat devilish creature were almost at the center of Nine Nether Devil City. However, in the blink of an eye, Su Qianqian actually walked into the hole alone. The blue cat devilish creature was still dealing with the flying crocodile devilish creature. In the deep cave, it was as if there was another world. This ce was red and bright, as if a magical filter had been turned on. After the blue cat devilish creature killed the flying crocodile devilish creature, it followed. However, as soon as it entered the cave, it realized that it was a devil-sealing cave. What was a devil-sealing cave? It was a cave that sealed devilish creatures. Only then did the blue cat devilish creature understand that the strange magical fluctuation came from a magical seal. This was equivalent to a dungeon, but the people trapped here were not humans, but devihumans and devilish creatures. Meanwhile, Su Qianqian came to a room in the cave. As soon as she entered the room, a stone door at the back of the room opened. After she walked in, she appeared in another room. The blue cat devilish creature followed behind Su Qianqian. All the rooms in the cave were interconnected, as if it wasn¡¯t possible to go any further. However, Su Qianqian actually found it very fun. She felt like she was walking through a maze. However, this was indeed a maze. The blue cat devilish creature sensed that the magic seal here could not be broken, and it would walk in circles until it died. Su Qianqian naturally did not sense the danger. ¡°Blue Bristle, is this a maze?¡± Su Qianqian asked excitedly. The blue cat devilish creature said truthfully, ¡°It¡¯s an infinite maze of a magic seal. You will continue to walk in circles after entering.¡± ¡°I see!¡± After hearing the blue cat devilish creature¡¯s exnation, Su Qianqian actually did not feel the slightest bit of panic. Instead, she became even more excited. The blue cat devilish creature did not show any signs of panic, either. It seemed to believe that Su Qianqian could walk out of the infinite maze. Moving forward. About an hour and a halfter. The strength of the ck snake devilish creature had reached the level of a Heavenly Devil. After all, it didn¡¯t just rely on itself to improve, but also on Yu Fuxue, whom it had contracted. It was equivalent to a double increase in strength. The ck bear devilish creature and the three-tailed fox devilish creature also had the strength of Heavenly Devils. The flying ck tiger devilish creature might be just a little bit away from possessing the strength of a Heavenly Devil. The three-headed wolf, the ck panther, and the two owl devilish creatures were also about to reach the strength of Heavenly Devils. They would definitely have the strength of a Heavenly Devil after killing one or two lv.24 devihumans. Boom! Yu Fuxue and the others began to fight devihumans again. This time, they encountered 12 lv.24 devihumans and two lv.24 devilish creatures. However, Yu Fuxue and the others had already killed three devihumans. Rustle! Under themand of Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong, the two owl devilish creatures activated the feather treasure and helped Yu Fuxue. Yu Fuxue still injected magic power into the flower burst spear in her hand, and stabbed at a lv.24 female devihuman. The female devihuman cast a spell. Countless small knives appeared in a ball of devil qi and shot towards Yu Fuxue. But when the magic attacked, Yu Fuxue actually swallowed the magic with the [power of devil-devouring]. Then, Yu Fuxue pierced through the female devihuman¡¯s body with the flower burst spear in her hand. Immediately after, two owl devilish creatures flew down from the sky and dealt the final blow. Yuan Zhao also punched a lv.24 devihuman and shattered it into pieces. The flying ck tiger devilish creature dealt the finisher. In an instant, a magical fluctuation came from the flying ck tiger¡¯s body. This was a magical fluctuation that only Heavenly Devil-level devilish creatures had. At this moment, the flying ck tiger devilish creature also possessed the strength of a Heavenly Devil. Mao Yao and Qin Baiguang beat two devihumans to a near-death state almost at the same time. The two owl devilish creatures flew over to attack again. These two owl devilish creatures actually had the strength of a Heavenly Devil at this moment. In less than a minute, Yu Fuxue sneak-attacked a devihuman from behind, allowing the three-headed wolf devilish creature to bite and kill him. At the same time, Yuan Zhao punched another devihuman. The ck panther devilish creature dealt the finishing blow. In an instant, magical fluctuations that only Heavenly Devils had appeared from the bodies of the ck panther and the three-headed wolf devil creature. ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± In less than two hours, the familiars of Yu Fuxue and the others all had the strength of a Heavenly Devil. Chapter 218 - 218: Nightmare Acting, This Is The Trial Of The Otherworld Instance Dungeon! Chapter 218: Nightmare Acting, This Is The Trial Of The Otherworld Instance Dungeon! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Fuxue and the others rested on the spot for more than 20 minutes, and then nned to walk in. While they were resting, Yu Fuxue conversed with everyone. Yu Fuxue was sitting next to a rock pile with her legs spread?,pletely disregarding herdylike image. ¡°Our familiars have the strength of a Heavenly Devil, but we should all know that among those of the same level, thebat strength of the familiars is notparable to the devihumans. Therefore, when we encounter a Heavenly Devil-level devihuman, we have to be more careful.¡± Although Yu Fuxue was reckless, she was meticulous. Moreover, she was the leader. It was impossible for her to ignore the safety of others. Yu Fuxue said, ¡°How can we enter the Heavenly Demon Tower? We only know that entering the Heavenly Demon Tower requires the devihumans and devilish creatures to have the strength of a Heavenly Demon. 1 don¡¯t know anything else.¡± After saying this, Yu Fuxue looked at Fang Xiaoling. Fang Xiaoling definitely knew something. Fang Xiaoling nced at everyone, and asked, ¡°Why did the eight brothers and sisters of the Devil Race have to kill each other when they reach the Heavenly Devil Realm?¡± ¡°Their level wasn¡¯t high enough, right?¡± Yuan Zhao replied. Fang Xiaoling nodded, and said, ¡°Uncle Yuan is right. It was just that their strength was not high enough. The Heavenly Demon-level devihumans and devilish creatures are all between lv.25 and lv.29. ording to the ratio and the number of devihumans and devilish creatures that have entered the Heavenly Demon Tower in the past, they roughly need to be lv.27 to enter the Heavenly Demon Tower.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Qin Baiguang and the others gasped. However, even the Heavenly Devil-level devihumans and devilish creatures were fighting, and the lowest level of Heavenly Devil was lv.25. Therefore, it was not surprising that one needed to be lv.27 to enter the Heavenly Demon Tower. Apart from Yu Fuxue, the others who wanted to enter the Heavenly Demon Tower naturally didn¡¯t rely on the levels of the devihuman world, but on their familiars. After all, they had contracted with familiars. This was also why they could not let the familiars die in the fourth trial. If the familiar died, it would be the real reason for the failure of the trial. Yu Fuxue and the others knew very well that the danger faced in a Heavenly Devil-level ughter was more than 10 times greater than before. In other words, even Qin Baiguang, Yuan Zhao, and Mao Yao could be killed at any time. ording to Fang Xiaoling, if one could only enter the Heavenly Demon Tower at lv.27, it meant that they would encounter lv.27 devihumans and devilish creatures. A middle-stage Qi Refinement cultivator might not be a match for a lv.27 devihuman, but he should be able to deal with devilish creatures. However, if Qin Baiguang had a lv.27 familiar, he could deal with a lv.27 devihuman. However, Qin Baiguang¡¯s flying ck tiger familiar had just reached lv.25. This required him to let his familiar grow again in the Heavenly Devil-level ughter. The others were no exception. However, everyone knew very well that it was not so easy to kill a Heavenly Devil-level devihuman or devilish creature. This was a battle at their limit for Qin Baiguang, Mao Yao, and Yuan Zhao. As for Yu Fuxue, she was growing by fighting at her limits. Even though Yu Fuxue, Qin Baiguang, Mao Yao, and Yuan Zhao all had the strength of a Heavenly Devil, they could not protect Fang Xiaoling and the others from being killed in a fight with a Heavenly Devil. What they could do was only protect themselves in front of the devihumans below lv.27. Fang Xiaoling and Mu Lan had a conversation. ¡°We don¡¯t have the strength to defend ourselves. If we¡¯re caught off guard, we might be the first to die,¡± Fang Xiaoling said honestly. Mu Lan nodded, and said, ¡°1 know, so we have to focus on defense.¡± To put it nicely, Mu Lan¡¯s words were about sticking to defense. To put it bluntly, they couldn¡¯t counterattack even if they were beaten up. However, with the cooperation of Fang Xiaoling and Mu Lan, although they couldmand their lv.25 familiars topete with lv.25 devihumans, they could only focus on attacking. Then, they would not have any defense, and would easily die. Actually, Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong would face a greater crisis than Fang Xiaoling and Mu Lan. This was because Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong could only attack. There was no way to defend for them. About 20 minutester. Yu Fuxue and the others headed towards the center of Nine Nether Demon City. Their destination was naturally the Heavenly Demon Tower. The Heavenly Demon Tower was located in the center of Nine Nether Demon City. After walking for about 500 meters, the turbulence was faintly discernible, but it was very strong. Yu Fuxue and the others had already entered the area where the Heavenly Devils and devilish creatures were fighting each other. Finally, they saw the battle! At the same time, a building in the distance entered everyone¡¯s eyes. The outline of the building was like a funnel. ¡°Everyone, be careful!¡± Fang Xiaoling heard something, but it was very strange. Because there was no sound of killing within a 300-meter radius. Fang Xiaoling knew that there was some Heavenly Devil-level devilkind lurking in the dark. The most terrifying thing was this kind of ambush warfare. This was because many predators were lurking and waiting for their prey to enter their hunting range. From there, they would quickly kill their prey at lightning speed. Yuan Zhao asked, ¡°Xiaoling, did you discover the devihumans?¡± Fang Xiaoling shook her head, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t find the exact location. They should be hiding somewhere.¡± Their respective familiars did not sense the auras of the other devihumans and devilish creatures, nor did they sense any magical fluctuations. This was very strange! A devihuman or devilish creature who could do this was definitely extremely terrifying. Suddenly, there was amotion in the crowd. When Yu Fuxue and the others came back to their senses, they saw a shocking scene. ¡°Mu Lan!¡± Everyone saw that a hole seemed to have been pierced through Mu Lan¡¯s body. There was already a huge hole in her body. Could she still live? Of course, it was impossible for her to live. Fang Xiaoling was the first to notice because Mu Lan was beside her. ¡°Xiaoling¡­¡± Mu Lan looked at Fang Xiaoling in a daze. Before she could finish speaking, she died on the spot. Without Mu Lan¡¯s cooperation, Fang Xiaoling could not rely on herself to perfectlymand her familiar to fight. However, the problem now was that everything was too terrifying. ¡°It¡¯s a magic bullet!¡± Yu Fuxue looked at the dead Mu Lan and found the huge hole in her body, so she knew the answer. It was a magic bullet fired with magic power. Although it was a very basic spell, it was simply easy to kill a defenseless Mu Lan. However, what kind of devihuman could release a magic bullet attack without anyone noticing? Swoosh! Another magic bullet was fired! Chapter 219 - 219: So The Devihumans Had A Sixth Brother Too! Chapter 219: So The Devihumans Had A Sixth Brother Too! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Bonk! This magic bullet was aimed at Fang Xiaoling. Yuan Zhao blocked this magic bullet attack with his body. Yuan Zhao¡¯s body was not pierced by the magic bullet. However, he was pushed back three meters by the power of the magic bullet. If not for the fact that Yuan Zhao had that huge treasure that provided five times the defense, he would have been pierced by this magic bullet. As for how powerful the magic bullet was, it was not inferior to the Barrett? at all. It was no wonder that Mu Lan¡¯s body had been pierced by a magic bullet, leaving a huge hole. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream also looked at the live-stream scene of Yu Fuxue and the others in shock. ¡°Are magic bullets that powerful?¡± ¡°What a terrifying magic bullet!¡± ¡°We saw that the power of Su Qianqian¡¯s magic bullet was simr to a slingshot.¡± ¡°Can the demonic bullets fired by a Heavenly Devil-level devihuman be the same?¡± ¡°Where is the devihuman who fired the magic bullet?¡± Theizens also knew that the devihuman who attacked Yu Fuxue and the others was surprisingly calm. During the devil tide, the bloodlust of killing would be magnified, and most would not be so cautious at all. Was he being cautious? Theizens began to doubt. When theizens discovered this devihuman, it first attacked Mu Lan, and then Fang Xiaoling. In other words, the devihuman who fired the magic bullet seemed to know that Mu Lan and Fang Xiaoling didn¡¯t have any defense. However, why did he aim for Fang Xiaoling and Mu Lan? His goal was probably not as simple as killing. If he had other motives, he would definitely think that Fang Xiaoling and Mu Lan were not weak inmanding familiars, and might have a chance to enter the Heavenly Demon Tower. However, there was a limit to the number of people who could enter the Heavenly Demon Tower. At the end of the day, other than him, everyone else was an enemy. This devihuman who fired the magic bullet had to be at the Heavenly Devil level. Moreover, he was quite calm. He did not look like a devihuman at all. Instead, he looked like a human. It was as if he was the opposite of Yu Fuxue. After all, Yu Fuxue was more like a human of the Demon Race than a devihuman. And this devihuman who fired the magic bullet was more like a human than a human. ¡°Damn sixth brother? of the devihumans!¡± Yu Fuxue looked in the direction the magic bullet had been fired from, but she didn¡¯t find anyone. Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong thought that they were the sixth brother because they were also very sinister. However, this devihuman who fired the magic bullet was even more sinister. He was more like a sixth brother than them. Who would have thought that there would be such a sixth brother in the devihuman world?! Qin Baiguang and Mao Yao were not too worried. They were mid-stage Qi Refinement cultivators, and their heavenly martial spirit¡¯s protection? was not an empty boast. They couldpletely withstand the magic bullet. Fang Xiaoling was still in shock as she said to Yuan Zhao, ¡°Uncle Yuan, thank you for saving me. Are you alright?¡± If Yuan Zhao had not blocked the magic bullet for her, she would have died like Mu Lan. Yuan Zhao patted his chest, and said, ¡°Uncle is fine.¡± It was extremely rare to risk your life to save someone in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. Of course, it was not because Yuan Zhao had a favorable impression of Fang Xiaoling. It was just that he trusted Fang Xiaoling more in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. After all, Yuan Zhao was also a sensible person. ¡°There it is!¡± The two owl devilish creatures released a devilish barrier and caught the hidden devihuman. On a tree branch, there was a devihuman in green. It would be a huge mistake to treat that dark green dress as an ordinary dress. This was clearly a sixth brother¡¯s uniform from the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop. Furthermore, it was a lv.19 treasure. Not only could it hide aura, but it could also hide any fluctuations. As long as it did not move, no one would notice it. In addition, the Heavenly Dao coins were originally currency that circted in the five alternate worlds, so the devihumans could also use the Heavenly Dao coins shop. However, it was unbelievable for the devihumans to exchange for sixth brother¡¯s clothes?. Yu Fuxue and the others immediately looked at the tree branch on the upper left. As for Yu Fuxue, Qin Baiguang, Mao Yao, and Yuan Zhao, they actually charged towards the sixth bro of the devihumans. If this sixth brother was not eliminated, the lives of Yu Fuxue and the others would be greatly threatened. Fortunately, the devilish barrier released by Tang Yingjie¡¯s and Tang Dejiong¡¯s demon pet could catch sixth brother¡¯s whereabouts. Even though it had hidden its aura and magical power fluctuations, the demonic barrier of the owl devilish creature was a power manifested by fear in its heart. Therefore, as long as it was a living creature, it could be captured. Although the devihuman was a sixth brother, he was still an existence at the Heavenly Devil level. Therefore, Yu Fuxue and the others couldn¡¯t kill him so easily. However, the behavior of the sixth brother of the devilkind hadpletely angered Yu Fuxue. She raised the flower burst spear in her hand, and threw it at the tree branch. Throwing a spear was the same as firing a gun. However, she had to pick up the spear. When Yu Fuxue threw out the flower burst spear in her hand, the sixth brother, who was hiding on the tree branch, immediately jumped down. As long as he moved, it would be easy to lock onto him. Crack! In an instant, the kitchen knife in Qin Baiguang¡¯s hand shed down from behind the sixth bro of the devihumans. Although they were more than 10 meters apart, the de qi released by Qin Baiguang¡¯s kitchen knife hit the back of the devihuman¡¯s sixth brother. Qin Baiguang¡¯s sh did not kill the devihuman. However, Mao Yao also used a three-section stick with three consecutive strikes, continuously hitting this devihuman sixth brother. At this moment, the devihuman sixth brother was already seriously injured. Even a lv.25 devihuman couldn¡¯t withstand thebined attack of Yu Fuxue, Qin Baiguang, and Mao Yao. But it wasn¡¯t over yet. Yuan Zhao had already appeared in front of the sixth brother of the devihumans. Yuan Zhao then punched him. His punch was clearly one-third stronger than before. Bonk! Yuan Zhao¡¯s punch immediately sent the devihuman sixth brother flying more than 10 meters away. As for the devihuman sixth brother who was sent flying, he died on the spot. This sixth brother of the devihumans had already been severely injured. Now that he was punched in the heart by Yuan Zhao, how could he still be alive? In fact, Yu Fuxue, Qin Baiguang, Mao Yao, and Yuan Zhao could each deal with the devihuman sixth brother. Although he was a Heavenly Devil devihuman sixth brother, he was lv.25. However, it would not be so easy to deal with him one on one. First of all, this devihuman was a sixth brother. When fighting with the devihuman sixth brother, one would be most afraid of him stalling for time. Since they could fight in groups, why did they have to fight alone? When Yu Fuxue picked up the flower burst spear, their familiars and the others had just discovered that Yu Fuxue actually hated the sixth brother¡¯s behavior so much. The people who had been tricked knew how hateful a sixth brother was?. ¡°Everyone, be careful. There might be other such sixth brothers among the devihumans.¡± As soon as Fang Xiaoling finished speaking, a magic bullet was fired from the top right. Bonk! Chapter 220 - 220: How Much Comparative Damage Is There? Chapter 220: How Much Comparative Damage Is There? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This magic bullet wasn¡¯t aimed at Fang Xiaoling. It was aimed at Tang Yingjie. Just like Mu Lan, Tang Yingjie had a huge hole in his body from the magic bullet. Why did he target Tang Yingjie? The reason was simple. If Tang Yingjie and Tang Dejiong didn¡¯t die, they would be able tomand the owl devilish creatures to discover the other devihuman sixth brothers through the devilish barrier. It was obvious. This devihuman sixth brother was even more of a sixth brother! Tang Dejiong walked over in fear. Tang Dejiong also knew that Tang Yingjie would not survive. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry.¡± As soon as Tang Yingjie finished speaking, hepletely lost all signs of life. Tang Dejiong¡¯s eyes were red. He had to be very angry, right? However, he did not dare to stay for too long. When he saw what happened, he immediately found a ce to hide. This was to prevent the devihuman sixth brother from firing magic bullets at him. ¡°Another sixth brother of the devilkind!¡± Yu Fuxue asked Tang Dejiong tomand the familiar and release the devilish barrier to capture the location of the devihuman sixth brother. ¡°It can¡¯t be done. It¡¯s not within the range of the devilish barrier!¡± Although Tang Dejiong was very angry, he also knew that the magic bullet just now was fired from the upper right, and it was 300 meters away. ¡°Over there!¡± Fang Xiaoling pointed in a direction. Yu Fuxue and the others didn¡¯t have any doubts. Yu Fuxue, Mao Yao, and Qin Baiguang immediately ran in the direction Fang Xiaoling pointed. They had to get rid of this devihuman sixth brother. Bang! Another magic bullet was fired at Fang Xiaoling. However, it was blocked by Yuan Zhao. This time, the power of the magic bullet was not as great as before. It was because the distance was too far! The devihuman sixth brother, whose location had been exposed, tried to escape, but the familiars would not allow it. The flying ck tiger devilish creature, ck snake devilish creature, and three-tailed fox devilish creature had already surrounded the location, leaving this devihuman sixth brother with no way to escape. A Heavenly Devil-level devilish creature was definitely not a match for a Heavenly Devil-level devihuman. However, the encirclement of three Heavenly Devil-level devilish creatures would definitely make this devihuman sixth brother unable to escape. Moreover, Yu Fuxue and the others had already rushed over from the front. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream seemed to have discovered something. ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°What do you understand?¡± ¡°Two sixth brothers of the demon race. One appeared on the top left, and the other appeared on the top right. They must¡¯ve been ying a sniper match?. Then, Yu Fuxue and the others entered the range of the two devihuman sixth brothers.¡± ¡°I have to say, these two devihuman sixth brothers are too sinister.¡± Theizens believed that even if these two devihuman sixth brothers hadn¡¯t attacked, Mu Lan and Tang Yingjie would still have been killed by the other Heavenly Devils. After all, the sixth brother was not the only kind among Heavenly Devils. There were also all kinds of other sinister and cunning devihumans. Could the devihumans who could survive until now be the same as ordinary Heavenly Devils? Obviously, it was impossible. They definitely had one more unique skill than those devihumans who only knew how to kill. These two devihumans were sixth brothers. If there had been more than five devihuman sixth brothers here, and they attacked Yu Fuxue and the others at the same time, Fang Xiaoling and Tang Dejiong probably wouldn¡¯t have survived until now. Even their familiars might have been killed. Fortunately, there were only two devihuman sixth brothers. Meanwhile, Yu Fuxue had alreadyunched a fierce attack on this devihuman sixth brother. Bang! Immediately, a magic bullet was fired. It wasn¡¯t aimed at Yu Fuxue, but at Fang Xiaoling in the distance. Bang! However, it was blocked by Yuan Zhao again. This was already the third time Yuan Zhao had blocked a magic bullet for Fang Xiaoling. For this favor, it would not be too much to ask Fang Xiaoling to marry him. This devihuman sixth brother still wanted to kill Fang Xiaoling even though he was surrounded. Perhaps this devihuman sixth brother knew that if Fang Xiaoling was killed, he¡¯d still have a chance of survival? However, Fang Xiaoling¡¯s defense was indeed very weak. Simrly, if Mu Lan and Tang Yingjie were still alive, then Fang Xiaoling, Mu Lan, Tang Yingjie, and Tang Dejiong would be of great use to the team. However, after Tang Yingjie and Mu Lan were killed, Fang Xiaoling basically couldn¡¯tmand her familiars to fight perfectly. It was the same for Tang Dejiong! His Tang Sect¡¯s hidden weapons would also be weakened. Perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be able to deal even with a Heavenly Devil-level devihuman. Yu Fuxue stabbed the devihuman sixth brother in the chest. Next, Mao Yao and Qin Baiguang dealt a fatal blow. Mao Yao struck the devihuman sixth brother¡¯s head with the three-section stick. Meanwhile, Qin Baiguang shed at the center of the devihuman sixth brother¡¯s brows. A moment passed. Yu Fuxue and the others had already deeply realized that the Heavenly Devil-level devihumans were harder to deal with than they had imagined. It was unknown if they could obtain the strength to enter the Heavenly Demon Tower in the remaining three hours. Even Qin Baiguang was not confident enough. They also understood that other than being at the Heavenly Devil level, the devihumans who could survive until now had to have other unique skills. It was these devihumans and devilish creatures that were the most difficult to deal with. A moment passed. Yu Fuxue and the others gathered again. However, there were two fewer people than before. As for Mu Lan and Tang Yingjie¡¯s familiars, although they were still alive, their masters were already dead, so the contract would be terminated. However, the owl devilish creature and the ck panther devilish creature did not leave. Tang Dejiong contracted with the other owl devilish creature. Fang Xiaoling also contracted with the ck panther devilish creature. Was there a rule that one person couldn¡¯t contract two devilish creatures? If one was strong enough, it would not be a problem to contract thousands of devilish creatures. However, contracting two devilish creatures was equivalent to splitting the magic power obtained from killing. Tang Dejiong and Fang Xiaoling were now the weakest in the team. It was impossible for Yu Fuxue, Qin Baiguang, Mao Yao, and Yuan Zhao to continue contracting devilish creatures. The reason was very simple. They did not have the ability. Moreover, once the contracted familiar died, they would also die. If they contracted another familiar, it would be twice as dangerous and yield half as much mana. The reason why Tang Dejiong and Fang Xiaoling contracted another familiar was mainly because they needed it. The reason was that they were too weak. They needed two familiars to increase their strength. Whileplementing each other, they also had to bear the corresponding danger. This was their only choice. ¡°Sister Xiaoling, Young Master Tang, you¡¯ll have to take precautions in advance,¡± Yu Fuxue said. Fang Xiaoling and Tang Dejiong could only nod. What they could do was to update the team in advance just in case. Although it was difficult for Fang Xiaoling and Tang Dejiong to guard against attacks, only they could do it. In the west of Nine Nether Demon City. Su Qianqian and the blue cat devilish creature walked out of the cave. ¡°I¡¯m out!¡± However, the moment Su Qianqian came out, she was attacked by a devihuman. Crack! No sooner had the Heavenly Devil-level devihuman attacked than he was killed by the blue cat devilish creature with a cat w. When theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream saw this, they thought of something. Chapter 221 - 221: You’re Really Different From Su Qianqian! Chapter 221 - 221: You¡¯re Really Different From Su Qianqian! Trantor: Honyet? Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What¡¯s rheparison with the damage? ¡°The blue cat devilish creature killed something again. A Heavenly Devil-level devihuman!¡± ¡°F*ck!rb Someizens thought of something else. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Yu Fuxue and the others choose to leave with Su Qianqian?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand, either. Even if Su Qianqian doesn¡¯t y by the rules, they won¡¯t die following her, right?¡± ¡°I also think that they should start hugging Su Qianqian¡¯s thigh as soon as possible!¡± ¡°He he¡­ You¡¯re really a group of smart people. We saw everything from God¡¯s perspective in the Heavenly Dao live-stream. Yu Fuxue and the others don¡¯t know how strong the blue cat devilish creature is. ¡°Let¡¯s rake 10,000 steps back. Even if they knew that the blue cat devilish creature was very strong, could Yu Fuxue and the othersplete rhe trial if they followed Su Qianqian? How could they increase their strength? How could they enter the Heavenly Demon Tower?¡± Theizens all knew that Su Qianqian and the blue cat devilish creature did not need to increase their strength through killing. Not only that, but Su Qianqian wouldn¡¯t listen to Yu Fuxue and the others. Why was this happening? It was mainly because Yu Fuxue and the others couldn¡¯t rely on their fathers like Su Qianqian. The blue cat weapon flew around crazily. It was nor going crazy, bur was cleaning up the surrounding devihumans. After a while, the devihumans within a few hundred meters were all killed by the blue cat devilish creature. Even a Heavenly-Devil-level devihuman could nor withstand the attack of the blue car devilish creature. it could be imagined that the strength of the blue cat devilish creature was at least lv.27. Su Qianqian, who had walked out of the infinite maze sealed by magic, rode the blue cat devilish creature to another ce. In a clearke, there were two huge water windmills 3. On both sides of the water windmill, there was actually a wave. ¡°Blue Bristle, is it fun there?¡± Su Qianqian pointed at theke. The blue cat devilish creature said, ¡°It¡¯s also a surfing ce powered by magic power. You can go upstream and absorb magic power.¡± it was quite profound. To put it bluntly, it was equivalent to the principle of a generator. But it was just a double-wheeled generator. ¡°I¡¯m going there.¡± As soon as Su Qianqian finished speaking, the blue cat devilish creature immediately ran towards theke with Su Qianqian. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were not wrong. The blue cat devilish creature was actually floating on the water. it was mainly because it was too fast, and its four legs stored magic power, so it could walk on theke without sinking. Theizens also discovered that thiske was not ordinary. It seemed to be condensing a powerful magic power and recovering its magic power through surfing. It simply defied so-called physics. Talking about science in the devihuman world was like talking in your sleep in reality. Su Qianqian exchanged for a yellow duck outfit from rhe Heavenly Dao Coin Shop. This dress allowed her to not sink and not get wet. Most importantly, she could swim like a duck. Of course, it was mainly because Su Qianqian wanted a better experience. Back in the hot spring in the otherworldly beast world, she had exchanged for the little yellow duck treasure, and the experience made her feel very satisfied. She yed happily in Nine Nether Demon City, while Yu Fuxue and the others fought desperately in Nine Nether Demon City. Of course, the two couldn¡¯t bepared! After all, the others didn¡¯t have such a powerful father. If Yu Fuxue and the others also had such an awesome father, they would probably y even more wildly than Su Qianqian in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t! Boom! Yu Fuxue began to fight fiercely again. Her group had not been ambushed, but had encountered four devihumans fighting each other. It was impossible for Yu Fuxue and the others to go around them, because if they did, they wouldn¡¯t be able to increase their strength. If they could not increase their strength, they would not be able to enter the Heavenly Demon Tower. Now, Yu Fuxue and the ck snake devilish creature were dealing with a devihuman. Qin Baiguang and the flying ck tiger devilish creature were dealing with another devihuman. Mao Yao and Yuan Zhao joined forces with their devilish creatures to deal with the two remaining devihumans. FangXiaoling and Tang Dejiong, on the other hand, found an opportunity to finish the job and provide support. Neither Fang Xiaoling nor Tang Dejiong had the ability to let their familiars deal with Heavenly-Devil-level devihumans alone. Yu Fuxue said to the ck snake devilish creature, ¡°Keep him busy for about three seconds. Don¡¯t let him use magic.¡± ¡°Three seconds is too long. Can it be two seconds?¡¯1 The ck snake devilish creature still bargained. The ck snake devilish creature felt that it could not hold back a Heavenly-Devil-level devihuman for three seconds. ¡°That should be enough.¡± As soon as Yu Fuxue finished speaking, the ck snake devilish creature immediately rushed over. If it did this, it would indeed risk its life. No one knew if this devihuman wouldn¡¯t pull a fast one on it. After all, there were sixth brothers even among Heavenly-Devil-level devihumans. Swish! Swish! The ck snake devilish creature really entangled a devihuman at lightning speed. At the same time, Yu Fuxue held the flower burst spear and stabbed at the devihuman¡¯s heart. Suddenly, the devihuman released a spell. He was clearly entangled by the ck snake devilish creature, but he could still release magic? ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± The flower burst spear that Yu Fuxue stabbed out immediately retracted. She saw that the ck snake devilish creature was used as a spear by a magic sphere. ¡°Master, this is a shadow reflection switch spell. We¡¯ve been tricked.¡± Rip! Rip! The ck snake devilish creature¡¯s body seemed to have been bitten by millions of ants, and dozens of scales on its body were knocked off. Yu Fuxue watched helplessly as the ck snake devilish creature lost ayer of skin. She was very angry. After all, the ck snake devilish creature was her familiar. If the ck snake devilish creature was lulled, she would die here. Yu Fuxue threw the flower burst spear in her hand to the ground and rushed up. Seeing this, the devihuman used the same trick again. However, what the devihuman didn¡¯t expect was that Yu Fuxue devoured the magic he released. This devihuman could not understand. If she directly devoured magic, she would be devoured to death. Wasn¡¯t this a form of extreme punishment! Was she crazy? Even the devihumans were not so crazy. As expected, Yu Fuxue¡¯s expression was very painful, and spots caused by bacsh immediately appeared on her body. ¡°You¡¯re finished.¡± This sentence came from Yu Fuxue. Then, an awe-inspiring magic power condensed on Yu Fuxue¡¯s fist! Bang! It was impossible for the devihuman, who was about a meter away, to dodge. This devihuman had nned everything quite well. It was just that he had neglected the fact that Yu Fuxue had the enhancement of the I power of devil-devouring]. Although she could be devoured, she could share the magic power of the ck snake devilish creature. That was equivalent to double the magic power. She would definitely be able topletely suppress the bacsh of magic. The devihuman in front of Yu Fuxue was actually sted into two by Yu Fuxue¡¯s punch. On the other hand, Yu Fuxue immediately shared her magic power with the ck snake devilish creature. Swoosh! The wounds of the ck snake devilish creature were covered by a ball of devil qi. The devilkind world was indeed filled with devilkind. The reason why their recovery ability was strong was because devil qi could return to its original state. It was like fighting poison with poison, but the process was quite painful. Crack! Chapter 222 - 222: In The End, They Still Can’t Escape Death! Chapter 222 - 222: In The End, They Still Can¡¯t Escape Death! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The ck snake¡¯s wounds were healing quickly, and its scales were growing at a visible speed. It would probably take less than half an hour for the ck snake devilish creature¡¯s injuries to heal. Elsewhere. Mao Yao, Yuan Zhao, and their familiars had been working together to deal with the two devihumans for 10 minutes, but they could not kill them. Mao Yao¡¯s three-segmented sticks immediately separated. She was controlling objects with her mind! The three rods left Mao Yao¡¯s hands, and as if they had their own will, they began to attack a female devihuman. ¡°Uncle Yuan, now!¡± Mao Yao asked Yuan Zhao to take this opportunity to kill this female devihuman with a punch. In fact, Yuan Zhao¡¯s strength couldpletely kill a lv.25 devihuman. However, every time Yuan Zhao punched, he could not hit two devihumans. As for the other devihuman, he could not escape at all under the dy of Tang Dejiong and Fang Xiaoling. However, an ident still happened. A ball of magic extended from the ground. Like a thorn, it darted out from the ground and pierced Tang Dejiong¡¯s throat. The two owl devilish creatures flew down to save him, but it was already toote. Not only that, but the two owl devilish creatures were also pierced by the surrounding thorns. Crack! When the thorn-like magic was about to stab at Fang Xiaoling, it was blocked by two pairs of steel wings. It was the three-headed wolf devilish creature and the ck panther devilish creature that spread their wings and saved Fang Xiaoling¡¯s life. However, the two pairs of steel wings could only withstand one magic attack. After all, the steel wings were only lv.15 treasures. Just as the thorn magic attacked Fang Xiaoling again, it was blocked by Yu Fuxue. ¡°A lv.26 devihuman!¡± Through the other party¡¯s magical fluctuations, Yu Fuxue discovered that this devihuman was actually a lv.26 devihuman. No wonder Fang Xiaoling and Tang Dejiong couldn¡¯t dy it at all. She also discovered that Mao Yao and Yuan Zhao were dealing with another lv.26 devihuman. Even the devihuman that Qin Baiguang was dealing with now was lv.26. Only the one she had killed with the ck snake devilish creature was lv.25. However, the devihuman she had killed was already extremely close to lv.26. Another Chosen One died. If it weren¡¯t for Fang Xiaoling¡¯s two contracted familiars using steel wings to protect her life and Yu Fuxue¡¯s timely resistance, Fang Xiaoling would have been dead. As the ck snake devilish creature was still recovering, she could not retract her shared magic power. However, Yu Fuxue had never thought of escaping. Because escaping also meant death. It was better to risk her life to the end. Boom! Yuan Zhao punched the female devihuman and knocked her to the ground. Then, the ck bear devilish creature and the three-tailed fox devilish creature directly attacked. ¡°It¡¯s actually a lv.26 devihuman!¡± When Mao Yao came back to her senses, she realized that Tang Dejiong was already dead. She had been focused on dealing with the female devihuman just now, and could not divert her attention. Now, she saw Yu Fuxue fighting another devihuman. At the same time, Mao Yao went to help Yu Fuxue. Yuan Zhao went to deal with another devihuman with Qin Baiguang. ¡°Be careful, he¡¯s going to release magic again!¡± Through her mind, Fang Xiaoling learned that the devihuman Yu Fuxue and Mao Yao were dealing with was going to release the thorn spell from just now. Knowing the next move of this devihuman, Yu Fuxue and Mao Yao had a much easier time dealing with him. Yu Fuxue held the flower burst spear and didn¡¯t care about anything else. She just twisted it to death. Although his movements were far less cool than the spearmanship in television dramas, the lethality was quite shocking. After all, Yu Fuxue was controlling the flower burst spear with her magic power. Mao Yao also controlled the three-section stick, forcing this devihuman to retreat step by step. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were also shocked. ¡°What an intense fight!¡± ¡°Tang Dejiong is gone.¡± ¡°After they encountered the Heavenly Devil devihumans, Tang Yingjie, Tang Dejiong, and Mu Lan have been killed.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Fang Xiaoling will survive, either.¡± ¡°F*ck, the fourth trial hasn¡¯t even ended, and such a powerful Chosen One has already bought a farm. At this rate, not to mention Fang Xiaoling, even Qin Baiguang and the others might not be able to survive and leave this Nine Nether Demon Cave dungeon with a 5-star difficulty factor!¡± ¡°The fourth trial is already so terrifying. The fifth trial is simply unimaginable!¡± Theizens thought that Fang Xiaoling would definitely die. The chance of survival of Yu Fuxue and the others might also be less than 50%. Now, including Su Qianqian, there were only six Chosen Ones left. ¡°Can five people survive after the fourth trial?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Anyway, Fang Xiaoling can¡¯t survive.¡± ¡°They are starting to lose their strength, especially Mao Yao and Yuan Zhao. They can¡¯t kill lv.26 devihumans in a short period of time.¡± ¡°Qin Baiguang is the same!¡± ¡°Now that Yu Fuxue and Mao Yao are working together, aren¡¯t they also in a stalemate?¡± Theizens realized that Qin Baiguang¡¯s, Mao Yao¡¯s, and Yuan Zhao¡¯s strength was about to be exhausted. As for Yu Fuxue, her strength had always been at the bottom. However, Yu Fuxue was a devil dao cultivator. Killing a powerful devihuman could increase her magic power. Theizens even thought the group might bepletely wiped out! However, many people felt that perhaps only one person could pass all the trials in the Nine Nether Demon Cave dungeon in the devihuman world. This person was Su Qianqian. After all, the strength of the blue cat devilish creature had yet to be fully shown. While theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were still talking, Qin Baiguang and Yuan Zhao joined forces, and severely injured a lv.26 devihuman. Then, the flying ck tiger and ck bear devilish creature dealt the finishing blow. In less than 30 seconds after Qin Baiguang and Yuan Zhao with their familiars killed a lv.26 devihuman, Yu Fuxue also killed another lv.26 devihuman. Moreover, it was Yu Fuxue who dealt the finishing blow alone. At this moment, Yu Fuxue¡¯s strength had increased! As a demonic cultivator, her actions were equivalent to killing someone above her level. Then, Yu Fuxue¡¯s strength would naturally increase to lv.26. However, the strength of the flying ck tiger and ck bear devilish creatures was also extremely close to lv.26. It was really too difficult. Yu Fuxue took a deep breath. Although Yu Fuxue had always fought with her life on the line, this was the first time she had encountered such a powerful devihuman. Next, the devihumans they had to deal with would only be stronger. They were not confident enough. This was the limit! Only by breaking through the limit could there be a turnaround. There were only about two hours left until the devil tide faded, which meant that the Grand Murder Rampage in Nine Nether Demon City would soon end. Not only was time tight, but their lives were also in serious danger. Fang Xiaoling seemed to know that she wouldn¡¯t survive, but she wasn¡¯t at the point of giving up her life. The only thing she could do now was to work hard to live.. Chapter 223 - 223: Living Only To Wait For Death! Chapter 223: Living Only To Wait For Death! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fang Xiaoling wouldn¡¯t count on Yu Fuxue and the others, either. They could not even take care of themselves, so how could they take care of her safety? It was true that it was better to rely on oneself than on others. Only when she became stronger could her life be guaranteed. However, Fang Xiaoling knew very well that she couldn¡¯t be like Yu Fuxue, a devil dao cultivator who could increase her strength by killing devihumans. She was not like Qin Baiguang and Mao Yao, who were mid-stage Qi Refinement cultivators and had great strength. Although Yuan Zhao was not a Chosen One who cultivated the Great Dao, he had innate divine strength. Of course, Fang Xiaoling was not an ordinary person. She was also extraordinary. After all, she could eavesdrop on the thoughts of others. However, in the devihuman world, this special talent was not enough to save her life. Fang Xiaoling was very self-aware. At least she knew that she could not survive with her strength. At this moment, she thought that even if she died, it would be worth it to die fighting Heavenly-Devil-level devihumans. After resting on the spot for more than 20 minutes, Yu Fuxue and the others continued to walk towards the center of Nine Nether Demon City. The ck snake devilish creature was already fine. On the way, Yu Fuxue and the others didn¡¯t say a word. That was because everyone was thinking about how to survive in this 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Now, it was only the fourth trial. How should they deal with the other devihumans? If the team lost another member, the difficulty of the trial would increase again. Although Fang Xiaoling didn¡¯t have muchbat strength, her special ability to eavesdrop was very practical. She could know the devihumans¡¯ next move in advance. If Fang Xiaoling was a devil dao cultivator like Yu Fuxue and had the special ability to eavesdrop, Fang Xiaoling would definitely be able to sweep through enemies. Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t! Perhaps Yu Fuxue, Qin Baiguang, Mao Yao, and Yuan Zhao knew the importance of Fang Xiaoling, and specially chatted with her. ¡°Sister Xiaoling, I know you¡¯re worried, but without you, it would be even harder for us to deal with the devihumans,¡± Yu Fuxue said honestly. Qin Baiguang added, ¡°In the following battle, you don¡¯t have to just fight with familiars. You only need to provide us with information. That¡¯s also a power that surpasses two people.¡± Mao Yao said, ¡°When Yu Fuxue and I were dealing with that devihuman together, if not for you, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill him so quickly.¡± Yuan Zhao was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I will protect you. If you die, 1 will die first.¡± Hearing this, Fang Xiaoling nodded, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m already mentally prepared to face death. I know what to do.¡± Then, Fang Xiaoling added, ¡°If I¡¯m going to die, I hope I can die with a devihuman who killed me.¡± Yu Fuxue and the others didn¡¯t say anything. After all, they couldn¡¯t provide Fang Xiaoling with any guarantee to save her life. Otherwise, Mu Lan, Tang Yingjie, and Tang Dejiong wouldn¡¯t have died. The devihumans they would encounter next would definitely be even stronger. ¡°About 400 meters to the west, there are four devihumans and one devilish creature,¡± Fang Xiaoling said, and then added, ¡°They¡¯re all injured. Their injuries are quite serious!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Yu Fuxue and the others decisively ran in the direction Fang Xiaoling indicated. Under such circumstances, Fang Xiaoling was very useful. If Fang Xiaoling could make it out alive, the elders of the Shenzhou Institute would probably extend an olive branch to her. Perhaps because Fang Xiaoling had a real understanding of death, she could hear subtler thoughts, and the range was wider. It was as if a heart with a radius of 500 meters was ced in her mind. ¡°The four devihumans are all dark-element devihumans. One of the devilish creatures will release a slow devilish barrier. They are about to be killed by this devilish creature,¡± Fang Xiaoling said, and added, ¡°50 seconds!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Yu Fuxue and the others, who were traveling, were immediately very surprised. Was this eavesdropping? This was already considered predicting the future, right? However, she was indeed eavesdropping. Fang Xiaoling heard the thoughts of the four devihumans and one devilish creature at the same time and obtained all kinds of useful information. For example, if I knew that you wanted to escape, 1 could deduce that you could not defeat me. That was why you chose to escape. ¡°We understand.¡± Yu Fuxue and the ck snake devilish creature were the first to elerate. Yuan Zhao could not help but sigh at Fang Xiaoling¡¯s ability. ¡°On the battlefield, you¡¯d be an invinciblemander.¡± With that, Yuan Zhao followed closely behind Yu Fuxue. In the Heavenly Dao live-stream, Theizens sighed. ¡°Fang Xiaoling¡¯s ability can definitely y a heaven-defying role in other ces.¡± ¡°What a pity. She¡¯s going to die in the Nine Nether Demon Cave dungeon of the devihuman world.¡± ¡°This is a 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. She definitely won¡¯t survive.¡± Not only did theizens think that Fang Xiaoling wouldn¡¯t survive, but even Yu Fuxue and the others didn¡¯t have a 50% chance of survival. Even if they could pass the fourth trial of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, how could they pass the fifth trial, which was even more difficult? Theizens knew that Fang Xiaoling was only alive now because she was waiting for death. A momentter. Yu Fuxue and Mao Yao, together with the ck snake devilish creature and the three-tailed fox devilish creature, attacked a iv.27 devilish creature. It was a devilish creature that looked like an elephant, but its fur was dark brown, and it had three tails. This ck elephant devilish creature released a devilish barrier against Yu Fuxue and Mao Yao. As expected, Yu Fuxue and Mao Yao slowed down. However, Yu Fuxue and Mao Yao came prepared. Bang! Behind the ck snake devilish creature, Yuan Zhao attacked with all his might, punching the ck elephant devilish creature. At the same time, Qin Baiguang held a kitchen knife, and shed at the ck elephant devilish creature¡¯s nose. The de qi that burst out from the kitchen knife split the ck elephant devilish creature¡¯s nose. Thus, the devilish barrier released by the ck elephant devilish creature was removed. At the same time, Mao Yao and Yu Fuxue, holding a flower burst spear and a three-section stick, respectively, kept attacking the ck elephant devilish creature. The four Chosen Ones were attacking the ck elephant devilish creature. The other four devihumans were seriously injured, and could not fight anymore. Therefore, Yu Fuxue and the others definitely had to kill this ck elephant devilish creature first before attacking the four devihumans. At the same time, the flying ck tiger devilish creature, the three-tailed fox devilish creature, the ck snake devilish creature, and the ck bear devilish creature all released devilish barriers. Although their devilish barrier could only take effect for half a second or a second when dealing with a lv.27 ck elephant devilish creature, it was enough to buy time for Yu Fuxue and the others to kill the ck elephant devilish creature. Boom! As intense sounds of turbulence spread, the attacks of Yu Fuxue and the others all hit the ck elephant devilish creature. ¡°This is bad.¡± Fang Xiaoling¡¯s delicate body trembled. Just as she was about to speak, an ident happened.. Chapter 224 - 224: Would They Kill Randomly Or Would They Be Killed Randomly? Chapter 224: Would They Kill Randomly Or Would They Be Killed Randomly? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Bang! Mao Yao and Yu Fuxue were sent flying by the ck elephant devilish creature from the front. It was not that they did not want to dodge, but their speed had be slow. It was a devilish barrier! Although this ck elephant devilish creature was lv.27, if it did not have any demonic barriers that slowed people down, Yu Fuxue and the others would definitely be able to fight it head-on and not be at a disadvantage. This ck elephant devilish creature had relied on the slowing devilish barrier to severely injure four lv.26 devihumans. ¡°It¡¯s more powerful than we expected.¡± Yu Fuxue and Mao Yao both stood up. They only felt as if someone had bumped into them, so they didn¡¯t suffer much damage. It was mainly because Yu Fuxue had magic power that could strengthen her physique. As a mid-stage Qi Refinement cultivator, Mao Yao also had Heavenly Martial Spirit 9 to protect her body. Crack! In an instant, a cold de qi attacked the ck elephant devilish creature from the devilish barrier. It forced the ck elephant devilish creature to retreat toward Yuan Zhao. Bang! At the same time, Yuan Zhao¡¯s fist punched the tusks of the ck elephant devilish creature. Boom! The ck elephant devilish creature was knocked down. When it stood up, the devilish barrier had already been removed. ¡°Fortunately, we knew about this devilish barrier in advance.¡± It was precisely because Yu Fuxue and the others knew in advance what the demonic barrier of the ck elephant devilish creature was that they had a way to deal with it. Of course, they would let Yu Fuxue and Mao Yao charge head-on first to attract the ck elephant devilish creature. This would create an opportunity for Qin Baiguang and Yuan Zhao to attack. Although a lv.27 devilish creature was stronger than a lv.26 devihuman, the strength of Yu Fuxue and the others would also grow. Especially Yu Fuxue. Ever since she killed two lv.26 devihumans, her strength had approached lv.27. However, this didn¡¯t mean that Yu Fuxue¡¯s life wouldn¡¯t be in danger. It had to be known that the devihumans they¡¯d encounter next had all survived a number of battles, so the strength of these devihumans was also increasing. Boom! Yu Fuxue, the other three, and the four familiars began to attack crazily after the demonic barrier of the ck elephant devilish creature was removed. Even though the ck elephant devilish creature¡¯s defense was very strong, and its lethality was extremely high, it couldn¡¯t do anything to Yu Fuxue and the others, who were Chosen Ones capable of killing lv.26 devihumans. In less than three minutes, this ck elephant devilish creature was already covered in injuries. Among them, there were no less than 20 stab wounds. Mao Yao was even more impressive¡ªthere were more than 100 injuries caused by the three-section stick. Yuan Zhao also punched the ck elephant devilish creature 31 times in three minutes. Yu Fuxue also stabbed the ck elephant devilish creature 20 times with the flower burst spear in her hand. The ck elephant devilish creature was killed by Yu Fuxue and the others just like that. This ck elephant devilish creature originally had had a chance to enter the Heavenly Demon Tower. It had probably wanted to kill the four heavily injured devihumans before considering entering the Heavenly Demon Tower. However, Yu Fuxue and the others came. It was the ssic mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind?. ¡°There are also four seriously injured devihumans.¡± Yu Fuxue and the others quickly rushed over. After all, the recovery of the demons was hundreds of times faster than that of ordinary people. Ordinary people would have to lie in bed for 10 days to half a month for the same injuries, but the devihumans might only need 10 minutes to recover. Not only was the devihumans¡¯ recovery fast, but their vitality was also very tenacious. Or rather, the demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts of the five alternate worlds were far above humans in terms of recovery, vitality, power, defense, and so on. A momentter, Yu Fuxue and the others killed the four seriously injured devihumans. It was also because the strength of Yu Fuxue¡¯s and the others¡¯ familiars had all increased to lv.26 at this moment. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream thought that Yu Fuxue and the others¡¯ familiars wouldn¡¯t be upgraded to lv.26 so easily. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect their familiars to grow in strength so smoothly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too early to tell.¡± ¡°Even if the familiar¡¯s strength reached lv.26, how can it reach lv.27?¡± ¡°Only lv.27 can enter the Heavenly Demon Tower, right?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t enter the Heavenly Demon Tower, you will die after the tide of the devil tide recedes.¡± Theizens thought of Yu Fuxue and the others. After entering the Heavenly Demon Tower, they would definitely face an even greater crisis. Even if they did not die now, even if they could reach lv.27 and enter the Heavenly Demon Tower, there were also many devihumans in the Heavenly Demon Tower. In the eyes of theizens, the Heavenly Demon Tower was the ce that reeked of death the most! In fact, Yu Fuxue and the others had also thought that the greatest danger of the fourth trial was in the Heavenly Demon Tower. However, if they did not enter the Heavenly Demon Tower, they would die. After Yu Fuxue and the others had been teleported to the Nine Nether Demon Cave in the beginning, even a Chosen One like Qin Baiguang did not dare to look down on the Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 5-star difficulty factor. Reality proved that this was indeed the case! The 25 Chosen Ones who were teleported to the Nine Nether Demon Cave dungeon did not even live for an hour. As for the Chosen Ones with some strength, like Li Gengliang, who had the power of [Magic Healing Hands], he could not pass the first trial. The Chosen Ones who could reach Trial 4 might not be heaven-defying, but at least if they were taken out individually, they could sweep through an Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 4-star difficulty factor. However, the 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon could be said to be a dividing line. It was also the first Otherworld Instance Dungeon to have a lv.10 difference in strength. In the western part of Nine Nether Demon City. Su Qianqian left the magic powerke, and rode the blue cat devilish creature to the center of Nine Nether Demon City. Because Su Qianqian saw the Heavenly Demon Tower in the center. Theizens were shocked again. ¡°What the f*ck? Su Qianqian is going to Heavenly Demon Tower?¡± ¡°Yu Fuxue and the others killed for 10 hours, while Su Qianqian yed for an entire day. Then, Yu Fuxue and the others didn¡¯t have the strength to enter the Heavenly Demon Tower. However, Su Qianqian entered just like that?¡± ¡°How can that be the same?¡± ¡°What¡¯s different is that Su Qianqian¡¯s familiar is above lv.27. It¡¯s the same trial.¡± ¡°This feeling is like you¡¯re studying day and night while I¡¯m ying games day and night, but when the exam results are out, you can¡¯tpare to me.¡± Theizens could deeply understand the feeling of Yu Fuxue and the others¡¯ self-esteem being trampled on by Su Qianqian. Why was that? It was all because Su Qianqian had a lv.30 father. Through Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast, theizens saw Su Qianqian riding the blue cat devilish creature towards the Heavenly Demon Tower. ¡°She¡¯s really going to the Heavenly Demon Tower!¡± ¡°How can this be fake?¡± ¡°Is Su Qianqian going toplete the fourth trial?¡± ¡°The Grand Murder Rampage in Nine Nether Demon City hasn¡¯t ended yet, right?¡± ¡°About an hour and 40 minutes to go.¡± Theizens had already begun to associate Su Qianqian with the scene of her entering the Heavenly Demon Tower. In their opinion, the devihumans who had entered the Heavenly Devil Tower were gathered together. It would definitely be another Grand Murder Rampage. After the blue cat devilish creature and Su Qianqian entered the Heavenly Demon Tower, would they kill randomly or would they be killed randomly? Chapter 225 - 225: She’s A Walking Devil-devouring! Chapter 225: She¡¯s A Walking Devil-devouring! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Qianqian rode the blue cat devilish creature and passed through a magic power detection door, sessfully entering the funnel-shaped Heavenly Demon Tower. She came in. In the Heavenly Demon Tower, there were actually 31 devihumans and seven devilish creatures gathered here. The devihumans and devilish creatures that could enter this ce did not fight each other. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were stunned when they saw this scene. ¡°What¡¯s this? Why is it so harmonious?¡± ¡°It shocked this brother for 100,000 years!¡± ¡°Ridiculous. Is this really a Grand Murder Rampage? Why does it feel like a gathering?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t understand it. It¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t fight, but they evenmunicate on magic?¡± This scene not only shocked theizens, but it also overturned their understanding. They really didn¡¯t y ording to the routine. It was unexpected. Under normal circumstances, after the devihumans who participated in the chaos in Nine Nether Demon City reached lv.27, they would gather in the Heavenly Demon Tower to carry out the finale of the Grand Murder Rampage. Then, they would be envoys of Heavenly Devils. However, these devihumans and devilish creatures who had entered the Heavenly Demon Tower treated this ce as a ce to exchange knowledge on magic? A second ago, they were still fighting each other. How did they be good friends in the next second? Theizens could not understand at all! At this point, Su Qianqian got down from the back of the blue cat devilish creature. These devihumans and devilish creatures gathered in the Heavenly Devil Tower seemed to treat the blue cat devilish creature and Su Qianqian as transparent. They only nced at Su Qianqian and the blue cat devilish creature when they entered before retracting their gazes. ¡°It¡¯s so lively here.¡± Su Qianqian looked at this hall that was evenrger than the square. The devihumans and devilish creatures inside could be said to be chatting happily. Su Qianqian started strolling around again. Would she obediently stand on the spot and wait for the devil tide to retreat? Obviously, that was impossible. The rest was less than 600 meters away from the Heavenly Demon Tower. Yu Fuxue and the others started fighting the three devihumans again. This battle was clearly not as difficult as the previous two battles. Especially with Yu Fuxue, whose strength had increased very quickly. Now, she could deal with two lv.26 devihumans alone. Now, she was fighting two lv.26 devihumans, a man and a woman. The male and female devihumans were originally fighting each other. It was Yu Fuxue who interfered, causing the two devihumans to try deal with Yu Fuxue first. The real reason why they were forced to join forces was, of course, that Yu Fuxue was too strong. If it turned into a chaotic war like with Three Kingdoms ?, Yu Fuxue would be the country that easily devoured the other two. Qin Baiguang and Mao Yao attacked another lv.26 devihuman. Yuan Zhao chose to protect Fang Xiaoling. After all, the information Fang Xiaoling provided when they were fighting was too important. She could eavesdrop on the enemy¡¯s thoughts and know their next move. Moreover, she could deduce the next move from the next move. Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to precognition? ¡°Sister Mao, he wants to retreat and choose to use magic to attack you. This is his way of pretending to attack,¡± Fang Xiaoling said, and continued, ¡°Young Master Qin, he ns to use the thorn spell on you after taking your sh. He ns to cause both sides to suffer because he has the advantage in terms of recovery.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the devihuman¡¯s thoughts were immediately ruined. Moreover, this devihuman was already in a mess. This devihuman thought that this method of his could be said to have been tested time and time again. How did Fang Xiaoling see through it? Not only did she see through it, but she also knew his ns three steps ahead. It simply surprised him. ¡°A devihuman who kills by nature can actually be so cunning!¡± Mao Yao had underestimated the cunningness of the demons. However, on careful thought, there were still those sixth brothers among the Heavenly-Devil-level devihumans. Qin Baiguang and Mao Yao knew about this demon¡¯s ns three steps ahead. Then, as long as they disrupted this devihuman¡¯s n, this devihuman would be helpless. Mao Yao first controlled the three-section stick to stop this devihuman from releasing magic, while the kitchen knife in Qin Baiguang¡¯s hand shed towards this devihuman. This was because this devihuman nned to be shed. Then, he would cast the thorn spell and fight with Qin Baiguang until both sides were injured. After Qin Baiguang found out, he would not give him a chance to release magic. Crack! The de qi burst out of the kitchen knife and struck the devihuman. The devihuman who had been shed was actually not dead! It was not that the power of Qin Baiguang¡¯s sh was insufficient, but that this devihuman¡¯s defense was extremely high, and its life force was not just a bit tenacious. The higher the level of the devihuman, the stronger they would naturally be. It was the same for their defense. However, how could he withstand the attacks of two mid-stage Qi Refinement cultivators who knew his movements in advance? As expected, in less than a minute, after Qin Baiguang¡¯s third sh, the devihuman was already on the verge of death. Then, the familiars consciously added fuel to the fire. Elsewhere. Yu Fuxue actually relied on her own strength to beat the two devihumans, one male and one female, onto the brink of death! The ck snake devilish creature and the ck panther? devilish creature each dealt a fatal blow to the two devihumans. Now, it was basically Yu Fuxue and the others who were fighting, and the familiars didn¡¯t participate. If the familiars were involved, they¡¯d very likely be killed by the devihumans. Suddenly, a powerful magical wave was released from Yu Fuxue¡¯s body. Her strength had increased to lv.27! Qin Baiguang and the others were very shocked. Wasn¡¯t Yu Fuxue¡¯s strength increasing too quickly? Although Yu Fuxue was a devil dao cultivator killing during the devil tide, how many devihumans had she lulled? Basically, it was the other familiars who dealt the finishing blow? Even the ck snake devilish creature had not advanced to lv.27. However, Yu Fuxue had reached lv.27 first. This inevitably made Qin Baiguang and the others very shocked. However, Fang Xiaoling knew the truth. It was the enhancement of Yu Fuxue¡¯s [power of devil-devouring]. In battle, Yu Fuxue could devour the magic power of other devihumans. To put it bluntly, Yu Fuxue was a walking devil-devouring. Yu Fuxue¡¯s current strength was probably not weaker than that of Qin Baiguang, Mao Yao, and Yuan Zhao. She had even surpassed them! As for familiars¡­ They each killed two lv.26 devihumans, which could also increase their strength to lv.27. At that time, Yu Fuxue and the others and the familiars would be qualified to enter the Heavenly Demon Tower. They did not know that there were already 31 devihumans and seven devilish creatures in the Heavenly Demon Tower. If there were only 47 spots to enter the Heavenly Demon Tower, then there were only nine left. Yu Fuxue and the others, together with the number of familiars, had exactly nine! But could there be such a coincidence? Could it be that the other devihumans would not advance to lv.27 in the Grand Murder Rampage of Nine Nether Demon City and enter the Heavenly Demon Tower? Chapter 226 - 226: Obtaining The Heavenly Dao Reward For The Fourth Trial! Chapter 226: Obtaining The Heavenly Dao Reward For The Fourth Trial! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Rip! Rip! Yu Fuxue and the others targeted the three devihumans who were fighting. The three devihumans that came into view were actually fighting two against one. Two female devihumans were dealing with another male devihuman. Of course, it was not because they were both females that they joined forces to deal with the other male devihuman. It was because the strength of these two female devihumans was not as good as the other male devihuman¡¯s. By joining forces, they¡¯d first kill the male devihuman before fighting each other. Whoever won might directly be promoted to lv.27. After all, they had experienced more than eight hours in the Grand Murder Rampage of Nine Nether Demon City. As for the lv.26 deviants fighting here, they had basically killed one or two, or three to four lv.26 deviants. They were only a step away from reaching lv.27. It was the same for the familiars of Yu Fuxue and the others! Yu Fuxue and Qin Baiguang attacked. As for Mao Yao and Yuan Zhao, they didn¡¯t choose to attack. They didn¡¯t n to protect Fang Xiaoling. Instead, it was because another devilkind rushed over from hundreds of meters away. Mao Yao and Yuan Zhao nned to deal with that other devilish creature that had rushed over. Stab! Suddenly, the flower burst spear in Yu Fuxue¡¯s hand pierced into the heart of a female devihuman with lightning speed. It had to be known that Yu Fuxue¡¯s strength had already reached lv.27. Now, under the premise of a level suppression, she was dealing with a lv.26 female devihuman. Qin Baiguang was dealing with the male devihuman. The remaining female devihuman immediately changed her target, and began to attack Yu Fuxue. Even though this female devihuman knew that she might not even have a 1% chance of winning, she had no other way out, and could only fight Yu Fuxue. But this wasn¡¯t a fight at all. It was purely Yu Fuxue¡¯s killing. Yu Fuxue took out the flower burst spear and turned around, hitting the other female devihuman. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream werepletely shocked! ¡°Instant kill?¡± ¡°Is Yu Fuxue, who has the strength of lv.27, so terrifying?¡± ¡°Even if the level was suppressed by one, it shouldn¡¯t be so ridiculous, right?¡± ¡°I seriously suspect that Yu Fuxue is still hiding her strength.¡± ¡°F*ck, this is too shocking.¡± Theizens discovered that ever since Yu Fuxue killed the lv.27 ck elephant devilish creature, her strength hadpletely changed, and she had be unfamiliar. They didn¡¯t know why, but Fang Xiaoling knew very well. From the beginning of the Grand Murder Rampage in Nine Nether Demon City, even if Yu Fuxue didn¡¯t start a massacre here, she could still increase her strength. The reason was Yu Fuxue¡¯s [power of devil-devouring]. It was also from half an hour ago that the [power of devil-devouring] was augmented and fed back to Yu Fuxue. Moreover, it had the enhancement of a contracted familiar. Qin Baiguang and Mao Yao didn¡¯t know why Yu Fuxue¡¯s strength had increased by one level, but they knew that Yu Fuxue¡¯s strength had already surpassed theirs. When she had first been teleported to the dungeon of the Nine Nether Demon Cave, Yu Fuxue¡¯s strength had just reached lv.20. A Grand Murder Rampage in Nine Nether Demon City allowed her to improve so quickly. It was simply heaven-defying. Yu Fuxue¡¯s potential for growth hadpletely exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. The day ended. Yu Fuxue and the others¡¯ familiars had already killed four lv.26 devihumans in a row. At this moment, the five familiars, including Fang Xiaoling¡¯s two contracted familiars, had also leveled up to lv.27 Heavenly Devils. Even if Qin Baiguang, Mao Yao, and Yuan Zhao were to carry out Grand Murder Rampage alone in Nine Nether Demon City, they had a great chance of raising their familiars to lv.27. However, in a team, they saved time and effort, and the risk factor was much lower. However, Mu Lan, Tang Yingjie, and Tang Dejiong had not been so lucky. Especially Mu Lan and Tang Yingjie. They had actually been ambushed by a devihuman sixth brother and bought a farm. Tang Dejiong was killed by a lv.26 devihuman who pierced his throat with a thorn spell. If Yuan Zhao hadn¡¯t blocked magic bullets three times, Fang Xiaoling would have been killed by the two sixth brothers of the Demon Race. Was the danger over? Far from it. Yu Fuxue and the others plus the devilish creatures only had the qualifications to enter the Heavenly Demon Tower. Moreover, the fourth trial had yet to end. At this moment, Yu Fuxue and the others quickly entered the Heavenly Demon Tower with their familiars. They passed through a door of magic power detection. Then, they entered the Heavenly Demon Tower. In the beginning, Fang Xiaoling entered this ce with an uneasy feeling. After all, she believed that the devihumans and devilish creatures that entered the Heavenly Devil Building were lv.27 existences, so wouldn¡¯t they be surrounded and killed by these devihumans and devilish creatures? However, the oue was unexpected. Although there were a total of 38 devihumans and devilish creatures in the Heavenly Demon Tower, they only nced at Yu Fuxue and the others before ignoring them. This was very strange! Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream also found it unbelievable when they first saw Su Qianqian enter. ¡°Huh?¡± Yu Fuxue was immediately stunned. She was still thinking of experiencing an even more intense stage of Grand Murder Rampage here. In the end, these devihumans and devilish creatures ignored her. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yu Fuxue asked everyone. A moment passed before Fang Xiaoling knew the answer. However, there was no surprise on her face. Instead, she looked terrified. This fear was unprecedented. ¡°Sister Xiaoling, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Fuxue asked. Qin Baiguang, Mao Yao, and Yuan Zhao all knew Fang Xiaoling. They knew that Fang Xiaoling had found out something that made her terrified by eavesdropping. However, the scene in front of them was peaceful! ¡°These devihumans and devilish creatures are talking about how to deal with the envoy of Heavenly Devil!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qin Baiguang also had a puzzled expression. However, at this moment, the ground seemed to have suffered a strong earthquake. After three seconds, everything returned to normal. The devil tide had retreated! The retreat of the devil tide meant that the Grand Murder Rampage of Nine Nether Demon City was over. As for the devihumans and devilish creatures outside Nine Nether Demon City, they would be taken away by the devil tide. The deviants and devilish creatures in the Heavenly Demon Tower could be safe and sound. At this point, killing intent surged in the Heavenly Demon Tower! Yu Fuxue and the others felt an extremely strong chill on their bodies. ¡®What happened?¡¯ The killing intent all came from the devihumans and devilish creatures! While Yu Fuxue and the others were still puzzled, the wind chime sounded in their ears. Ring! Ring! Ring! Then, a voice that sounded like a broadcast sounded. However, only the Chosen Ones and the familiars heard the voice of the Heavenly Dao System. [Congrattions to Chosen One No. 1, Chosen One No. 4, Chosen One No. 5, Chosen One No. 10, Chosen One No. 14, and Chosen One No. 15 forpleting the fourth trial with their respective familiars..] Chapter 227 - 227: Su Qianqian Obtained The Enhancement Of Automatic Pathfinding Power! Chapter 227: Su Qianqian Obtained The Enhancement Of Automatic Pathfinding Power! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions [Congrattions, Chosen One No. 1, for obtaining 4,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward. You have obtained a special Heavenly Dao reward¡ªthunder overlords spear treasure.] [Congrattions, Chosen One No. 4, for obtaining 4,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward. You have obtained a special Heavenly Dao reward¡ª[power of three heads and six arms].] [Congrattions, Chosen One No. 5. You have received 4,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward. You have received a special Heavenly Dao reward [power of connecting hearts].] [Congrattions, Chosen One No. 10. You have received 4,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward. You have received a special Heavenly Dao reward¡ªtime pig-ughtering de treasure.] [Congrattions, Chosen One No. 14, for obtaining 4,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward. You have obtained a special Heavenly Dao reward willow-grown three-section rod treasure.] [Congrattions, Chosen One No. 15. You have received 4,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward. You have received a special Heavenly Dao reward [power of automatic pathfinding].] Although the special rewards of the Heavenly Dao System were basically a little childish, they were quite useful. The special Heavenly Dao reward that Yu Fuxue had obtained was an overlord spear that could release lightning. To Yu Fuxue, it was like sending charcoal in snow 0. It could give her a higher upper limit of strength. The special Heavenly Dao reward that Yuan Zhao had obtained was not weak, either. The enhancement of the power of three heads and six arms? was equivalent to having three heads and six arms to show great power. As for the special Heavenly Dao reward that Fang Xiaoling had obtained, it was a little heaven-defying. With the power of connecting heart-to-heart, wouldn¡¯t she be bound to someone else¡¯s heart? In other words, even if she died, she could perish together with others? The special Heavenly Dao reward that Qin Baiguang had obtained was a time pig-ughtering de. With a sh, one would age from the vicissitudes of life. Especially to some people who loved beauty, this was a nightmare-like treasure! However, not only would the pig-ughtering de make one look old, but it would also make the enemy actually age, so their strength would also be weakened. Speaking of the fourth trial this time, the person who obtained the most heaven-defying special Heavenly Dao reward was Mao Yao. Her special Heavenly Dao reward was a rod with three sections that could grow. Moreover, it had an undying body. Wasn¡¯t this heaven-defying? However, the special Heavenly Dao reward that Su Qianqian obtained was actually the power to automatically find a path. If someone were to say that it was a useless power, then it was indeed a little useless. The enhancement of the [power of automatic pathfinding] indeed could not increase Su Qianqian¡¯s strength at all, but it was very pragmatic. This was because physical strength was the most useful. Just like the two special powers that Su Qianqian had obtained in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon previously, one was [power of satiation from breathing], and the other was that opening one¡¯s eyes was equivalent to recovering spirit?. They seemed to be useless, but in fact, they were very practical. Yu Fuxue and the others were very satisfied with the special Heavenly Dao rewards. However, they were not in the mood to appreciate them now. The devihumans and devilish creatures in the Heavenly Demon Tower were already filled with killing intent. Yu Fuxue continued what she had just said, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? An envoy of Heavenly Devil?¡± Before Fang Xiaoling could reply, a wind chime sounded. Ring! Ring! Ring! Then, a radio-like voice sounded. [Trial 5: Chosen One No. 1, Chosen One No. 4, Chosen One No. 5, Chosen One No. 10, Chosen One No. 14, and Chosen One No. 15, please assist your familiars in bing a Heavenly Devil.] [Warm reminder: The effective period is three hours. If you arete or fail the trial, you will bepletely wiped out.] The final trial of the Nine Nether Demon Cave dungeon in the devihuman world was actually to choose people to assist their familiars to be Heavenly Devils¡¯ envoys. But how were they going to help their familiars be envoys of Heavenly Devils? Yu Fuxue put down her previous regrets, and asked Fang Xiaoling, ¡°Sister Xiaoling, you should know how to help our familiars be a Heavenly Devil¡¯s envoy, right?¡± Fang Xiaoling said bluntly, ¡°1 know. Actually, the people gathered in the Heavenly Devil Tower are all here to be envoys of Heavenly Devils.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yu Fuxue asked again. At this moment, the ck snake devilish creature said, ¡°We devilish creatures all know the reason.¡± Yu Fuxue looked at the ck snake devilish creature, and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me before?¡± The ck snake devilish creature rolled its eyes and stuck out its tongue before saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Master to help the familiar be a Heavenly Devil¡¯s envoy. Moreover, we don¡¯t have the strength to be a Heavenly Devil¡¯s envoy. It¡¯s already beyond our limits to be a Heavenly Devil devilish creature.¡± What the ck snake devilish creature said made sense. At this moment, Yuan Zhao¡¯s demon pet, the ck bear devilish creature, said, ¡°The devihumans and devilish creatures that enter the Heavenly Devil Building have a chance to challenge the seven envoys of Heavenly Devils. As long as thetter are killed, the challengers can be envoys of Heavenly Devils.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Yu Fuxue¡¯s previous doubts were cleared up. The reason why the devihumans and devilish creatures here did not kill indiscriminately was because their target was not everyone, but the envoys of Heavenly Devils. After the devil tide retreated, the opportunity to challenge the seven envoys of Heavenly Devils of the Heavenly Devil Tower came. Therefore, this group of devihumans and devilish creatures was filled with killing intent. Yu Fuxue sorted out her thoughts. This Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial, from the beginning of the trial to the fifth trial, was all rted to familiars. It was just the fifth trial. Was it really that easy to help a familiar be an envoy of Heavenly Devils? Clearly, it was much more difficult than the fourth trial. One had to know that the seven envoys of Heavenly Devils were the seven strongest devihumans or devilish creatures in the Nine Nether Demon Cave. Wasn¡¯t this asking Yu Fuxue and the others to kill the seven strongest Heavenly Devil Envoys!) of the Nine Nether Demon Cave? As for how strong it was, it was definitely above lv.28. If they could notplete the trial, or if three hours passed, Yu Fuxue and the others would be killed by the Heavenly Dao System. This was the heavy price of failing the trial. Once they entered the Otherworld Instance Dungeon and underwent the trial, there was no way out. Now, the devihumans and devilish creatures had begun to challenge the seven Heavenly Magic Envoys. Seven passageways appeared in front of them. Where did these seven passageways lead to? Yu Fuxue and the others didn¡¯t know, but they knew that the ces they led to were definitely where the seven Heavenly Devil Envoys were. In an instant, the devihumans and devilish creatures gathered in the hall of the Heavenly Demon Tower walked into seven passageways. However, Fang Xiaoling was wondering which passageway led to a weaker Heavenly Devil Envoy. No matter how weak they were, they were still stronger than her. In that case, she thought that the strength of the seven Heavenly Devil Envoys could not be the same. However, despite eavesdropping, she did not know which of the seven passageways was the most suitable. Since she was hesitating, she could only enter through the first passageway. Yu Fuxue and the others thought so too. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to make ns for the next step after entering the first passageway. ¡°Qianqian was still here just now. Why did she disappear in the blink of an eye?¡± Yu Fuxue frowned. Her intuition told her that Su Qianqian had to have entered one of the seven passageways. Chapter 228 - 228: The Seven Heavenly Devil Envoys Are Crazy! Chapter 228: The Seven Heavenly Devil Envoys Are Crazy! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream immediately came to a realization! ¡°I remember now. When Su Qianqian entered Nine Nether Demon City, didn¡¯t she encounter a female Heavenly Devil Envoy? Back then, she said that she would wait for her to kill her way into the Heavenly Demon Tower.¡± ¡°I remember too. At first, I didn¡¯t understand what this sentence meant. Now 1 understand.¡± ¡°What does it mean to challenge a Heavenly Devil Envoy? There are only two oues. One is your death, and the other is my death.¡± Theizens couldpletely understand why none of the devihumans and devilish creatures who had entered the Heavenly Devil Tower retreated. First of all, they had experienced a Grand Murder Rampage in Nine Nether Devil City. It was equivalent to bing a Chosen One in the massacre. Furthermore, it was rare for them to have the chance to challenge a Heavenly Devil Envoy, so how could they retreat? Moreover, only by sessfully challenging the Heavenly Devil Envoy could they have a chance to step into a higher devil dao domain. The devihumans and devilish creatures were already indifferent to life and death. If they were not convinced, they would fight! Meanwhile. Yu Fuxue and the others entered the first passage with their familiars. Boom! The intense rumbling continued. Yu Fuxue and the others also felt an extremely powerful magical fluctuation. Although the fluctuation could not be seen, it could be felt clearly. However, at the end of the first passage was a door that led to another hall. In front of the door, a magic array emitting a ck light appeared. Yu Fuxue and the others came to the door. They saw with their own eyes that the devihumans stood in the magic array and disappeared from the spot as the ck light dissipated. After some conversation, Yu Fuxue and the others also entered the magic array. After a while, Qin Baiguang and his familiar appeared in another hall. In this hall, there were actually four devihumans and a devilish creature. Moreover, they had already lost all signs of life. The confinement in the magic array at the side was lifted. In this magic array, Qin Baiguang and the Flying ck Tiger felt that the shackles had been lifted. ¡°What a magical array!¡± Qin Baiguang kept feeling that this Heavenly Demon Tower had many unbelievable magic arrays. It was as if everything had been prearranged. For example, the Grand Murder Rampage in Nine Nether Devil City only happened once every five years because of the devil tide. After entering the Heavenly Demon Tower through Grand Murder Rampage, one could obtain the qualifications to challenge the seven Heavenly Devil Envoys. This was equivalent to choosing new Heavenly Devil Envoys every five years. Either the original Heavenly Devil Envoy would be killed, or someone would be a new Heavenly Devil Envoy after killing the previous Heavenly Devil Envoy. Everyone knew that the seven Heavenly Devil Envoys controlled Nine Nether Devil City. How was this different from running for an office? Except that envoys were elected through ughter. At this point, Qin Baiguang looked at a devihuman in front of him. Her skin was light purple, and she had two purple horns. Moreover, her figure was rather enchanting. She was the female devihuman who had met Su Qianqian in Nine Nether Demon City. Qin Baiguang looked at this female Heavenly Devil Envoy, and asked, ¡°Did you remove the seal of the magic array?¡± ¡°In the seven halls of the Heavenly Demon Tower, Heavenly Devil Envoys have absolute control.¡± As she spoke, the female Heavenly Devil Envoy touched the magic array with her hand and removed her magic confinement. The female Heavenly Devil Envoy showed a ck mark on her hand, and said, ¡°This is the mark of a Heavenly Devil Envoy. If 1 die, the mark of a Heavenly Devil Envoy will automatically transfer to your familiar.¡± Qin Baiguang nodded, and said, ¡°1 understand.¡± He clearly understood that the seven Heavenly Devil Envoys in the Heavenly Demon Tower had absolute control. ¡°A lv.28 Heavenly Devil Envoy?¡± Qin Baiguang felt that the magical waves released by this female Heavenly Devil Envoy were clearly strongerpared to lv.27 devihumans. If he was not wrong, the seven Heavenly Devil Envoys in the Heavenly Demon Tower were all lv.28. ¡°Yes, 1 became the new Heavenly Devil Envoy five years ago, but not the other Heavenly Devil Envoys. Some became Heavenly Devil Envoys 10 years ago, some 20 years ago, and some became Heavenly Devil Envoys in Nine Nether Devil City 35 years ago. Their strength is not inferior to mine.¡± This female Heavenly Devil Envoy had said so much to Qin Baiguang perhaps because she felt that Qin Baiguang was a human, and did not know much about Heavenly Devil Envoys. As a devilish creature, the flying ck tiger knew something about Heavenly Devil Envoys, but it did not know who was stronger among the seven Heavenly Devil Envoys. However, it knew that this female Heavenly Devil Envoy should be the weakest among the seven Heavenly Devil Envoys. The flying ck tiger judged the strength ording to the time someone had be a Heavenly Devil Envoy. In theory, the devihumans who had been Heavenly Devil Envoys for the longest time were stronger. However, that was not absolute. Qin Baiguang also knew that if he did not seed in his challenge, he would die. If the challenge was sessful, it could assist the familiar to be a new Heavenly Devil Envoy. ¡°In that case, my luck is better.¡± Qin Baiguang took out a one-meter-long crescent-shaped butcher knife. This was the special Heavenly Dao reward that Qin Baiguang had just obtained. This time pig-ughtering de treasure could undoubtedly raise Qin Baiguang¡¯s strength to another level. Therefore, with Qin Baiguang¡¯s strength, he might be able to kill this female Heavenly Devil Envoy. Especially with a lv.27 flying ck tiger devilish creature, whosebat strength was not weak. ¡°Buddy, are you ready?¡± Qin Baiguang said to the flying ck tiger devilish creature beside him. As for the flying ck tiger devilish creature, it replied in an ancient voice, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to contract Master. There¡¯s no harm in dying!¡± Even if this female Heavenly Devil Envoy¡¯s strength was inferiorpared to the other six Heavenly Devil Envoys, she was definitely not weak, since she could sessfully challenge and rece a Heavenly Devil Envoy five years ago. As for the female Heavenly Devil Envoy in front of Qin Baiguang, she seemed to be unable to endure the thirst. She seemed to enjoy this fight to death with a human man. When he first entered, Qin Baiguang looked at the five corpses on the ground. They were basically all killed in one move. Therefore, Qin Baiguang thought that this female Heavenly Devil Envoy would have very powerful magic. As for what magic it was, no one knew. He also thought that the Heavenly Devil Envoys in the hall that the other seven passageways led to had already gone crazy from killing. Not everyone could challenge them sessfully. Otherwise, this female Heavenly Devil Envoy wouldn¡¯t have been the only one to seed in the challenge five years ago. Qin Baiguang had just raised the time pig-ughtering de in his hand when he saw the female Heavenly Devil Envoy about 10 meters in front of him release a cold devil qi. As this female Heavenly Devil Envoy spread her hands, a skeleton appeared in the purple devil qi, and it was holding a shovel. Qin Baiguang had also seen many spells with his own eyes, but this was the first time he had seen such a sentient skull spell.. Chapter 229 - 229: The First Chosen One To Pass The Fifth Trial! Chapter 229: The First Chosen One To Pass The Fifth Trial! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What was magic? That was a spell of the devihumans. Moreover, their attacks came from magic damage. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll take it first!¡± The flying ck tiger devilish creature was very excited. Not only was it not afraid of death, but it was also very loyal. After all, without Qin Baiguang, it would not have its current strength. Moreover, this time, it was Qin Baiguang¡¯s battle to help his familiar be a Heavenly Devil Envoy. Bang! The flying ck tiger devilish creature really used its body to withstand the skull spell attack of this female Heavenly Devil Envoy. But could it withstand it? The result was obvious! It could onlyst for a few seconds at most. However, enduring it seemed to cause 100,000 magical damage to the flying ck tiger devilish creature every second. Qin Baiguang knew that he could not dy for a second. The time pig-ughtering de in his hand immediately shed down at the female Heavenly Devil Envoy. And this female Heavenly Devil Envoy still had no intention of stopping. She probably thought that killing the flying ck tiger devilish creature first would be fine even if she was stabbed. As expected, this sh hit the female Heavenly Devil Envoy¡¯s arm. This interrupted the female Heavenly Devil Envoy¡¯s casting of magic. However, the flying ck tiger devilish creature was still severely injured. It had only sustained the skull spell for two seconds, but it could not get up. As for the female Heavenly Devil Envoy, she had only been shed on the arm, and there was only a knife mark. It was not a big deal at all. This female Heavenly Devil Envoy was very disappointed in this. She felt that Qin Baiguang did not meet her expectations. She originally thought that as a human, Qin Baiguang could enter the Heavenly Demon Tower and definitely let her enjoy the ughter. And what happened? She had just attacked when the flying ck tiger devilish creature was already severely injured and fell to the ground. This female Heavenly Devil Envoy actually did not attack the flying ck tiger devilish creature. In her opinion, the flying ck tiger devilish creature was very weak to begin with. She did not take it seriously at all. Now that it was seriously injured, there was no need to rush to stab it. ¡°So the devihumans can be so arrogant,¡± Qin Baiguang said as he looked at the proud expression of this female Heavenly Devil Envoy. When these words were spoken, this female Heavenly Devil Envoy still did not know what Qin Baiguang meant. However, in less than three seconds, this female Heavenly Devil Envoy realized that an old aura that had been baptized by time was spreading on her arm. She looked at her hands. There were actually many wrinkles. When this female Heavenly Devil Envoy touched the wrinkles on her face, she realized that she had be old. Furthermore, it also caused the magic fluctuations in this female Heavenly Devil Envoy¡¯s body to rapidly weaken. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream eximed. ¡°What a terrifying butcher knife!¡± ¡°A single sh can age a person?¡± ¡°Qin Baiguang is even stronger now.¡± ¡°Looks like there¡¯s a chance to kill this female Heavenly Devil Envoy.¡± Theizens also discovered that once the female Heavenly Devil Envoy recovered from her injuries, she would immediately return to her original state. But would Qin Baiguang give her a chance to recover? It was obviously impossible. If Qin Baiguang did so, he and the flying ck tiger devilish creature would die because of this. Qin Baiguang wanted to take her life while she was weak. Another sh. The de qi carried a sharp edge as it shed at the female Heavenly Devil Envoy again. The female Heavenly Devil Envoy¡¯s face became even older, and the magical fluctuations in her body decreased by more than half. At this moment, the female Heavenly Devil Envoy realized that she had actually fallen into a trap from the beginning. If it weren¡¯t for her pride, the current situation wouldn¡¯t have happened. And Qin Baiguang had to admit that if this female Heavenly Devil Envoy had dodged his initial attack, he would not have been able to deal with this female Heavenly Devil Envoy. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± This female Heavenly Devil Envoy tried to make Qin Baiguang stop. She was indignant! If they could start again from the beginning, this female Heavenly Devil Envoy would not give Qin Baiguang any chance. It was just impossible. Because Qin Baiguang would not stop at all. If Qin Baiguang had had the slightest hesitation, he would have lost already. Crack! Immediately after, Qin Baiguang¡¯s third sh shed down from the forehead of this female Heavenly Devil Envoy. This was how the two halves of the saber came about?. This female Heavenly Devil Envoy was killed by Qin Baiguang on the spot. At the same time, the mark of the Heavenly Devil Envoy on this female Heavenly Devil Envoy automatically transferred to the flying ck tiger devilish creature. This was the mark of a Heavenly Devil Envoy that only the devihumans and devilish creatures of the devihuman world could have engraved on their bodies. Qin Baiguang wondered if Yu Fuxue, who could cultivate the devil dao, could also obtain the mark of a Heavenly Devil Envoy. Outside the first passageway, the purple magic array outside the door had disappeared. Yu Fuxue and the others immediately understood. As for Fang Xiaoling, she knew everything inside through eavesdropping. ¡°The reason why the magic array here disappeared was because Qin Baiguang killed a Heavenly Devil Envoy and let the flying ck tiger devilish creature obtain the mark of the Heavenly Devil Envoy.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Yu Fuxue and the others knew that Qin Baiguang passed all the trials in the Nine Nether Demon Cave. ¡°So fast? It has only been 10 minutes.¡± Mao Yao was very puzzled. In her opinion, although Qin Baiguang had obtained a time pig-ughtering de, it was impossible for him to kill a lv.28 Heavenly Devil Envoy in 10 minutes, right? Fang Xiaoling said, ¡°It seems like when that female Heavenly Devil Envoy was stabbed by Qin Baiguang, Qin Baiguang deliberately let the flying ck tiger devilish creature stay behind as bait.¡± ¡°What a risky approach. It¡¯s not like his style at all.¡± Yu Fuxue sighed. One had to know that Qin Baiguang had always been a very cautious person. Why did he suddenly dare to take such a risk? Fang Xiaoling said, ¡°Because Qin Baiguang knew that if he hadn¡¯t taken the risk, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill the female Heavenly Devil Envoy inside, right?¡± 10 minutester. Yu Fuxue, Mao Yao, Fang Xiaoling, Yuan Zhao, and their familiars went to the second passageway. The first passageway led to the Heavenly Devil Hall, Moreover, its master had already been killed by Qin Baiguang, making its flying ck tiger devilish creature a new Heavenly Devil Envoy. That meant that the challenge in the first Heavenly Devil Hall had ended. If someone wanted to challenge the first passage again, he could only wait for five years before participating in the Grand Murder Rampage again and entering the Heavenly Devil Tower anew. Qin Baiguang only needed to wait for more than two hours for the trial to end. The second passage was empty. The result was obvious. The devihumans and devilish creatures that entered the Heavenly Devil Hall from the second passageway had to have been killed by the Heavenly Devil Envoy inside. Not everyone could seed in the challenge. However, Yu Fuxue and the others had to seed in the challenge. Only by killing the Heavenly Devil Envoys could theyplete the fifth trial. At that instant, the magic array under Mao Yao¡¯s feet shed with a dazzling red light, and she disappeared from the spot. Chapter 230 - 230: Absolute Crushing! Chapter 230: Absolute Crushing! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At the same time, Mao Yao¡¯s familiar, the three-tailed fox devilish creature, also disappeared on the spot. Yu Fuxue asked Fang Xiaoling, ¡°Are all the Heavenly Devil Envoys in the Heavenly Devil Hall epting challenges one-on-one?¡± Fang Xiaoling shook her head, and said, ¡°The Heavenly Devil Envoys have absolute control, just like with a territory. As for how to fight, it depends on the Heavenly Devil Envoys.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Yu Fuxue looked very expectant. She probably had the same mentality as these devihumans. They all wanted to fight to the death with the other party. Even if they died, they would not regret it. In the second Heavenly Devil Hall. A person, a devilish creature, and a devihuman appeared. There were actually nine corpses lying on the ground, all of them devihuman corpses. When Mao Yao saw this, she was shocked. In just 10 minutes, nine lv.27 devihumans were all killed. She shifted her gaze to the devihuman. The devihuman she saw was a male devihuman about two meters tall. He was wearing armor, and had two horns on his head. From this male devihuman, Mao Yao felt an extremely strong magical fluctuation. ¡°Lv.28 Heavenly Devil Envoy?¡± Mao Yao took a deep breath. Indeed, she did not have much confidence in killing this Heavenly Devil Envoy, but she had no way out. ¡°Prepare to attack!¡± Mao Yao said to the three-tailed fox devilish creature at the side. After all, she had entered this ce with her familiar, the three-tailed fox devilish creature. Mao Yao also had nothing to tell or ask this Heavenly Devil Envoy. Even though there were many doubts in her heart, it was not important. After all, her goal was to kill the Heavenly Devil Envoy in the second hall and then assist the three-tailed fox devilish creature to be the new Heavenly Devil Envoy. Mao Yao took out her willow branch. At the same time, Mao Yao felt the life forceing from the willow-grown three-section rod seemed to have raised her strength by a level. Bang! In an instant, the three-tailed fox devilish creature was enveloped by a ball of red magic. However, the devilish barrier cast by the three-tailed fox devilish creature was forcefully removed in less than a second. Mao Yao realized that the three-tailed fox devilish creature was in danger. But Mao Yao could not cover the three-tailed fox devilish creature now. She had to take advantage of this time to kill this Heavenly Devil Envoy in front of her in a fast and urate way. Mao Yao infused all her strength into the willow-grown three-section rod. One had to know that Mao Yao was a mid-stage Qi Refinement cultivator. She could use her luck technique to activate her true qi to increase the attack power of the willow-grown three-section rod. Bang! The three segmented sticks in Mao Yao¡¯s hands split into three, attacking the Heavenly Devil Envoy in front of her from three directions. It would be a huge mistake to think that it was just a simple hit. The power of the willow-grown three-section rod could definitely shatter the stone pirs of a building. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Three hits were like three huge trees sweeping over, and all of them hit the Heavenly Devil Envoy. It was effective! The magic waves in the Heavenly Devil Envoy¡¯s body were very chaotic. If she pounded it 100 times in a row, she would definitely be able to kill this Heavenly Devil Envoy. Of course, this Heavenly Devil Envoy was not a strawman, nor was he a punching bag. He could not just stand there and let Mao Yao attack him. It was definitely not that the Heavenly Devil Envoy just now had not made a move. He had made his move! The three-tailed fox devilish creature at the side was attacked by a ball of magic. It was a skull spell! However, its form was a skeleton with red eyes holding a sharp sword to cut off one of the three-tailed fox¡¯s tails! Immediately after, the skeleton from the skull spell shed down again and cut off the second tail of the three-tailed fox. The three-tailed fox devilish creature could not react at all. After all, the three-tailed fox devilish creature had be like a trapped beast. It could not rely on its own strength to break free from the attack of the skull spell. Mao Yao immediately went forward to help. But soon, there was a cracking sound! Mao Yao¡¯s left arm was cut off by the skeleton. Mao Yao endured the pain, but the willow-grown three-section rod attacked automatically. After all, the willow-grown three-section rod had its own consciousness and self-repair ability, and could even take the initiative to attack. ¡°What a powerful spell!¡± Mao Yao¡¯s face was covered in a cold sweat. How could she have thought that a lv.28 Heavenly Devil Envoy would be so powerful to be able to break her Heavenly Body Protection? so easily? If they could not break out of this situation, Mao Yao and the three-tailed fox devilish creature would die here. Seeing the situation, the three-tailed fox devilish creature released a devilish barrier. The Heavenly Devil Envoy in the devilish barrier only waved his hand, and actually immediately removed the devilish barrier. That was a devilish barrier released by a lv.27 devilish creature! It was not because the three-tailed fox had lost two tails that its strength had plummeted. It was just that this Heavenly Devil Envoy was too strong. The willow-grown three-section rod¡¯s automatic attack power was very weak. It could not suppress him at all. The current Mao Yao thought of making a bet alone. Her remaining right hand sealed her heart meridians. She wanted to use herst bit of strength to kill this Heavenly Devil Envoy before she died. The three-tailed fox devilish creature immediately understood. Because the three-tailed fox devilish creature knew very well that if Mao Yao died, it would not be able to live, either. She circted the true qi in her body and gathered it in her hand. The moment she reached out and grabbed the willow-grown three-section rod, she was like three ferocious beasts that kept biting the Heavenly Devil Envoy¡¯s body. Boom! After the violent tremors sounded, time seemed to have stopped. The willow-grown three-section rod fell to the ground and broke into seven or eight pieces. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Mao Yao was very frightened because she had never seen a lv.28 devihuman with such terrifying defense. How could this be called defensive power? Wasn¡¯t that reflecting damage instead? The power of the attack harmed the willow-grown three-section rod. Even though the willow-grown three-section rod had its own self-repair ability, how could Mao Yao deal with this Heavenly Devil Envoy now? Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were also extremely surprised. ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s a gold devihuman, right?¡± ¡°Is the defense of a lv.28 gold devihuman so high?¡± ¡°There¡¯s clearly only a difference of one level. Why is the difference in strength so huge?¡± ¡°I also don¡¯t understand why Mao Yao and the three-tailed fox devilish creature were crushed by this Heavenly Devil Envoy with absolute strength the moment they went on stage!¡± Theizens knew that the female Heavenly Devil Envoy that Qin Baiguang and the flying ck tiger devilish creature had killed was also lv.28. If not for the fact that that female Heavenly Devil Envoy had been too arrogant, and Qin Baiguang would definitely not have killed that female Heavenly Devil Envoy. From the looks of it, theizens already had an answer in their hearts. Mao Yao and the three-tailed fox devilish creature would probably die in the second Heavenly Devil Hall. ¡°Mao Yao seems to have the ability to dig out everything!¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°What is she doing?¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were staring at Mao Yao¡¯s live-stream. Chapter 231 - 231: Mao Yao Is Dead, But The Nightmare Is Not Over! Chapter 231: Mao Yao Is Dead, But The Nightmare Is Not Over! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mao Yao picked up the willow-grown three-section rod, and asked this Heavenly Devil Envoy a question for the first time. ¡°Are the other Heavenly Devil Envoys all so strong?¡± Hearing this, this Heavenly Devil Envoy answered Mao Yao¡¯s question truthfully. He could have pursued the victory and killed Mao Yao and the three-tailed fox devilish creature in five minutes. But this Heavenly Devil Envoy seemed to know that Mao Yao still had a trump card. It had to be known that the devihumans all had a characteristic, and that was that they enjoyed the process of killing. In particr, the stronger the opponent, the more excited they would be. The Heavenly Devil Envoy said, ¡°I¡¯ve been a Heavenly Devil Envoy for 20 years, and my strength is ranked fourth among the seven Heavenly Devil Envoys.¡± Hearing this, Mao Yao took a deep breath. The fourth-ranked Heavenly Devil Envoy had already reduced her to such a sorry state. If she encountered an even stronger Heavenly Devil Envoy, she would not be able to withstand a single blow. ¡°I wonder how much power the willow-grown three-section rod can add to me!¡± Saying so, Mao Yao ced the willow-grown three-section rod on her left arm. Suddenly, the willow-grown three-section rod seemed to have grown roots, connecting to Mao Yao¡¯s arm. It had fused! This scene shocked theizens. ¡°The willow-grown three-section rod can even fuse into an arm?¡± ¡°What kind of ck technology is this?¡± ¡°The willow-grown three-section rod can be used like this!¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s not all, it might have given Mao Yao a special power.¡± ¡°Self-repair?¡± Only then did theizens realize how heaven-defying the willow-grown three-section rod was. However, Yu Fuxue, Yuan Zhao, and their devilish creatures, who were waiting quietly outside, all had surprised expressions. Because Fang Xiaoling had mentioned Mao Yao¡¯s situation and the willow-grown three-section rod. ¡°Is the devihuman inside so powerful? Even a mid-stage Qi Refinement realm cultivator like Mao Yao was crushed by him with absolute strength.¡± When Yu Fuxue said this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel restless. If what stimted others consisted in money, fame, power, and beauties, then what stimted Yu Fuxue was strong enemies. Arge part of the reason was that Yu Fuxue cultivated the devil dao. In a sense, she had be a berserk. However, arge part of the reason was Yu Fuxue¡¯s personality. It was also because of Yu Fuxue¡¯s personality that she could be a devil dao cultivator as a human and a devil cultivator with talent in the devil dao. In the second Heavenly Devil Hall. The heavenly envoy was also extremely excited; he could feel that Mao Yao had be stronger. His desire to kill had also be abnormally strong. ¡°Three-Tailed Fox, it¡¯s going to be a one-way bet.¡± Mao Yao had really given her all this time¡ªif she was still no match for this Heavenly Devil Envoy, her life would be at stake here. ¡°I understand, Master!¡± The three-tailed fox had long been prepared for death. It was not afraid of death at all. Seeing this, Mao Yao charged towards the Heavenly Devil Envoy. The Heavenly Devil Envoy immediately cast a spell. A red skeleton wielding a sharp sword shed towards Mao Yao. Right now, Mao Yao was actually using the three-section stick in her left hand to block the skull spell¡¯s attack. However, she could not resist it. The three-section stick in her left hand was cut through. However, it instantly connected in a second. ¡°Using life force to recover!¡± This Heavenly Devil Envoy immediately saw how the willow-grown three-section rod on Mao Yao¡¯s left arm could connect back in an instant. The so-called willow-grown three-section rod had the ability to self-repair, and it had even fused into her left arm. The recovery of the willow-grown three-section rod was at the cost of Mao Yao¡¯s life force. This was Mao Yao¡¯sst resort. If not for the fact that she had obtained a special Heavenly Dao reward in Trial 4 and obtained this treasure of the willow-grown three-section rod, she would have been at her wits¡¯ end just now, and would have already been killed by this Heavenly Devil Envoy. Bang! Mao Yao¡¯s willow-grown three-section rod, which was fused with her left hand, brought out a thunderous force as it continuously struck the skull spell. There was no trace of the willow-grown three-section rod on Mao Yao¡¯s left arm, but every strike carried a thunderous power. In less than 10 seconds, Mao Yao actually shattered the skeleton made by magic. Swoosh! In an instant, Mao Yao took advantage of the time when the Heavenly Devil Envoy was about to release magic again to interrupt his casting. The three-tailed fox devilish creature rushed towards the Heavenly Devil Envoy at lightning speed. Mao Yao was not idle, either. She also used this opportunity to attack the Heavenly Devil Envoy with all her might. At this moment, Mao Yao could feel that she was about to seed. Crack! Suddenly, a spinning flying sword seemed to have appeared in the air, piercing through Mao Yao¡¯s body and attacking the three-tailed fox devilish creature. Crack! As the three-tailed fox devilish creature pounced, it was split into two by the spinning flying sword. ¡®This?¡¯ Mao Yao¡¯s body twitched. Only then did Mao Yao understand¡ªthe power of the skull spell was not in the skeleton, but in the skeleton¡¯s flying sword. It was a double spell! Only then did she realize that the difference in strength between her and this Heavenly Devil Envoy was not just a little. Although the wounds on her body were rapidly healing under the fusion of the willow-grown three-section rod, she was also consuming her vitality crazily. She had lost! This also meant that she was going to die here. Moreover, if the three-tailed fox devilish creature was killed, she would be killed if she could notplete the fifth trial. Crack! The skeleton made by magic appeared again. It held the sharp sword, and stabbed towards Mao Yao¡¯s body. Although Mao Yao was still alive, because of the fusion of the willow-grown three-section rod, she used her own life force to recover, causing her life force to quickly dry up and die. Mao Yao looked at her left arm. Before she died, she did not show any fear, as if she had epted death. However, there was a hint of regret in her eyes. It was regret for the willow-grown three-section rod. The willow-grown three-section rod was clearly such a heaven-defying treasure, but she was too weak, and could not disy the true power of the willow-grown three-section rod. Actually, it was not that Mao Yao was weak, but that this Heavenly Devil Envoy was too strong. At this moment, there was dead silence in the Heavenly Dao livestream room. Theizens stared at Mao Yao¡¯s live broadcast silently, and realized that it had already frozen. It was obvious that Mao Yao had bought a farm. A mid-stage Qi Refinement cultivator, who was bolstered with such a heaven-defying willow-grown three-section rod and a three-tailed fox devilish creature, was actuallypletely no match for the Heavenly Devil Envoy in the second hall. It was obvious that this Heavenly Devil Envoy had yet to use his full strength. Theizens were thinking: if Mao Yao was considered weak, then how many people in Dragon Country could be stronger than her? Mao Yao was dead, but the nightmare was not over! Chapter 232 - 232: There’s Not Even A Chance Of Survival! Chapter 232: There¡¯s Not Even A Chance Of Survival! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream seemed to be immersed in it, and wallowed in a deep self-deprecation. ¡°Ordinary people are not even qualified to be cannon fodder in this dungeon.¡± ¡°Ordinary people would scream when their arms were broken. Then, they would faint.¡± ¡°A 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon is simply not a trial that humans can pass!¡± ¡°Alright, I admit that I¡¯m trash. 1 don¡¯t want to be chosen by the Heavenly Dao System in this life!¡± Theizens believed that since even Mao Yao had died at the hands of the Heavenly Devil Envoy, there was no possibility of Yu Fuxue, Yuan Zhao, and Fang Xiaoling surviving. One had to know that the Heavenly Devil Envoy who killed Mao Yao was only ranked fourth among the seven Heavenly Devil Envoys. Although Yu Fuxue was very strong, she might not be much stronger than Mao Yao! As for Yuan Zhao, even if he was born with divine strength and was dozens of times stronger than others, so what? Once he fought with a Heavenly Devil Envoy, there would be no chance of survival, right? Fang Xiaoling¡¯s strength, speed, defense, and so on were all weakerpared to ordinary adult men. And ordinary people were not even cannon fodder in front of the Heavenly Magic Envoys. What could Fang Xiaoling, who could eavesdrop on others¡¯ thoughts, do? Theizens felt that if Qin Baiguang had not been lucky, he would definitely have died. It would¡¯ve been impossible for him to pass the fifth trial. However, it was undeniable that luck was also a part of strength. Outside the door at the end of the second passage. Shocked, Fang Xiaoling said, ¡°Sister Mao Yao was killed by a Heavenly Devil Envoy!¡± If even Mao Yao could not survive, how could they? Even Yuan Zhao thought so. Because Yuan Zhao knew that Mao Yao¡¯s strength might be even stronger than Qin Baiguang¡¯s, but she was still not a match for the Heavenly Devil Envoy. Another person went in. Yu Fuxue, who was standing at the door, disappeared as the red light of the magic array shed. At the same time, the ck snake devilish creature familiar disappeared on the spot. In the second Heavenly Devil Hall, Yu Fuxue saw Mao Yao lying in a pool of blood at first nce, and there were no signs of life. However, the restlessness in Yu Fuxue¡¯s body became even stronger. There was no fear at all. She was dizzy from excitement! Or was there only endless ughter in her eyes? When this Heavenly Devil Envoy saw Yu Fuxue for the first time, he actually asked curiously, ¡°You¡¯re a human, right?¡± Why would this Heavenly Devil Envoy ask this? The reason was very simple. This Heavenly Devil Envoy had also discovered that while Yu Fuxue was a human, she was more like a devihuman than a devihuman. It wasn¡¯t difficult for this Heavenly Devil Envoy to wonder if Yu Fuxue was human. Yu Fuxue said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m a human who can cultivate the devil dao.¡± The thrill of killing came! The Heavenly Devil Envoy¡¯s killing intent became stronger. How could Yu Fuxue not be the same! ¡°Master, this Heavenly Devil Envoy¡¯s mana fluctuations are so strong.¡± The ck snake devilish creature felt that the Heavenly Devil Envoy in front of it was more than 10 times strongerpared to its magic power. Yu Fuxue said bluntly, ¡°1 know. The stronger he is, the more excited I feel.¡± In fact, Yu Fuxue also knew that the magic power of the Heavenly Devil Envoy in front of her was several times higher than hers. However, Yu Fuxue didn¡¯t feel any fear. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have any fear. It was that her fear was suppressed by excitement. In fact, Yu Fuxue was also afraid of death, but she felt that dying in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon was her long-cherished wish. They didn¡¯t say much. Yu Fuxue held the thunder overlord spear and immediately attacked the Heavenly Devil Envoy in front of her. The ck snake devilish creature was the same. However, this Heavenly Devil Envoy cast a spell. A group of skeletons cloaked in the devil qi held sharp swords and shed at the ck snake devilish creature. The ck snake devilish creature actually dodged the skull spell¡¯s attack. The ck snake devilish creature was not strong, but its ability to evade amazed Yu Fuxue. Other than not being able to fly, the ck snake devilish creature could burrow into the ground, and was as fast as lightning. Bang! Suddenly, a bolt of lightning was released from the thunder overlord spear in Yu Fuxue¡¯s hand. The purple lightning was intertwining with the skeletons. Yu Fuxue stabbed out again, and the lightning struck a skull. The Overlord Spear with lightning was extraordinarily powerful. Yu Fuxue said to the ck snake devilish creature, ¡°Interrupt his spell!¡± Yu Fuxue knew that she couldn¡¯t break the skull spell in a short period of time. She could only let the ck snake devilish creature interrupt the Heavenly Devil Envoy¡¯s casting. The ck snake devilish creature rushed towards the Heavenly Devil Envoy at lightning speed. However, the next scene was unexpected to Yu Fuxue. The skeleton cloaked in the devil qi was actually throwing out the sharp sword in its hand, forming a spiral flying sword that attacked the ck snake devilish creature. ¡°Be careful!¡± Before Yu Fuxue could finish speaking, the spinning flying sword had already approached the ck snake devilish creature. Just as it was about to hit the ck snake devilish creature, thetter made a sharp turn and dodged the spinning flying sword. That was close! The ck snake devilish creature stuck out its tongue. Yu Fuxue knew that she couldn¡¯t interrupt the Heavenly Devil Envoy¡¯s casting, so she could only break the skull spell head-on. Yu Fuxue fused her magic power into the thunder overlord spear. The thunder overlord spear in her hand was wrapped in ayer of purple devil qi. She did not know any spear techniques. She relied on her own magic power and the thunder power of the thunder overlord spear to break the skull spell. The ck snake devilish creature was not idle, either. It was sitting in the corner. The ck snake devilish creature was not afraid of battle. It was just sharing magic power with Yu Fuxue without causing trouble. Although the magic power of the ck snake devilish creature was not high, it could at least make Yu Fuxue¡¯s magic power slightly stronger. After all, Yu Fuxue was a devil dao cultivator who could use the magic power of her familiar. At this moment, in the No. 1 Shenzhou Building in Dragon Country. Zhao Wenwen clenched her fists, her gaze fixed on the screen. How could she not know that Yu Fuxue was facing the strongest opponent in history, and the probability of death was ridiculously high? As for Yu Fuxue¡¯s chances of winning? Zhao Wenwen only knew that the difference in strength between the current Yu Fuxue and that Heavenly Devil Envoy was actually two times or evenrger. The 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon was indeed a watershed in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon that separated mortals. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream had also been staring at Yu Fuxue¡¯s live-stream. There was no pop-up screen at all. They felt that Yu Fuxue¡¯s chances of winning might not even be 10%. What kind of concept was this? That was equivalent to a slim chance of survival. But Yu Fuxue only had one life. At this moment, Yu Fuxue attacked again. Boom! The thunder overlord spear in Yu Fuxue¡¯s hand was like loo flowers, constantly stabbing at the skeleton wrapped in the devil qi. Crack! Under the stimtion of magic power, the lightning became extremely dazzling, just like fireworks blooming in the night sky.. Chapter 233 - 233: Is The Legendary Ace Yu Fuxue About To Meet Her End? Chapter 233: Is The Legendary Ace Yu Fuxue About To Meet Her End? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Bang! In an instant, the skull spell waspletely scattered by Yu Fuxue¡¯s fierce attack. Including the sharp sword in the skeleton¡¯s hand. Yu Fuxue cast a spell. Swish! Swish! A golden chain extended from the purple devil qi. In less than a second, it locked the Heavenly Devil Envoy in front of her. However, before it could lock the Heavenly Devil Envoy for half a second, it was actually broken by this Heavenly Devil Envoy. She originally wanted to use her chain magic to lock the Heavenly Devil Envoy for three to five seconds, and then use the thunder overlord spear in her hand to stab at a vital area of the Heavenly Devil Envoy. However, she did not expect her chain magic to be so inferior. Can you believe it? Yu Fuxue only knew two spells. One was this chain magic, and the other was magic bullet. Moreover, her magic bullet attack was even inferior to Su Qianqian¡¯s. After all, no one had taught her magic! Not everything could be self-taught, and this magic was not innate. Moreover, Yu Fuxue had only be a devil dao cultivator two and a half years ago. The time she had spent in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon was only about a month. Only Heavenly-Devil-level devihumans could master three to five types of magic. Yu Fuxue¡¯s chain magic had also been mastered by coincidence. If Yu Fuxue had known powerful magic like the Heavenly Devil Envoy, she wouldn¡¯t have fought with her body. As long as she stood on the spot and cast magic, she could kill the enemy. The long-range experience was much better than the close-quartersbat experience. The Heavenly Devil Envoy waved his right hand. A tornado swept up. A powerful devil qi erupted in the tornado, and attacked Yu Fuxue. ¡°Tornado spell!¡± When Yu Fuxue looked at the tornado that was seven to eight meters tall but had a range of 20 meters, she knew how powerful this magic was. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were also very puzzled. The power of this tornado spell was enough to crush a boulder that weighed hundreds of thousands of kilograms into powder. It was definitely a great spell! The skull spell just now was just a small test. This was the true strength of a Heavenly Devil Envoy! ¡°I can¡¯t see the speed of this tornado spell at all!¡± ¡°If Yu Fuxue is swept in, she will definitely die, right?¡± ¡°The tornado is so fast!¡± ¡°Yu Fuxue has nowhere to run!¡± When theizens realized that the tornado had swept the surrounding corpses in, the corpses turned into a pool of blood in less than a second. How could a human body withstand it? Yu Fuxue also knew that she had nowhere to dodge, so she could only face the iing threat head-on. When the thunder overlord spear in her hand stabbed over, it released a bolt of lightning and sparks. However, the lightning seemed to have been sent flying. She used all her strength, and used the thunder overlord spear in her hand to resist the tornado spell. However, she retreated step by step. There was a wall five meters behind her. She could not hold on for more than a few seconds. Now, let alone attacking a Heavenly Devil Envoy in closebat, it had be a dream whether she could escape from the danger of the tornado spell. Of course, Yu Fuxue could sense how big the difference in magic power was. However, Yu Fuxue was not the kind of girl who would surrender, admit defeat, or be timid. Bang! In an instant, the tornado spell swept over Yu Fuxue, and collided with the wall behind her. Just as theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream thought that Yu Fuxue was about to die, they realized that there was no blood-red mist in the tornado. This meant that Yu Fuxue wasn¡¯t swept in by this tornado spell. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, either!¡± ¡°Could it be that Yu Fuxue still knows magic that lets her disappear?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°Look, on the ck snake devilish creature!¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream watched Yu Fuxue¡¯s live-stream. After discovering Yu Fuxue, she actually appeared on the right side of the Heavenly Devil Hall, and rode on the back of the ck snake devilish creature. It was the ck snake devilish creature that pulled Yu Fuxue out of danger at lightning speed. ¡°Thank you.¡± Yu Fuxue had also felt the arrival of death just now. This feeling of death had not only appeared for her once. The ck snake devilish creature said, ¡°Master, I can¡¯t save you a second time.¡± Yu Fuxue saw that the scales on the ck snake devilish creature had fallen to the ground. Clearly, the tornado spell just now had grazed it. Yu Fuxue¡¯s expression became serious. When she saw the tornado spelling, she said to the ck snake devilish creature, ¡°Send me into the tornado spell.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the ck snake devilish creature thought that its master was spouting nonsense. Wouldn¡¯t sending Yu Fuxue into the tornado spell make the ck snake devilish creature kill its master? However, after the ck snake devilish creature looked at Yu Fuxue¡¯s determined eyes, it nodded without hesitation. The ck snake devilish creature said, ¡°1 understand, Master!¡± The ck snake devilish creature wrapped around Yu Fuxue. It didn¡¯t want to constrict Yu Fuxue with death, but to send her into the tornado spell through concealment. However, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were very shocked. ¡°What exactly does Yu Fuxue want?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Yu Fuxue believes those experts¡¯ nonsense about being the safest inside the tornado?¡± ¡°The so-called experts are just a bunch of scammers.¡± ¡°Yu Fuxue can¡¯t be that stupid, right?¡± While theizens were discussing the situation, the ck snake devilish creature really sent Yu Fuxue into the tornado spell by hiding. Crack! Within the tornado spell, intense rumbling sounds continuously sounded, as if bones were being shattered. It was over! Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream took a deep breath. ¡°The legendary trump card of Dragon Country has met her end just like that.¡± ¡°Yu Fuxue had so much potential. If she hadn¡¯t died, she¡¯d have definitely surpassed all the Chosen Ones.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. This is her life!¡± ¡°What a pity.¡± Theizens felt that Yu Fuxue¡¯s death was even more regretful than Mao Yao¡¯s death. ¡°F*ck, something¡¯s wrong!¡± In the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream, aizen eximed. What entered the view of theizens was the tornado spell, which was actually shrinking. As for the Heavenly Devil Envoy in the second Heavenly Devil Hall, he immediately discovered something amiss when he controlled the tornado spell. This Heavenly Devil Envoy could clearly feel that the power of the tornado spell he cast was gradually weakening, and his magic power was also rapidly depleting. Before the Heavenly Devil Envoy could figure out what was going on, he actually saw another shocking scene. The silhouette of the figure in the tornado spell was clearly visible! Yu Fuxue actually didn¡¯t die! Chapter 234 - 234: Yu Fuxue Entering The State Of Devilization! Chapter 234: Yu Fuxue Entering The State Of Devilization! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The tornado spell was being devoured by Yu Fuxue. Only then did theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream remember Yu Fuxue¡¯s [power of devil-devouring]. However, there was only one oue after devouring more magic than one could withstand, and that was a bacsh. Even though Yu Fuxue had the power of devil-devouring, what she devoured was more than two to three times stronger than her own magic power. Yu Fuxue¡¯s actions were no different from courting death! Devilish spots immediately appeared on Yu Fuxue¡¯s face. This was the characteristic of the bacsh. Yu Fuxue was still devouring! Was she going to devour the tornado spell in one bite? However, no one expected that the demon spots on Yu Fuxue¡¯s body would also disappear afterpletely devouring the tornado spell. This scene stunned theizens in Heaven¡¯s live-stream. It also stunned the ck snake devilish creature on the spot. As for the Heavenly Devil, he clenched his fists and seemed to be even more excited. Looking around, Yu Fuxue seemed to have undergone some subtle changes. Her body was surrounded by red devil qi, and her pupils had be iparably red. It was as if her figure was even more alluring. Even if she was wearing Nezha-like clothes, it could not hide the red throbbing. ¡°You¡¯ve been devilized?¡± The ck snake devilish creature sensed that there seemed to be no human aura on Yu Fuxue, and the remaining aura waspletely no different from that of the devihumans. Moreover, the magical waves in Yu Fuxue¡¯s body were more than five times stronger. Why was this happening? It was not because she had devoured the tornado spell. Devouring the tornado spell only doubled Yu Fuxue¡¯s magic power anyway. After all, the conversion rate of devouring couldn¡¯t reach 100%. However, devilization was different. That was equivalent to breaking away from the limits of the devil dao for humans. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream looked unbelievably shocked. ¡°Holy sh*t!¡± ¡°Devilization?¡± ¡°Can humans be devilized?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only know that Yu Fuxue not only looks very strong, but her charm has also increased a lot.¡± ¡°It¡¯s simply awesome!¡± Although theizens didn¡¯t understand how Yu Fuxue devilized or how she did it, they knew that Yu Fuxue had be stronger. Swish! Swish! Another tornado spell was cast. But this time, Yu Fuxue actually killed the tornado spell in its cradle with just a fist. The tornado spell that this Heavenly Devil Envoy had just caststed less than a second. It was dispersed by Yu Fuxue¡¯s punch. Yu Fuxue held the thunder overlord spear and rushed towards the Heavenly Devil Envoy. Before the Heavenly Devil Envoy could cast magic, Yu Fuxue pierced his body with her spear. Crack! Immediately after, a bolt of lightning struck this Heavenly Devil Envoy. It was not until this Heavenly Devil Envoy said something before he died that he fell. ¡°Lv.28!¡± These words caused amotion in the Heavenly Dao live-stream. After Yu Fuxue took out the thunder overlord spear from the body of this Heavenly Devil Envoy, she even thanked him. ¡°Thank you for allowing me to improve so much in adversity.¡± Wasn¡¯t this sentence heart-wrenching? To be more precise, it was to kill the devil. However, it was undeniable that Yu Fuxue hadpleted her transformation in such adversity and reached the level of devilization. Gradually, as the red devil qi lingering around Yu Fuxue dissipated, she returned to her original appearance. It was the [power of devil-devouring] that allowed her to devilize. It was also the [power of devil-devouring] that allowed her to recover to her original state. Actually, the enhancement of the [power of devil-devouring] was just a catalyst. What was truly powerful was Yu Fuxue¡¯s heart. If there had been the slightest hesitation in her heart, she would have failed. The ck snake devilish creature that shared the magic power state with Yu Fuxue could clearly feel Yu Fuxue¡¯s vast magic power. At this moment, just as the Heavenly Devil Envoy fell to the ground and lost all signs of life, the Heavenly Devil Mark on his body was transferred to the familiar. Meanwhile, the magic array outside the second passageway was no longer glowing. It was because of the transfer of the Heavenly Devil mark. Yu Fuxue couldn¡¯t leave this ce, either. Even the ck snake devilish creature with the Heavenly Devil mark could only activate the magic array again, but it could only send the other challenges here to challenge. She was wondering who had built the Heavenly Demon Tower to actually have such a powerful magic array. This ce was very simr to a training ground for the demons. The ck snake devilish creature did not know, either. This was because the Heavenly Demon Tower had already existed when Nine Nether Demon City was established. Outside the door. Fang Xiaoling and Yuan Zhao realized that the magic array had disappeared and knew the truth. They knew that Yu Fuxue and the ck snake devilish creature had seeded in their challenge. In other words, she killed one of the Heavenly Devil Envoys andpleted the fifth trial. Next, she could only wait for the trial to end. The third passage. Other than Fang Xiaoling, Yuan Zhao, and the three familiars who had just arrived, there were also two devihumans who had just arrived. The two devihumans only looked at Fang Xiaoling, Yuan Zhao, and the three devilish creatures before retracting their gazes. The goal of these two devihumans was not to kill Fang Xiaoling and the others. Their goal was to kill the Heavenly Devil Envoy in the third hall. Swoosh! In an instant, Fang Xiaoling, Yuan Zhao, the three-headed wolf devilish creature, the ck panther devilish creature, the ck bear devilish creature, and the two devihumans beside them disappeared from the spot with a ck sh of the magic array. In fact, they had entered the third Heavenly Devil Hall. The Heavenly Devil Envoy here controlled the Heavenly Devil Mark. He was in charge of his base, and he could light up as many magic arrays as he wanted outside the door. However, the Heavenly Devil Mark could only be obtained by the one who finally seeded in the challenge. Fang Xiaoling, Yuan Zhao, and two devihumans appeared here. Whoever killed the Heavenly Devil Envoy would eventually face a battle [J. But the question was, did Fang Xiaoling and the others really have the strength to kill the Heavenly Devil Envoy here? There was probably noizen in the Heavenly Dao live-stream who thought that Fang Xiaoling, Yuan Zhao, and the two devihumans could kill the Heavenly Devil Envoy in the third hall. Theizens knew the strength of the Heavenly Devil Envoy very well. In a real sense, Yu Fuxue was the only Chosen One who had the ability to kill a Heavenly Devil Envoy. Moreover, she had only had this chance after she had achieved devilization in a pinch. Qin Baiguang was different. The female Heavenly Devil Envoy he dealt with was originally at the bottom of the seven Heavenly Devil Envoys. Moreover, she was arrogant, and had never let Qin Baiguang grasp a trace of hope?. If they fought again and she had her memory of the first battle, Qin Baiguang would definitely be unable to kill that female Heavenly Devil Envoy. At this moment, Fang Xiaoling and Yuan Zhao had just been released from the confinement of the magic array when they saw the two devihumans attacking a male Heavenly Devil Envoy in front of them. Boom! The next scene shocked theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream. Chapter 235 - 235: Yuan Zhao With Three Heads And Six Arms! Chapter 235: Yuan Zhao With Three Heads And Six Arms! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Two ck magic bullets broke through the devil qi of the two demons and entered their bodies, producing two explosions. Bang! As the explosion fell, the two devihumans turned into a pool of blood on the spot. Instant kill! Fang Xiaoling and Yuan Zhao were shocked. To be able to instantly kill a lv.27 devihuman, his strength was definitely not inferior to that of the Heavenly Devil Envoy in the second hall. ¡°Could he be the strongest among the seven Heavenly Devil Envoys?¡± Yuan Zhao gasped. Before Fang Xiaoling could reply, the Heavenly Devil Envoy in front of her replied, ¡°I¡¯m not the strongest Heavenly Devil Envoy in Nine Nether Demon City, but my strength is second.¡± Hearing the Heavenly Devil Envoy¡¯s words, Fang Xiaoling and Yuan Zhao did not feel relieved at all. Instead, their hearts became heavier. Among the seven Heavenly Devil Envoys, he was ranked second. That was because his luck was not good. ¡°No wonder you just asked all the devihumans who challenged you toe in with us.¡± Yuan Zhao looked at Fang Xiaoling. As for Fang Xiaoling, although she didn¡¯t have much martial strength, her support ability was very strong. Yuan Zhao did not intend to let Fang Xiaoling deal with this Heavenly Devil Envoy personally. Yuan Zhao did not speak, but Fang Xiaoling nodded, and said, ¡°Uncle Yuan, I understand.¡± Actually, Fang Xiaoling knew what Yuan Zhao was going to do through eavesdropping. Yuan Zhao nned to let Fang Xiaoling manage information at the back and cooperate with him in the battle. Fang Xiaoling also thought that this method was the most feasible. Otherwise, she would be courting death if she went up alone. ¡°You, a human man, shouldn¡¯t be weak.¡± The Heavenly Devil Envoy also enjoyed the pleasure of killing, especially when killing stronger opponents, which could make him even more excited. ¡°We¡¯ll know if I¡¯m weak or not after we try.¡± Yuan Zhao¡¯s expression became serious. Yuan Zhao then added, ¡°If you want to kill her, kill me first.¡± Next, Yuan Zhao said to the ck bear devilish creature at the side, ¡°Go and protect her with all your might. She can¡¯t die!¡± Yuan Zhao was not loyal to Fang Xiaoling, but he knew that if Fang Xiaoling was killed, he would have no ability to kill this Heavenly Devil Envoy. However, if Fang Xiaoling was still alive, he would have a chance to kill the Heavenly Devil Envoy. The Heavenly Devil Envoy did not say anything, but his heart was already surging. This Heavenly Devil Envoy was more than 10 times more excited than if he had been injected with stimnts. In such an intense state of excitement, the Heavenly Devil Envoy¡¯s killing intent had already erupted. Yuan Zhao¡¯s head was shaking, and his hands were also shaking. The Heavenly Devil Envoy did not understand what Yuan Zhao was doing. However, the Heavenly Devil Envoy did not want to waste time. He directly shot a magic bullet at Yuan Zhao. How powerful was that ck magic bullet? Yuan Zhao had already seen it clearly just now. His opponent had instantly killed two lv.27 devihuman challengers. Bang! There was an explosion, and dust rose in the surroundings. However, in less than three seconds, the dust dissipated. The Heavenly Devil Envoy could feel that his magic bullet had hit Yuan Zhao. However, he could still sense Yuan Zhao¡¯s aura, which meant that Yuan Zhao was still alive. When this Heavenly Devil Envoy saw that Yuan Zhao was unscathed and even had two heads and four hands, his expression changed slightly. Amidst the shaking, why did Yuan Zhao have additional two heads and four hands? Actually, Yuan Zhao was using the power of three heads and six arms. The left and right heads of Yuan Zhao were like a phantom. He did not grow two heads. Yuan Zhao¡¯s four extra hands were the same, like phantoms. This was the enhancement of the [power of three heads and six arms]. Yuan Zhao clearly felt that his strength had increased by three times, and so had his defense. Yuan Zhao could normally deal with a lv.27 devihuman, so his current strength was definitely not weak. However, he had to deal with a lv.28 Heavenly Devil Envoy, and among the seven Heavenly Devil Envoys, this one¡¯s strength was ranked second. Therefore, Yuan Zhao¡¯s strength was still not enough. However, with Fang Xiaoling¡¯s ability, he could definitely kill this Heavenly Devil Envoy. ¡°He¡¯s going to release a skull spell!¡± Fang Xiaoling said, and continued, ¡°Uncle Yuan, be careful of the sword in the skeleton¡¯s hand. It has its own consciousness.¡± Yuan Zhao nodded and immediately rushed forward. As expected, the Heavenly Devil Envoy waved his right hand, and the ball of devil qi released from his hand formed a skeleton that held a sharp sword. Yuan Zhao seemed to have been injected with chicken blood as he continuously attacked the skeleton produced by magic. Originally, it was very difficult for him to extend his fists. Now, he had four extra arms and three heads. Not only had his power increased by three times, but even his vision, intuition, and senses had increased by three times. The Heavenly Devil Envoy who was controlling the magic in front finally understood why Yuan Zhao wanted to protect Fang Xiaoling. Swoosh! When the skeleton was smashed into pieces, a sharp sword left the skeleton¡¯s hands, and focused on taking Fang Xiaoling¡¯s head. Fang Xiaoling didn¡¯t dodge. Even if she dodged, she could not evade it. In front of her, there were three familiars resisting. If these three familiars tried their best, they would definitely be able to resist the flying sword. However, Yuan Zhao would not let the flying sword fly over. Yuan Zhao¡¯s left middle arm held the sharp sword and crushed it. After all, the essence of a sharp sword was devil qi. Meanwhile, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream saw that the skull spell cast by the Heavenly Devil Envoy was easily dispersed by Yuan Zhao, and they felt that if Yuan Zhao and Fang Xiaoling could maintain this momentum, they might be able to kill the Heavenly Devil Envoy. ¡°After Yuan Zhao obtained the enhancement of the [power of three heads and six arms], his strength actually became so great.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also Fang Xiaoling who can¡¯t be ignored. She knows the enemy¡¯s next few steps. She¡¯s simply like preparing for a rainy day!¡± ¡°I think they can do it!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys too optimistic? That¡¯s the Heavenly Devil Envoy ranked second among the seven Heavenly Devil Envoys. Yu Fuxue almost lost her life. If she hadn¡¯t devilized, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill the fourth Heavenly Devil Envoy at all.¡± Theizens believed that if the fourth-ranked Heavenly Devil Envoy was already so powerful, then the second-ranked Heavenly Devil Envoy would definitely be more than twice as strong as the fourth-ranked Heavenly Devil Envoy. Of course, theizens also thought that Yuan Zhao and Fang Xiaoling had a chance to kill the Heavenly Devil Envoy. Now, Yuan Zhao was a solid barrier. If the Heavenly Devil Envoy wanted to kill Fang Xiaoling, he had to deal with Yuan Zhao first. The Heavenly Devil Envoy waved his hands and cast another spell. Whoosh! The energy in the magic was extremely strong, and the surrounding aura was attracted. It was a tornado spell! Moreover, it was not just one tornado spell. It was two tornado spells striking from left and right, attacking Yuan Zhao.. Chapter 236 - 236: Is This The Strong Among The Strong? Chapter 236: Is This The Strong Among The Strong? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream could not calm down again. Previously, Yu Fuxue had almost died in the face of a tornado spell. Now that two tornado spells were attacking, how could Yuan Zhao deal with them? However, Yuan Zhao seemed very confident. Because Fang Xiaoling had analyzed the skull spell and tornado spell with him before entering this ce. It was not impossible to touch the tornado spell. Moreover, Yuan Zhao, who had the [power of three heads and six arms], might be able to break this tornado spell. Correct, Yuan Zhao nned to fight head-on. However, he would definitely not let the Heavenly Devil Envoy cast magic so easily. ¡°ck panther devilish creature, you¡¯re faster. Interrupt his casting.¡± In Fang Xiaoling¡¯s opinion, the speed of the ck panther devilish creature was not inferiorpared to the ck snake devilish creature. Moreover, it only needed to buy about 30 seconds. A lv.27 ck panther devilish creature couldpletely do it. The ck panther devilish creature attacked from the left. As expected, the Heavenly Devil Envoy let another tornado spell attack the ck panther devilish creature. It was impossible for the Heavenly Devil Envoy to withstand a sneak attack of the ck panther devilish creature. Therefore, the Heavenly Devil Envoy nned to use another tornado spell to kill the ck panther devilish creature. Yuan Zhao, who was facing a tornado spell, actually did not take half a step back. His six hands punched out. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Yuan Zhao punched again and again, hitting the rapidly spinning tornado spell. Yuan Zhao didn¡¯t count how many punches he threw with his six hands. In any case, the strength of every punch could overturn a big truck. One had to know that the power of Yuan Zhao¡¯s punch could kill a lv.27 demon. Although it was a physical attack, it could not be underestimated. Yuan Zhao had also relied on his innate divine strength to reach this step. Bang! In just 30 seconds, more than 300 punchesnded on the tornado spell. Such a powerful tornado spell was really dispersed by Yuan Zhao¡¯s six fists. Immediately after, Yuan Zhao used the same trick again. Heunched a fierce attack at the other tornado spell that attacked the ck panther devilish creature. It was impossible for a Heavenly Devil Envoy to cast magic infinitely. The magic power in his body was limited. Furthermore, casting such a powerful tornado spell¡ªand it was a double tornado spell¡ªwould consume a lot of his energy. This time, Yuan Zhao only used 28 seconds to disperse the other tornado spell. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were shocked. ¡°What kind of power is this?!¡± ¡°Think about it. If the power of every punch can overturn a heavy object weighing 50 tons, even if you practice attacking hundreds of times, you won¡¯t be able to withstand it.¡± ¡°With the enhancement of the power of three heads and six arms, Yuan Zhao is actually so powerful. Looks like he¡¯s really very likely to kill this Heavenly Devil Envoy.¡± ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were shocked again. They looked at Yuan Zhao¡¯s live broadcast and saw a wave of magic attack him. The wave was enough to reach the top of the Heavenly Devil Hall. ¡°Uncle Yuan, step back quickly. Don¡¯t rush forward.¡± Although Fang Xiaoling could secretly hear the thoughts of the Heavenly Devil Envoy, this wild wave spell was too terrifying. Even Yuan Zhao, who had three heads and six arms, could not break this wild wave spell. Uncle Yuan didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. He immediately retreated to Fang Xiaoling and asked, ¡°Is there a way to break it?¡± ¡°No, the magic power is too strong!¡± Fang Xiaoling¡¯s tone was trembling. Clearly, she realized that she was going to die here, right? Yuan Zhao took a deep breath. Only now did he truly see how powerful the second-ranked Heavenly Devil Envoy among the seven Heavenly Devil Envoys was. They were not lv.27 devilkind at all, but even most lv.28 devihumans could not deal with the mad wave spell?. When the wild wave spell swept over, Yuan Zhao also went all out. He kept punching the wild wave in front of him. However, the wild wave in front of him was still surging. Moreover, when it surged towards Yuan Zhao, he seemed to have been bombarded by a huge rock weighing hundreds of thousands of kilograms. Bang! A wave swept through the entire Heavenly Devil Hall, and Yuan Zhao and the others were all drowned. After the wild wave spell ended, Yuan Zhao, Fang Xiaoling, the ck bear devilish creature, the ck panther devilish creature, and the three-headed wolf devilish creature had already fallen. Moreover, the ck bear and ck panther devilish creatures protecting Fang Xiaoling were actually already dead. Yuan Zhao, Fang Xiaoling, and another three-headed wolf devilish creature were still alive. However, they were only struggling at death¡¯s door. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream already knew the oue. ¡°F*ck, how can they deal with such a powerful spell?¡± ¡°He¡¯s too much of a bully. It feels like he¡¯s using the main ount to abuse an alternate ount.¡± ¡°What a pity. Yuan Zhao and Fang Xiaoling are going to die here.¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s even more of a pity for Yuan Zhao. After all, he¡¯s so powerful, but he just happened to encounter the second-ranked Heavenly Devil Envoy.¡± Theizens knew very well that Yuan Zhao¡¯s death was no less regretful than the death of Mao Yao. They were all rare big shots in Dragon Country. However, Qin Baiguang and Yu Fuxue had passed the fifth trial. At least the Chosen Ones weren¡¯tpletely wiped out. At the mention of them, theizens immediately thought of Su Qianqian. It was not that Su Qianqian had gone offline, but that there was no fighting scene in Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast. Therefore, theizens¡¯ attention was on Yu Fuxue and the others at the beginning. Now, theizens were looking at Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast. They realized that Su Qianqian was in the fourth passageway. But she didn¡¯t go in. She was relying on her automatic pathfinding ability, as if she was looking for something. ¡°Blue Bristle, can¡¯t you see the arrow above my head?¡± Su Qianqian tilted her head. She had just figured out the pathfinding power. The blue cat devilish creature shook its head. It did not see anything above Su Qianqian¡¯s head. Su Qianqian had asked Blue Bristle to go to other passageways before she went to search. In the end, she really found the blue cat devilish creature ording to the arrow above her head. Therefore, she asked the blue cat devilish creature to go to other passageways. Su Qianqian once again found the blue cat devilish creature through the automatic pathfinding. In other words, for the past half an hour, she had been searching using her automatic pathfinding power?. After letting Su Qianqian figure out the augmentation of the [power of automatic pathfinding], she was very happy. Because if she wanted to find something, she could find it automatically. ¡°There it is!¡± Su Qianqian pointed to the end of the fourth passageway. She was thinking about how to find the exit when the arrow above her head pointed to the end of the fourth passageway. Little did she know that at the end of the fourth passageway was a huge door, and behind the door was a Heavenly Devil Envoy waiting for them. ¡°Yes.¡± The blue cat devilish creature nodded. Clearly, the blue cat devilish creature had seen something. Chapter 237 - 237: How Powerful Is Su Qianqian’s Familiar? Chapter 237: How Powerful Is Su Qianqian¡¯s Familiar? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream actually turned their gazes to Yuan Zhao¡¯s live-stream. Yuan Zhao stood up. Fang Xiaoling also stood up. At that point, Yuan Zhao said, ¡°I no longer have any hope, but you still have hope of passing the fifth trial.¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were confused. Although there was still a three-headed wolf devilish creature alive, Fang Xiaoling only had the strength to stand up now, right? Even if Fang Xiaoling was at her peak, she couldn¡¯t kill the Heavenly Devil Envoy. Fang Xiaoling was not, but Yuan Zhao was. Even though Yuan Zhao and Fang Xiaoling were already covered in injuries, Yuan Zhao knew that Fang Xiaoling still had a chance. And this opportunity was boosted by Fang Xiaoling¡¯s power. Yuan Zhao¡¯s devilish creature had already died, so he was destined to be unable toplete the trial. Yuan Zhao continued, ¡°If you survive, please let my wife and daughter live without worry in theirter years.¡± This condition was too easy for Fang Xiaoling to meet. After all, Fang Xiaoling still had 4,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins. Even if she gave it all to Yuan Zhao, she would not have anyints. What did 4,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins mean? That was equivalent to 40 billion dragon coins! Even if she gave Yuan Zhao¡¯s wife and daughter a small goalj), it would allow them to live without worry for the rest of their lives. The Heavenly Devil Envoy in front did not give Yuan Zhao time to chat with Fang Xiaoling. The Heavenly Devil Envoy cast another spell. ¡°Uncle Yuan¡­¡± Fang Xiaoling gritted her teeth. It was difficult for her to make a decision. Because facing a benefactor who had saved her life time and time again, how could she do it now that she had to personally kill him? ¡°Hurry!¡± Yuan Zhao¡¯s tone was very serious. He knew that they could not dy for another second. Fang Xiaoling gritted her teeth and really did it. Yuan Zhao weed death with a smile! At this moment, a magic bullet was fired at Yuan Zhao. The magic bullet hit Yuan Zhao¡¯s heart. Bang! At the same time, the attack of this magic bullet was connected to the heart of the Heavenly Devil Envoy. When the Heavenly Magic Envoy realized that there was a hole in his heart, he was puzzled. This was because the Heavenly Devil Envoy could not understand what was going on. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream had just reacted. ¡°It¡¯s the power of linking hearts!¡± ¡°Then how exactly did it start?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that she seems to have obtained the permission of the person connected to her. Only then can she forcefully connect his heart with another person.¡± ¡°Holy sh*t, this is true heaven-defying power!¡± Theizens were very emotional. This was because in the 28 years since the arrival of the other world, the Chosen Ones would not risk their lives to save other Chosen Ones. Not to mention risking their lives to save someone, even helping them was problematic. After all, the rule was every man for himself. It was Yuan Zhao¡¯s sacrifice that gave Fang Xiaoling a chance to pass the fifth trial. In fact, theizens also knew very well that even if Yuan Zhao¡¯s familiar was still alive, under the circumstances where there was nothing he could do, he would resolutely let Fang Xiaoling do this. Perhaps in his opinion, Fang Xiaoling was still a 20-year-old girl who still had a good life ahead of her. Among so many Chosen Ones, a man with strength like Yuan Zhao who would think for the other Chosen Ones was already very rare. It had to be said that Yuan Zhao was like a ray of light in the darkness, illuminating the direction Fang Xiaoling was moving in. ¡°Uncle Yuan¡­¡± Fang Xiaoling was already crying! She might only be able to repay Yuan Zhao¡¯s kindness in her next life. Of course, in this life, she would definitely fulfill her promise and let Yuan Zhao¡¯s wife and daughter live without worry for the rest of their lives. Now, Fang Xiaoling¡¯s life was exchanged for Yuan Zhao¡¯s own sacrifice! Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream felt deep regret for Yuan Zhao¡¯s death. Crack! Immediately, the three-headed wolf devilish creature dragged its heavily injured body and jumped up, biting the dying Heavenly Devil Envoy. Before the Heavenly Devil Envoy died, he still could not understand how his heart had been pierced by the magic bullet. A moment passed before the Heavenly Devil mark was transferred to the three-headed wolf devilish creature. However, Fang Xiaoling also passed the fifth trial. After Qin Baiguang and Yu Fuxue, she became the third Chosen One to pass the fifth trial. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were still sighing when they shifted their gazes. Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast. In the fourth Heavenly Devil Hall. Su Qianqian and the blue cat devilish creature were sent in by the magic array. Su Qianqianpletely ignored the Heavenly Devil Envoy here. She looked at the arrow above her head that pointed in a direction. She followed it. However, the blue cat devilish creature did not follow. Instead, it looked at the Heavenly Devil Envoy in front of it. There was no corpse of a devihuman or devilish creature around. No one came to challenge this Heavenly Devil Envoy? That was indeed the case! As for why there were no devihumans or devilish creatures to challenge the Heavenly Devil Envoy in the fourth hall? Actually, the reason was very simple. This Heavenly Devil Envoy was the strongest among the seven. How strong was he? He was a lv.29 Heavenly Devil Envoy! That was a top-notch Heavenly Devil. The other devihumans and devilish creatures were very self-aware. They knew that they did not even have a 1:10,000 chance of winning, so why would they challenge the strongest Heavenly Devil Envoy? It was not that the devihumans and devilish creatures were afraid, but they did not want to give up on challenging other devilkind that they still had a chance of winning against. After all, there was only one chance! If they died, it would be gone. ¡°What devilish creature are you?¡± This Heavenly Devil Envoy with three horns on his head and a light purple skin color had been sizing up the blue cat devilish creature from the beginning. However, strangely, he could not tell what kind of devilish creature it was at all. Not only that, but the Heavenly Devil Envoy could not tell the strength level of the blue cat devilish creature. How strong was this blue cat devilish creature to make a lv.29 Heavenly Devil Envoy unable to see its strength level? The blue cat devilish creature said, ¡°I¡¯m just a devilish creature picked up by Master.¡± Was that really the case? Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were puzzled. In fact, from the moment Fang Xiaoling could not see through the blue cat devilish creature, theizens knew that the blue cat devilish creature was extraordinary. However, they did not expect that even a lv.29 Heavenly Devil Envoy could not see through the blue cat devilish creature, let alone recognize what kind of devilish creature it was. Even so, the excitement in the Heavenly Devil Envoy¡¯s body became iparably intense. The devil qi released from the Heavenly Devil Envoy filled the entire Heavenly Devil Hall. The suffocating devil qi seemed to have stopped time. However, it did not affect Su Qianqian¡¯s search at all. She was already in the upper left corner of the Heavenly Devil Hall. Even the blue cat devilish creature was not affected by the magic power released by the Heavenly Devil Envoy. A shocking thought suddenly appeared in the minds of theizens. Chapter 238 - 238: Su Yang’s Strength Is More Than Lv.30? Chapter 238: Su Yang¡¯s Strength Is More Than Lv.30? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions They felt that the blue cat devilish creature might be at level 30. Why did they have such an idea? After all, theizens saw that the lv.26 devihuman had been killed by the blue cat devilish creature with a swing of its tail, and that the Heavenly Devil Envoy could not see through the strength level of the blue cat devilish creature, so if the blue cat devilish creature was lv.30, what about Su Yang? Theizens thought that the blue cat devilish creature was a powerful backup n that Su Yang had arranged for Su Qianqian. If that was the case, then Su Yang¡¯s strength was not just at lv.30. He might only be able to do this above lv.30. As for whether the blue cat devilish creature was at lv.30, the key to finding out was whether it could kill this Heavenly Devil Envoy. If it could not kill thetter, the strength of the blue cat devilish creature could not exceed lv.29. If it could kill a lv.29 Heavenly Devil Envoy, then the blue cat¡¯s strength would be above lv.29. On the other side, Su Qianqian found an exquisite bronze treasure chest on the upper right side of the Heavenly Devil Hall. As for why there was a bronze treasure chest here, you¡¯d have to ask the Heavenly Devil Envoy. ¡°Where¡¯s the key?¡± As Su Qianqian thought about the key to open the bronze treasure chest, an arrow that only she could see appeared above her head. Su Qianqian ran to the other side. The Heavenly Devil Envoy ignored Su Qianqian. It was not that he did not want to kill Su Qianqian, but he had an even stronger killing intent towards the blue cat devilish creature. ¡°No matter what devilish creature you are, since you entered here as a challenger, there¡¯s only one oue.¡± As soon as this Heavenly Devil Envoy finished speaking, he immediately cast a spell. It was a magic bullet! The Heavenly Devil Envoy hit the blue cat devilish creature with a magic bullet. Bang! The blue cat devilish creature actually did not dodge the magic bullet. With the speed of the blue cat devilish creature, it couldpletely evade the attack of the magic bullet, but it did not avoid it. However, when the magic bullet hit the blue cat, it was like a stone that fell into the sea. It did not cause any waves. Why was that so? Other than the defense of the blue cat devilish creature being too strong, there was no other exnation. One had to know that this was the magic bullet attack released by a lv.29 Heavenly Devil Envoy. Seeing that his magic bullets were ineffective against the blue cat devilish creature, the Heavenly Devil Envoy released other magic spells to attack. From a ball of magic, a three-meter-tall skeleton appeared, and it was holding a sharp sword. This skull spell was a high-level spell of the dark devihumans. However, it was not the mostmon magic of the dark devihumans. The mostmon spell was the ck worm spell. It was a spell formed by arge group of ck worms that attacked with devil qi. However, the ck worm spell was too weak. Clearly, it could not deal with a Heavenly Devil-level devihuman. sh, sh, sh! The skeleton from the skull spell held a sharp sword and kept shing at the blue cat devilish creature. However, it was still unable to injure the blue cat devilish creature at all. ¡°Even the skull spell can¡¯t break through your defense?¡± The Heavenly Devil Envoy immediately retracted his skull spell, and began to cast stronger spells to deal with the blue cat devilish creature. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were extremely surprised when they saw the situation in the fourth Heavenly Devil Hall through Su Qianqian¡¯s live-stream. ¡°Damn, who is the challenger?¡± ¡°Why do 1 feel that the blue cat devilish creature is more like a Heavenly Devil Envoy?¡± ¡°After all, it was the Heavenly Devil Envoy who tried his best to kill the blue cat devilish creature, but the blue cat devilish creature was still unharmed by the magic bullet and skull spell.¡± ¡°How strong is the blue cat devilish creature? Could it really be lv.30? Then what is a lv.30 devilish creature?¡± Theizens only knew that lv.25-29 devihumans and devilish creatures were called Heavenly Devils. However, what was a lv.30 devilish creature called? Stll, demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts above lv.30 would only appear in a 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. However, in the 28 years since the five Otherworlds had descended on the Blue, there had only descended five Otherworld Instance Dungeons with a 5-star difficulty coefficient. There had never descended a 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Therefore, it was normal forizens not to know how to address lv.30 demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts. Theizens saw the Heavenly Devil Envoy in the fourth hall cast a tornado spell. The powerful tornado spell kept sweeping the blue cat devilish creature. However, when it swept onto the blue cat devilish creature, it was as if a gust of wind had blown past it. It did not cause any actual damage to the blue cat. ¡°Impossible!¡± The Heavenly Devil Envoy looked at the blue cat devilish creature. It looked unscathed in the tornado. He did not panic, but he was very puzzled. In a ce like the Nine Nether Demon Cave, only the Heavenly Devil Envoy was the strongest existence. As one of the seven Heavenly Devil Envoys, and with his strength was ranked first, how could there be a devilish creature that was stronger than him? brom the beginning, this Heavenly Devil Envoy had also sensed an extremely powerful demonic power hidden in Su Qianqian¡¯s body. However, Su Qianqian was a human girl, and she was not a devil dao cultivator at all. Even if she was a devil dao cultivator, it was impossible for her to break through the limit. After all, with a human body, the limit of cultivating the devil dao was the level of a Heavenly Devil. It was impossible for her to surpass the strength of a Heavenly Devil. But there were no absolutes in the world! Yu Fuxue, who had devilized, had done this. She had broken through the limits of her devil dao. The blue cat devilish creature did not counterattack for a long time. It was not that it looked down on the Heavenly Devil Envoy. It seemed to be waiting for something. As for what the blue cat devilish creature was waiting for, it could be seen in its field of view. The blue cat devilish creature was watching Su Qianqian search for the key to open the box. If Su Qianqian had enough fun here, the blue cat devilish creature would not be here to waste time with this Heavenly Devil Envoy. The Heavenly Devil Envoy was still thinking that since even a powerful spell like the tornado could not hurt the blue cat devilish creature at all, he could only release an even stronger spell to deal a fatal blow to the blue cat. The Heavenly Devil Envoy spread his hands, and continuously released boundless devil qi from his body. As the devil qi gathered, it formed turbulent waves that rolled towards the blue cat devilish creature. This was not the first time theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream had seen the wild wave spell. Theizens also knew that this wild wave spell had caused Yuan Zhao, Fang Xiaoling, and the three devilish creatures to suffer two deaths and three injuries. Moreover, this time, it was a lv.29 Heavenly Devil Envoy. The wild wave spell was naturally stronger than the wild wave spell cast by other Heavenly Devil Envoys. Boom! The wild wave spell began to engulf the blue cat devilish creature, and the devil qi ripples produced could not dissipate for a long time. That was equivalent to the impact of hundreds of tons of rocks! The Heavenly Devil Envoy did not believe that the blue cat devilish creature could remain safe and sound.. Chapter 239 - 239: Su Yang, Whose Strength Has Reached The Human Emperor Realm! Chapter 239: Su Yang, Whose Strength Has Reached The Human Emperor Realm! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After the violent wave subsided, the blue cat devilish creature still stood on the spot unscathed. The Heavenly Devil Envoy could not understand why the blue cat devilish creature was not injured at all. The destructive power of the wild wave spell was so great that even devihumans of the same level would be severely injured by it. Devilish creatures below lv.29 could not survive at all. The Heavenly Devil Envoy even thought of the strength of the blue cat devilish creature. It was not at the Heavenly Devil level at all, but at a higher level. Crack! In the upper right corner of the Heavenly Devil Hall. Su Qianqian held a key, and opened the bronze treasure chest. There was really something in the bronze treasure chest. It was a small blue bead. Seeing this, the blue cat devilish creature looked at the small bead in Su Qianqian¡¯s hand, and actually meowed. ¡°Thank you, Master. I¡¯m finally free.¡± As soon as the blue cat devilish creature finished speaking, it wed at the Heavenly Devil Envoy. The Heavenly Devil Envoy died on the spot! Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were clearly watching the live-stream, but they felt that they were in a mess. What happened to the challenge? However, the blue cat devilish creature did not take the so-called challenge of the Heavenly Devil Envoy seriously at all. Moreover, the number one Heavenly Devil Envoy in Nine Nether Demon City had actually died so aggrievedly. He had been pped to death by the cat ws of the blue cat devilish creature. In the eyes of the blue cat devilish creature, Heavenly Devil Envoys were even worse than rats! Su Qianqian looked at this small blue bead, and felt that it was very simr to the blue light of the blue cat devilish creature. ¡°Blue Bristle, is this yours?¡± Su Qianqian asked. The blue cat devilish creature said bluntly, ¡°This is thest devil essence bead I¡¯m looking for.¡± The blue cat devilish creature said, ¡°I searched for many years, but to no avail. Then, 1 vaguely heard a notification, so 1 came to the Nine Nether Demon Cave and became Master¡¯s demon pet.¡± Su Qianqian gave the blue bead to the blue cat devilish creature. The blue cat devilish creature directly swallowed it, and its body emitted a dark blue light again. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream seemed to understand something when they heard the conversation between the blue cat devilish creature and Su Qianqian. ¡°As expected!¡± ¡°The blue cat devilish creature is not a devilish creature of Nine Nether Demon City at all. Ites from a stronger domain in the devihuman world.¡± ¡°Su Qianqian¡¯s luck is too good. She actually subdued a familiar above lv.30!¡± ¡°Does that have nothing to do with Su Yang?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be unrted. I think Su Yang gave the blue cat devilish creature a hint, and it became Su Qianqian¡¯s demon pet.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, doesn¡¯t that mean that Su Yang¡­¡± Theizens immediately thought that the person who could give a hint to the blue cat devilish creature above lv.30 definitely was more than lv.30 in strength. He should be at least a level higher than the blue cat devilish creature, right? Theizens guessed that Su Yang¡¯s strength might be lv.31 ¨C 34. After all, above lv.35 was another realm, and the strongest human they could currently imagine was at most at the peak of lv.35. Also, were there any demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts stronger than lv.35? Theizens¡¯ answer was yes. It was just that theizens could not understand what it meant to be above lv.35- Blue, Dragon Country. The Shenzhou Institute. Zhao Feiya, Long Lianfang, Zhou Tangyu, and Wang Qiuhui gathered together and watched the Heavenly Dao livestream. They looked very surprised. ¡°What level is the strength of the blue cat devilish creature?¡± ¡°What kind of grade is lv.30?¡± ¡°Feiya, do you know?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. 1 only know that lv.29 is the highest level of the Otherworld Instance Dungeons with a 5-star difficulty factor.¡± ¡°I think Teacher knows.¡± While they were confused, a beautiful woman in her forties walked into the office where Zhao Feiya and the others were. ¡°Teacher, what level is the blue cat devilish creature at?¡± Zhao Feiya asked. Qiao Lu said, ¡°It should be Emperor-level!¡± ¡°Emperor-level?¡± Zhao Feiya and the others were all surprised. This was the first time they had heard of the Emperor-level strength of demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts. Qiao Lu said bluntly, ¡°Low-level, high-level, king-level, true-level, Heaven-level, and Emperor-grade.¡± ¡°The Emperor-grade of the 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon?¡± Long Lianfang asked. Qiao Lu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Feiya and the others were surprised again. ¡°The Emperor-level is between lv.30 and lv.39, right?¡± ¡°I think so.¡± ¡°No wonder the blue cat devilish creature killed a lv.29 Heavenly Devil Envoy as easily as stepping on an ant.¡± ¡°Now, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream have thought of Su Qianqian¡¯s father, Su Yang. They said that he gave the blue cat devilish creature a hint. If that¡¯s the case, could Su Yang have also reached Emperor-level, maybe lv.31 to lv.39?¡± Hearing Zhao Feiya¡¯s discussion, Qiao Lu also said, ¡°There¡¯s always someone better. It¡¯s not surprising if Su Yang is really an Emperor-level. Our limit is the Human Emperor¡¯s strength.¡± As soon as he said that, Zhao Feiya and the others seemed to know that Qiao Lu was also at the level of Human Emperor. Wang Qiuhui asked boldly, ¡°Teacher, what about those above the Human Emperor level?¡± Qiao Lu shook her head, and said, ¡°I still don¡¯t know what level it is.¡± However, Qiao Lu felt that there had to be a higher level above Emperor-level. However, the Human Emperor¡¯s level was the limit of human strength. At the mention of the Human Emperor, it was not difficult to recall that Human Emperors had also been born in the vastnd of Dragon Country tens of thousands of years ago?. However, its history was too long, and there was no way to verify how many Human Emperors had been born at that time. However, the Human Emperor was the limit of humans, though that might not be the end point of humanity. Unfortunately, even Qiao Lu did not know what kind of existences were beyond the Human Emperor¡¯s level. As for Zhao Feiya and the others, they had not even touched the true-level, let alone the level of Human Emperor. As for the demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts in the five alternate worlds, there were definitely many Emperor-level existences. The blue cat devilish creature was an Emperor-level devilish creature. Zhao Feiya and the others felt that they might not be able to reach the Human Emperor¡¯s level in their entire lives. That was the limit of human strength! ¡°If Su Qianqian¡¯s father is really at the Human Emperor¡¯s level, and his strength is between lv.31 and lv.39, wouldn¡¯t Su Qianqian have great potential?¡± ¡°With a Human Emperor-level father, Su Qianqian must have great potential as his daughter.¡± ¡°The first time Su Qianqian was chosen by the Heavenly Dao System, the Otherworld Instance Dungeon she entered had a 3-star difficulty level. Perhaps her starting line is above lv.15.¡± How could Zhao Feiya and the others still think that Su Qianqian was just a five-year-old girl? How much potential did Su Qianqian have? How strong was Su Qianqian now? Perhaps even Su Qianqian herself didn¡¯t realize how strong she was! Chapter 240 - 240: What Heavenly Dao Reward Is This? Chapter 240: What Heavenly Dao Reward Is This? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the devihuman world, Nine Nether Demon City, Heavenly Demon Tower. Ring! Ring! Ring! The wind chimes rang. Immediately after, the voice of the Heavenly Dao System sounded like a broadcast. [Congrattions to Chosen One No. 1, Chosen One No. 5, Chosen One No. 10, and Chosen One No. 15 for sessfullypleting the fifth trial.] Yu Fuxue, Fang Xiaoling, and Qin Baiguang were very excited because after the trial ended, not only could they leave alive, but they could also obtain Heavenly Dao rewards. Su Qianqian, who was also a Chosen One and hadpleted the trial, only thought of leaving after the trial ended. ¡°Blue Bristle, I¡¯m going home.¡± Su Qianqian stroked the fur of the blue cat devilish creature. It was not that she had not yed enough, but she was just a little reluctant to part with the blue cat devilish creature. The blue cat devilish creature wagged its tail and rubbed against Su Qianqian¡¯s little face. Then, it said, ¡°It¡¯s my greatest honor to be Master¡¯s demon pet. I¡¯ll wait for you to return in the devihuman world.¡± Su Qianqian nodded. ¡°Alright then.¡± Su Qianqianmitted it to her memory. If she came to the devihuman world again, she would definitely look for the blue cat devilish creature. The voice of the Heavenly Dao System spread. [ording to theprehensive assessment, Chosen One No. 1 has received 5,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward. She has also received an additional opportunity to enter the 6-star devihuman world dungeon trial (secret version).] Yu Fuxue was overjoyed when she heard the voice of the Heavenly Dao System. What she needed the most was to be able to enter the Otherworld Instance Dungeon for trials. Furthermore, it was a trial in the devihuman world. This made her even happier than giving her a perfect husband! However, theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were terrified. ¡°A 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon!¡± ¡°Can this motherfucker still let people live?¡± ¡°We definitely wouldn¡¯t survive, but Yu Fuxue is different.¡± ¡°I wonder what kind of existence a 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon is?¡± Theizens had never seen a 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon, because it had never descended on the Blue. At this moment, a line of words appeared in the scene of Heavenly Dao No. 5¡¯s live-stream. [ording to theprehensive evaluation, Chosen One No. 5 has received 5,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward and an additional exquisite heart treasure.] Seeing this, theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream flew everywhere. ¡°Oh my God!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that Fang Xiaoling has two hearts?¡± ¡°She previously obtained [power of connecting hearts], which can connect someone¡¯s heart with the recognition of the connector. It¡¯s equivalent to stabbing one¡¯s heart, and the person connected will also be stabbed in the heart.¡± ¡°It¡¯s different now. She has an extra heart. Doesn¡¯t that mean she got a get-out-of-jail-free card?¡± ¡°It¡¯s more than that. It¡¯s simply another chance to kill someone!¡± Without a doubt, after Fang Xiaoling gained another heart, she gained an invincible trump card. Previously, killing the Heavenly Devil Envoy was voluntarily requested by Yuan Zhao, so it was not Fang Xiaoling¡¯s intention. This was already a powerful trump card. It was not an exaggeration to say that this trump card was invincible. Another line of words appeared on the live broadcast of Chosen One No. 10. [ording to theprehensive evaluation, Chosen One No. 10 has received a reward of 5,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins and additional [power of life wager].] Seeing this, the viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were even more confused. ¡°[Power of life wager]?¡± ¡°What the hell is that?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be as good as the additional rewards Yu Fuxue and Fang Xiaoling received!¡± ¡°Could it be that Qin Baiguang¡¯sprehensive assessment is very low?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be that serious, right?¡± Theizens believed that this [power of life wager] was definitely hiding something. It was definitely not as simple as it seemed. Qin Baiguang could not suppress the waves in his heart. He was excited. This was because he immediately understood [power of life wager] when he obtained it. This gamble was to use one¡¯s life as a bet and then use one¡¯s vitality to settle it. However, Qin Baiguang had a time pig-ughtering de. Didn¡¯t that mean that he was betting on a hit and using the king to blow up the situation? If he could not defeat his opponent, Qin Baiguang would ept his fate. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream began to wonder what additional reward Su Qianqian would receive. They knew that the additional rewards that Su Qianqian had previously obtained were all enhancements of powers. Moreover, they did not seem to have any lethal power, but their practicality was vividly disyed by Su Qianqian. There would be no hunger when she breathed, and she would be filled with vitality when she had yet eyes open, and now she also had the power to automatically find her way. Theizens seemed to be able to guess that the additional reward that Su Qianqian obtained this time would not be a practical power, right? ¡®Here we go.¡¯ A line of words appeared on Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast. [ording to theprehensive assessment, Chosen One No. 15 has received 5,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward. She has also received an additional [power of 1000 li? voice transmission].] Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were stunned. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°What kind of power is this?¡± ¡°Not even as good as a phone?¡± ¡°It¡¯s toome.¡± ¡°Who asked her to keep ying? Look, theprehensive evaluation is the lowest!¡± Theizens felt that 1000 li voice transmission was really inferior to a phone. After all, a phone could transmit sound for hundreds of thousands of li. Even in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, there was no need for 1000 li voice transmission! ¡°Allow me to tell you the truth. The four additional rewards that Su Qianqian received are all amenities!¡± ¡°It¡¯s practical, but it really doesn¡¯t help much.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that it can¡¯t be a life-saving trump card.¡± If the fickleizens had to choose, they would rather have a lv.1 treasure than obtaining this power. But that was just them! To Su Qianqian, it was a power that she needed very much. At this moment. In the first Heavenly Devil Hall. The flying ck tiger devilish creaturey down, and said, ¡°Master, we¡¯ll part ways here.¡± Qin Baiguang said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s over.¡± Qin Baiguang had actually canceled the familiar contract with the flying ck tiger devilish creature. Even after the contract was canceled, the flying ck tiger devilish creature still acknowledged Qin Baiguang as its master. As long as Qin Baiguang was willing, the flying ck tiger devilish creature could be Qin Baiguang¡¯s familiar again at any time. In the second Heavenly Devil Hall. Yu Fuxue didn¡¯t choose to terminate the familiar contract with the ck snake devilish creature. She said to the ck snake devilish creature, ¡°Wait for me toe back next time.¡± The ck snake devilish creature shook its head and flicked its tongue. ¡°If your strength is below mine the next time youe back, 1 won¡¯t acknowledge you as my master.¡± Even so, the ck snake devilish creature had long determined that Yu Fuxue was its master. How could Yu Fuxue not know that the ck snake devilish creature was a proud familiar? In the hall of the third Heavenly Devil. Fang Xiaoling also canceled the familiar contract with the three-headed wolf devilish creature and said goodbye. ¡°Thank you for recognizing me. Goodbye.¡± At this moment, Fang Xiaoling had mixed feelings. Although she was reluctant, she did not want to enter the Otherworld Instance Dungeon again. The three-headed wolf devilish creature did not speak, and only wagged its tail. Chapter 241 - 241: What’s With This Inexplicable Jealousy? Chapter 241 - 241: What¡¯s With This Inexplicable Jealousy? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the fourth Heavenly Devil Hall. Su Qianqian was trying out the 1000 li voice transmission she had just received. ¡°Is anyone there? My name is Su Qianqian. I¡¯m studying in a senior ss at Rainbow Starlight Kindergarten!¡± However, no one responded to Su Qianqian. ¡°Alele?¡± Su Qianqian didn¡¯t understand the concept of 1000 li voice transmission. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream shook their heads.
¡°A 1000 li voice transmission can only transmit sound in the range of 500 kilometers. It¡¯s impossible for others to respond.¡± ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re still a little girl. You¡¯re too naive!¡± ¡°I knew it. This new power is too enjoyable.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really not as good as a phone.¡± Theizens still scoffed at the power of 1000 li voice transmission. ¡°Is it Sister Qianqian?¡± Suddenly, Su Qianqian received a response. ¡°Who are you?¡± Su Qianqian asked. After a while, Su Qianqian heard another response. ¡°I¡¯m Little Flower. Sister Qianqian, do you still remember?¡± As soon as that was said, theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were shocked. ¡°Little Flower? Could it be that little flower demon from the Demon Eating Forest?¡± ¡°Why can it hear Su Qianqian in the demon world?¡± ¡°Did she dial it immediately?¡± ¡°What a strange 1000 li voice transmission!¡± Theizens felt like they had been pped in the face at the speed of light. Didn¡¯t they say that nobody would respond? Didn¡¯t they say that it could only be transmitted for 500 kilometers? How could the demon world receive Su Qianqian¡¯s voice transmission? Now, theizens understood that 1000 li voice transmission was only a trantion of the Heavenly Dao System. Its true name might be unlimited + long distance + spatial + other world + mutual + sound transmission Q. Did it have to be so exaggerated? Actually, it was not exaggerated at all! ¡°It¡¯s Little Flower!¡± How could Su Qianqian forget about the Demon Eating Flower? After all, it had only been a month, not even two months. Moreover, Su Qianqian had always remembered the promise with the Demon Eating Flower, which was that she would find the Demon Eating Flower to y with again. ¡°Sister Qianqian, where are you?¡± the Demon Eating Flower asked. Su Qianqian said, ¡°In the devilkind world!¡± ¡°What is that ce? It seems very terrifying.¡± The Demon Eating Flower had never heard of such a ce. Moreover, she was a seed of the Demon Eating Flower King that formed a flower demon. Although the Demon Eating Flower was a few months younger than Su Qianqian, demons were different from humans. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid at all. It¡¯s fun,¡± Su Qianqian said. Listen to this. Was this humannguage? Others treated the Otherworld Instance Dungeon as a living hell, but Su Qianqian treated it as a novel and fun ce. A momentter. Swoosh! In an instant, teleportation circles appeared under Su Qianqian, Yu Fuxue, Qin Baiguang, and Fang Xiaoling. ¡°Blue Bristle, I¡¯m going home!¡± Su Qianqian waved at the blue cat devilish creature. The blue cat devilish creature nodded respectfully. As its tail swayed, it waved goodbye to Su Qianqian. However, in the eyes of the blue cat devilish creature, bidding farewell was only for the next reunion. After all, the blue cat devilish creature thought that Su Qianqian, this human little girl, was even more mysterious than it had imagined. She hadpletely exceeded its understanding of humans. Swoosh! The light of the teleportation array disappeared as it shrank. Su Qianqian, Yu Fuxue, Qin Baiguang, and Fang Xiaoling, the four surviving Chosen Ones, were teleported back to the Blue. At this moment, the trial of the Nine Nether Demon Cave in the devihuman world ended. The screen of the Heavenly Dao live-stream went ck. A trial thatsted for seven days and seven nights left a lingering fear in people¡¯s hearts, not an endless aftertaste. Dragon Country, Jingxia City. Chaoyang District. Fang Xiaoling had just returned to the Blue when she went straight to Yuan Zhao¡¯s house. Arge group of people appeared behind her. That was not to celebrate her rebirth after the cmity, but to climb up the socialdder. They wanted to get some benefits from Fang Xiaoling. After all, Fang Xiaoling was an absolute public figure now. Moreover, she had tens of billions of Heavenly Dao coins. She was definitely a super rich woman. However, Fang Xiaoling disappeared behind some corner. When she reappeared, she was in a ck car. ¡°Who are you?¡± In the blink of an eye, Fang Xiaoling, who was sitting in the back seat, appeared in the ck snake carQ for no reason. Fang Xiaoling didn¡¯t choose to escape. After all, if this person could make her appear in the car, he could also kill her. However, Fang Xiaoling could take this person down with her. However, Fang Xiaoling didn¡¯t do that. She wanted to know who this person was. The driver was a man from the area of Zhonghai. He was Liu Hai from the Shenzhou Agency. He handed a business card to Fang Xiaoling. ¡°The head of the Shenzhou Institute¡¯s Devil Realm Dungeon Department!¡± After seeing the introduction on the business card, Fang Xiaolingpletely let down her guard. She knew that this person was very impressive. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to be the head of a department in Shenzhou. ¡°Do you want me to join the Shenzhou Institute?¡± Fang Xiaoling asked. Upon hearing this, Liu Hai asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you already know the answer through eavesdropping?¡± She knew that Liu Hai was sending her to her destination, which was Yuan Zhao¡¯s house. She also knew that Liu Hai¡¯s appearance was to recruit her into the Shenzhou Institute. Then, Liu Hai said, ¡°1 know your concerns and worries.¡± Fang Xiaoling was silent for a long time before finally nodding in agreement. She was unwilling to enter the Otherworld Instance Dungeon to train again, but this was not a matter of whether she wanted to or not. Moreover, Fang Xiaoling believed that joining the Shenzhou Institute would bring great benefits. First of all, the Shenzhou Institute would take care of everything and not let anyone disturb her. Also, she could have more freedom in the Shenzhou Institute. It could also increase his strength! Who knew if Fang Xiaoling would not be chosen by the Heavenly Dao System again? If she was chosen by the Heavenly Dao System again, she would not have much confidence in passing the trial alive after entering a 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. As long as one was still alive, they should not stagnate, let alone give up on themselves. As the saying went, people walked higher, and water flowed lower. Moreover, after this 5-star difficulty level trial in the Nine Nether Demon Cave, Fang Xiaoling¡¯s desire for power became even stronger. Jianghai City, Shangping District, in a vi in Jinxiu Manor. Lin Gongshuang was weing Su Qianqian and treating her to a meal. As soon as Su Qianqian returned home, she began to eat and drink to her heart¡¯s content. She missed Lin Gongshuang¡¯s cooking. ¡°Sister Gongshuang, the roasted chicken there is also very delicious. Blue Bristle and I ate it all,¡± Su Qianqian said. Lin Gongshuang immediately recalled that Su Qianqian had eaten Yu Fuxue¡¯s roasted chicken in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon of the Nine Nether Demon Cave. However, Su Qianqian didn¡¯t know that it was the roasted chicken that Yu Fuxue had roasted for her. However, Lin Gongshuang¡¯s thoughts were not on the roast chicken, but on Yu Fuxue. What was with this inexplicable jealousy? Chapter 242 - 242: This Is the Essence Difference Between You and Her! Chapter 242 - 242: This Is the Essence Difference Between You and Her! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Two dayster. Dragon Country looked calm, but it was actually already restless. On the Otherworld Forum, Su Qianqian and her father, Su Yang, were still the most discussed. Then it was Yu Fuxue, Qin Baiguang, and Fang Xiaoling. It could be said that Su Qianqian had be a hot topic on the Otherworld Forum since the first time she participated in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. Until now, the topic was still very hot.
Previously, thoseizens said that they¡¯d go to Su Qianqian¡¯s house to steal something, but what happened in the end? None of them came. They had just bragged online. Moreover, wouldn¡¯t it be courting death with a lv.30 otherworld big shot around? One had to know that those above lv.30 were all at the Human Emperor Realm, and could easily take down all those braggarts. Moreover, Dragon Country would not attack Su Yang¡ªnot even the Shenzhou Institute would. A person who was so strong had long escaped the control of the Dragon Kingdom. If they offended Su Yang, how serious would the consequences be? After weighing the pros and cons, they knew very well. The best way was to watch silently. Moreover, everyone knew that Su Yang could enter the otherworld at any time. Could the authority of Dragon Country involve the otherworld? That would be a fool¡¯s dream! Even someone like Fang Xiaoling would not be used by the authority of Dragon Country. It was also because of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon that Dragon Country exposed many capable people, but it also served as a deterrent to other countries. The other countries could only remain silent, let alone provoke Dragon Country. The Dragon Country had always followed the principle of ¡°good for me, good for you, good for everyone, but if you want to offend me, you will be punished no matter how far away you were!¡± At the top of the Otherworld Forum. A post analyzing Su Yang¡¯s strength was pushed to the top. However, after much discussion, they could only discuss Su Yang¡¯s strength as being above lv.30, but they did not know the exact level. After a 5-star difficulty Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial, Yu Fuxue¡¯s strength increased again. And everyone¡¯s respect for Yu Fuxue was no less than their respect for Su Yang. The reason was very simple. Yu Fuxue¡¯s performance in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon of the Nine Nether Demon Cave was quite outstanding. Everyone could see Yu Fuxue¡¯s growth potential. It could be described as ¡°terrifying.¡± In their opinion, in a year or two, Yu Fuxue might be able to surpass Su Yang, this otherworld big shot that was above lv.30. Shenzhou Institute. Today, Yu Fuxue had just arrived at No. 1 Shenzhou Building when she saw Zhao Feiya. ¡°Congrattions on joining the Shenzhou Institute,¡± Yu Fuxue said. Zhao Feiya reached out and shook Yu Fuxue¡¯s hand. ¡°Thank you. Can we talk?¡± ¡°Thene to my office.¡± Yu Fuxue was also very amiable. This was her personality to begin with. A momentter. In Yu Fuxue¡¯s office. ¡°Wenwen, I want a ss of red soy milk!¡± Yu Fuxue said, and then asked, ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± ¡°Tea will do,¡± Zhao Feiya said. Hearing this, Yu Fuxue asked Zhao Wenwen to give Zhao Feiya a cup of tea. Then, Zhao Wenwen went to grind a cup of red soy milk for Yu Fuxue. They sat on the sofa. Yu Fuxue asked, ¡°What do you want to say to me? Don¡¯t beat around the bush with me. I don¡¯t like going around in circles.¡± Zhao Feiya nodded, and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want to ask you, have you been fearless since you were young?¡± Yu Fuxue shook her head, and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of death. 1 was especially afraid of death when I was young.¡± ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you afraid of death in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial?¡± Zhao Feiya knew very well that if she could ovee her fear of death like Yu Fuxue, she would definitely be able to increase her strength quickly. After all, fear of death was a stumbling block to human growth. Yu Fuxue thought for a moment, and then said, ¡°How should I put it? When 1 was teleported to the Otherworld Instance Dungeon for the first trial, I was actually flustered. However, after the trial, I seemed to have be a different person, as if 1 had found a piece of light that belonged to me.¡± Zhao Feiya could understand what Yu Fuxue said, but she couldn¡¯t do the same. Zhao Feiya said, ¡°Then you¡¯re really amazing. 1 admire you from the bottom of my heart.¡± Yu Fuxue smiled, and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯m just too interested in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon.¡± Yu Fuxue then added, ¡°I have to say that interest is the best mentor in life. Perhaps I¡¯m too interested in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, so even if 1 die, 1 want to die in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon.¡± Hearing that, Zhao Feiya sighed. She couldn¡¯t be like that. Not only was she afraid of death, but she also did not want to die in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. She was also not interested in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. She only wanted to be stronger and be a dragon among men. She even had greater ambitions. Zhao Feiya was destined to never be someone like Yu Fuxue in this life. Zhao Feiya probably knew that as well. It was reasonable for a person like Yu Fuxue to shine in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. In the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, Zhao Feiya was confused, afraid, suspicious, heartless, and conflicted. However, she had never enjoyed the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. This was the essential difference between her and Yu Fuxue. At the same time, Su Qianqian was calling Wang Wanqing again. She called Wang Wanqing because of Su Yang¡¯s instructions. Beep! Beep! The call went through. ¡°Qianqian, good afternoon.¡± Wang Wanqing did not know why Su Qianqian suddenly called her. ¡°Big Sister, Daddy said that you have to go to Kunlun Mountain for a month.¡± Su Qianqian directly told her Su Yang¡¯s instructions. ¡°He wants me to go to Kunlun Mountain?¡± Wang Wanqing was very puzzled. Why did he suddenly want her to go to Kunlun Mountain? It was impossible for her to go on a trip, let alone for a month. Moreover, Wang Wanqing was still in school. She only had time on holidays and Saturdays. However, she could take leave. But to take a month off just to stay on Kunlun Mountain? ¡°Qianqian, did your father say anything else?¡± Wang Wanqing asked. ¡°Yesterday¡­ Dad even said that I¡¯ve grown up again,¡± Su Qianqian said honestly. Wang Wanqing replied, ¡°Yes, yes. Qianqian has grown up a little. She¡¯s be even smarter.¡± Compared to more than a month ago, Su Qianqian was indeed smarter. Su Qianqian continued, ¡°Big Sister, I¡¯m going to y. Bye!¡± ¡°Bye, Qianqian!¡± After Wang Wanqing said goodbye on the phone, she was thinking about Su Yang. Why did he want her to stay in Kunlun for a month? In her opinion, it was impossible for Su Yang to let her stay on Kunlun Mountain for a month for no reason. There had to be another reason. As for the reason, Wang Wanqing did not know, either. However, Wang Wanqing was really obedient. She took leave and went to Kunlun Mountain for a month. It was because Su Yang was a legendary figure. His instructions would definitely be beneficial to her.. Chapter 243 - 243: Dragons Can Ride The Clouds And Mist, Hiding In The World! Chapter 243 - 243: Dragons Can Ride The Clouds And Mist, Hiding In The World! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wang Wanqing knew that Kunlun Mountain? was not only a tourist attraction, but also had many rumors of cultivators. She was now a cultivator. Although she was only in the enlightenment period, she was already very different from ordinary people. Perhaps Wang Wanqing did not realize that her ability had far exceeded that of ordinary people. 10 minutes passed. Wang Wanqing had already returned to the dormitory. When she was packing her luggage, she called the counselor to take a month off.
The counselor immediately agreed. After all, Wang Wanqing was a special student. Although she was still in her third year, her credits had been filled. She could take leave until the day she graduated from university. Wang Wanqing did not bring much luggage. Her backpack only contained some daily necessities, books, and so on. There was no need to bring any camping items. After all, Kunlun Mountain was a tourist attraction, not a wilderness. On the way out of the school, she bought a ticket to Kunlun Mountain and used her phone to check on the recent situation on Kunlun Mountain. While reading the relevant information, she identally saw strange news about Kunlun Mountain. There was a piece of information that attracted Wang Wanqing¡¯s attention. A dragon?¡¯ 40 years ago, many witnesses had seen a dragon in the sky of Kunlun Mountain. ¡®December 18th. It happens to be my birthday.¡¯ Wang Wanqing read the information carefully. As for the authenticity of the information, she could not determine it. After all, that was 40 years ago. As for whether dragons really existed! Wang Wanqing believed it without a doubt. The people in the vastnd of Dragon Country also firmly believed in the existence of dragons. It was just that they had never seen it with their own eyes. Moreover, dragons were the national symbol of the Dragon Country. The origin of the Dragon n also had a deep rtionship with dragons. However, there was still no conclusive evidence to prove the existence of the Dragon n. Kunlun Mountain was known as the ancestor of all mountains,which gathered the spiritual energy of heaven and earth by Di Fan?. It was not impossible for a dragon to live in Kunlun Mountain. However, dragons had divine powers. Not only could they ride the clouds, but they could also hide in the world. How could ordinary people see one? After the Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 5-star difficulty level descended on the Blue, it attracted some strange people, cultivators, and so on. Before this, even the existence of cultivators had been doubted. Therefore, just because she had not seen it before did not mean that there was no real dragon. It was just that she had note in contact with it yet. Coincidentally, her birthday was also this month. On the other hand, Su Yang asked Su Qianqian to instruct Wang Wanqing to stay on Kunlun Mountain for a month. Something good had to be about to happen. Perhaps he knew that Kunlun Mountain would be blessed by the heavens, so he asked her to wait on Kunlun Mountain. Wang Wanqing trusted Su Yang unconditionally. It was for no other reason than the ring that Su Yang gave her, which forced her to open her eyes and be a cultivator. At this moment, at the Otherworld Forum. A piece of news about the Shenzhou Institute appeared at the top. ¡°Qin Baiguang and Fang Xiaoling have both joined the Shenzhou Institute!¡± ¡°The Shenzhou Institute is really in the atmosphere!¡± ¡°I used to think that the Shenzhou Institute was just an outdated organization rted to the otherworld. I treated it too lightly.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it, either!¡± Since the Shenzhou Institute had a legendary figure like Qiao Lu, there had to be more such people. Theizens on the forum even felt that the legendary figures who had disappeared after passing a 5-star dungeon trial had already joined the Shenzhou Institute. ¡°Do you still remember what Mao Yao said to Yu Fuxue in the Nine Nether Demon Cave? The part about letting her join the Shenzhou Institute if she survived.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. 1 remember now. Seven days ago, we all thought that the Shenzhou Institute was just an outdated otherworld organization. It seems that we¡¯ve underestimated it!¡± ¡°In the past few years, those who could achieve great achievements in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials have all joined the Shenzhou Institute.¡± ¡°The Shenzhou Institute is the true way to make a fortune in silence.¡± ¡°Is the Shenzhou Institute short of money?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just making an analogy J), do you understand?¡± Manyizens on the other world¡¯s forum were shocked by the series of actions of the Shenzhou Institute. In the past 20 years, the appearance of the Shenzhou organization gave people a feeling of decline. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard any news of Wang Wanqing for a long time.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we hear from her a while ago? Moreover, it was 10 days ago. She went out to y with Su Qianqian. Have you guys forgotten so quickly?¡± ¡°Wang Wanqing left a deep impression on me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Theizens could not tell what this feeling was. After all, when they first saw Wang Wanqing in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon of the 3-star Demon Eating Forest, she was only a university student at Xiayu University. During the Demon Eating Forest trial, because she sympathized with Su Qianqian, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream thought that Wang Wanqing was overflowing with a saintly heart. After all, every man for himself. At that time, Wang Wanqing was like a y Buddha crossing a river. She could not even protect herself, but she still felt concern for Su Qianqian. It was not just during the trial. When Su Qianqian was chosen by the Heavenly Dao System for the second time, Wang Wanqing was by Su Qianqian¡¯s side. While Wang Wanqing did not know that Su Yang was a big shot from another world, she actually gave all her Heavenly Dao coins to Su Qianqian without hesitation so that Su Qianqian could have more hope of survival in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. How many people could do this? Now that they thought about it, they were the short-sighted ones. Theizens on the Otherworld Forum felt that Wang Wanqing was too ordinarypared to Chosen Ones like Zhao Feiya. But for some reason, Wang Wanqing gave them a special feeling. Perhaps it was because of Wang Wanqing¡¯s kindness! In this cold world, there was actually someone who had a kind heart. Theizens also understood that Wang Wanqing¡¯s kindness was not equivalent to sainthood. That was why it was still fresh in people¡¯s minds. On the Otherworld Forum, Su Qianqian¡¯s poprity did not decrease. Also, the poprity of the next Otherworld Instance Dungeon would gradually increase. Theizens were also discussing when the next Otherworld Instance Dungeon would descend on the Blue. If it were to descend on the Blue again, how many stars would that Otherworld Instance Dungeon have? Theizens were also questioning if there would really be a 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. After all, since 28 years ago, five alternate worlds had descended on Blue in the form of dungeons, but no 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon had descended. Could it be another Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 1-star difficulty? If a 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon really descended, would any Chosen One pass the trial? However, how terrifying would the difficulty of the 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial be? At the very least, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream knew that even Mao Yao, who was at the middle stage of Qi Refinement, could not survive a 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Chapter 244 - 244: Unprecedented Phenomenon On The Blue Planet! Chapter 244 - 244: Unprecedented Phenomenon On The Blue! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the Shenzhou Institute. Qin Baiguang came to a library. This library was divided into three levels. The first level was the database of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, the second level was the database of strange things, and the third level was the database of mysterious recovery. Qin Baiguang found more than 1,000 books on cultivation. Among them were hundreds of biographies of cultivators.
For example, Qingyun Cultivation Biography, Zhang Tianshi Cultivation Biography, and so on. Of course, Qin Baiguang couldn¡¯t be a cultivation legend by relying on himself to figure it out. He had to be guided. Without a cultivator to guide them, people would never be able to understand the mysteries of cultivation in their lives. The cultivation-rted rumors on the Inte were basically fake. However, the person who brought Qin Baiguang into the threshold of cultivation had only allowed him to reach the Qi Refinement Stage. Qin Baiguang was already at the middle stage of Qi Refinement, but he could not enter thete stage. As for the reason, he did not know, either. ¡°What ancient cultivation information.¡± Not only did Qin Baiguang discover that there was a lot of ancient cultivation information here, but there was also very correct cultivation entry information. The condition for Qin Baiguang to join the Shenzhou Institute was for him to obtain cultivation information. The Shenzhou Institute immediately agreed. If not for this, why would Qin Baiguang join the Shenzhou Institute? For money? Impossible. Qin Baiguang was not interested in money, nor was he interested in power. He only wanted to live long, or rather to live forever! Maybe not all, but at least 90% of cultivators did not cultivate for money and fame, but for longevity. After all, the temptation of immortality was too great. ¡°You can¡¯t find the books you want here.¡± When Qin Baiguang was seriously flipping through the books and information here, a voice came from the other side. Qin Baiguang frowned. Was he too engrossed in watching just now that he did not notice that there was someone else here? Following the voice, Qin Baiguang saw a man in his seventies who was dressed very inly. This old man only looked to be in his seventies, but his actual age was unknown. ¡°Sir, why do you say that?¡± Qin Baiguang asked. Meanwhile, Qin Baiguang sized up the old man very carefully. He could sense true qi from this old man. Although it was very weak, it was very strange. As a middle-stage Qi Refinement cultivator, he naturally knew what true qi was. When Qin Baiguang entered the ranks of cultivators, he already knew that there was spiritual energy in the world. Spirit Qi was nurtured by the origin of everything in the world. Cultivators, on the other hand, absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth through breathing exercises and turned it into their own mysterious energy, which was transformed into their own vital energy. Only cultivators with true qi could be considered true cultivators. ¡°It¡¯s natural for an article to be written. It was obtained by chance.¡± The old man mentioned it just like that, and Qin Baiguang immediately had an epiphany. This emphasized the importance of the spiritual root. Cultivation was a natural book that could only be understood by the spiritual root. The old man said in an extremely calm tone, ¡°You need to undergo 365 cycles of breathing to gather the three flowers and enter thete-stage Qi Refinement realm.¡± Upon hearing this, Qin Baiguang seemed to have been enlightened and immediately understood. Qin Baiguang hurriedly thanked him. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, old mister.¡± The old man added, ¡°Young man, you have a lot of spiritual roots. You understand at a nce, but youck discerning eyes. If there¡¯s no one to guide you, you¡¯ll fall into a trap.¡± This old man made it very clear that if Qin Baiguang had someone to guide him, he would be able to rise to the top. Qin Baiguang lowered his head slightly and put on a humble and respectful attitude as he asked, ¡°Old Sir, are you willing to guide me?¡± ¡°What era are we in now? There¡¯s no need to be polite. Come with me.¡± After the old man finished speaking, he immediately turned around and walked towards the door of the room on the other side of the library. Qin Baiguang immediately followed this master¡¯s footsteps. Actually, from the moment this master saw Qin Baiguang, he knew that Qin Baiguang had a cultivation spiritual root. There was also Qin Baiguang¡¯s character. Not only was he cautious and low-key, but he was also very humble and polite, steady and sensible. It was rare for young people to reach such a realm. The day ended. Seven days had passed since the end of the previous Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. Su Qianqian went to school as usual. She had just entered the senior ss in September this year. Then, a few days after she turned five, she was chosen by the Heavenly Dao System. In the next two months, Su Qianqian had already been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System five times. She had also passed five Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials in a row. From the initial 3-star difficulty of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial to the 5-star difficulty of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial, she sessfully passed the trial. Everyone attributed the reason why Su Qianqian passed the trial to her father. If not for the fact that she had a father whose Iv. was 30+, how could the five-year-old Su Qianqian have passed the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial? How couldpeting with one¡¯s father not be a type of strength! In the morning. It was Saturday. Su Qianqian actually woke up at six in the morning and ate Lin Gongshuang¡¯s breakfast. She was currently using 1000 li voice transmission tomunicate with the Demon Eating Flower of the demon world. She was already very familiar with using the power of 1000 li voice transmission. However, Su Qianqian and the Demon Eating Flower only talked about ying. Su Qianqian even told the Demon Eating Flower about the devil-devouring flower, which was as big as a house. At the side, Lin Gongshuang put down a ss of milk for Su Qianqian. As a nanny, Lin Gongshuang was more thanpetent. She was simply impable. Because Su Yang asked Lin Gongshuang to be a nanny at home, Su Qianqian epted her from the start. After all, she listened to her father very much. Perhaps in her subconscious mind, she had remembered that every time Su Yang returned home with injuries, he would even wash her clothes, cook for her, and y with her, all as far as she remembered. Hence, Su Qianqian had stopped crying since she was four years old. Moreover, after Lin Gongshuang took care of her for a period of time, Su Qianqian also liked Lin Gongshuang very much. At least, Su Qianqian would be able to eat, drink, and have fun under Lin Gongshuang¡¯s care. However, because of Lin Gongshuang¡¯s presence, Su Qianqian rarely saw Su Yanging back recently. However, she could still see Su Yanging back to apany her every two to three days. However, the outside world did not know if Su Yang was at home. Even if Su Yang was at home, they might not be able to see Su Yang. There was no need for Su Yang to see them. ¡°Sister Gong Shuang, I want more milk!¡± Su Qianqian finished the ss of milk in one go, and handed the empty ss to Lin Gongshuang. Boom! In an instant, an earth-shattering rumble resounded in the sky and shook the entire Blue. At this moment, everyone knew that the five alternate worlds of demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts were about to descend on the Blue in the form of a dungeon. Then, an unprecedented phenomenon appeared in the sky! Chapter 245 - 245: First Descent Of A 6-Star Otherworld Instance Dungeon! Chapter 245 - 245: First Descent Of A 6-Star Otherworld Instance Dungeon! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A huge vortex appeared in the sky like a ck sun! Everyone was watching the strange phenomenon in the sky. ¡°The sun of the eerie world is this ck!¡± ¡°Could it be that the dungeon of the eerie world has descended on our Blue?¡± ¡°What you said makes sense. 1 also think that it¡¯s the descent of the eerie world¡¯s dungeon.¡±
But in the past, when the eerie world descended on the Blue in the form of a dungeon, such a phenomenon had never happened! At that instant, it was as if a huge hole had been dug out of the ck spiral, radiating aura. The aura released from it was extremely sinister and made one shudder. The Chosen Ones who had entered the eerie world dungeon trial had a deep understanding. Boom! The vast power spread to every corner of the Blue. Thousands of gazes were fixed on the sky. Everyone¡¯s heart trembled again. ¡°It¡¯s a dungeon of the eerie world that has descended on our Blue.¡± ¡°And it¡¯s very strange. The aura previously was not so sinister.¡± ¡°No matter what dungeon trial it is, don¡¯t choose me!¡± ¡°A l-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon is not a trial that I can pass.¡± Everyone tensed up and prayed that they would not be chosen. After all, everyone knew their limits. At that instant, a shocking voice immediately spread. [Otherworld Instance Dungeon: The Netherworld Hell of the eerie world is about to descend on the Blue in the form of a dungeon.! [Dungeon Difficulty Level: 6 stars.] The voice of the Heavenly Dao System actually carried the might of thunder. That voice resounded between the heavens and the earth, and the sound lingered in all directions for a long time. Everyone was already trembling in fear when they heard that a 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon had descended. ¡°A 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon!¡± ¡°F*ck, in the 28 years since the five alternate worlds used dungeons to descend on our Blue, this is the first time a 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon has descended.¡± ¡°I¡¯m scared out of my wits.¡± ¡°After seeing the 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon with my own eyes, 1 feel that it¡¯s a nightmare in a nightmare. If this 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon descends, can we still survive?¡± ¡°The people chosen will really be wiped out.¡± In the vastnd of Dragon Country. Thousands of people from the Dragon Country were trembling. How could they not be afraid? Even if it didn¡¯t choose them, they would be frightened. This was like knowing that those chosen would bepletely wiped out. If someone was chosen, how would he feel? It was hard to say if he wouldn¡¯t be scared to death. ¡°What kind of Otherworld Instance Dungeon is the Netherworld Hell?¡± ¡°Hell! Hell! Oh my God, that¡¯s a ce with hell, right?¡± ¡°Just thinking about it scares me!¡± ¡°Is this a 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon? It¡¯s too f*cking terrifying.¡± No one wanted to enter hell or go to hell. In a vi in Jianghai City. Su Qianqian heard the voice of the Heavenly Dao System. She asked Lin Gongshuang, ¡°Sister Gongshuang, what kind of ce is the Netherworld Hell?¡± Lin Gongshuang was not frightened. She seemed to be very calm. She said, ¡°How should 1 exin it to Qianqian? I¡¯ve never been there, either, but it should be very fun there, right?¡± Lin Gongshuang actually learned Su Yang¡¯s excuse. Although Lin Gongshuang did not know what kind of ce the Netherworld of the eerie world was, she knew that the Netherworld of the eerie world was ruled by a Ghost Emperor. Not only that, the existence of the Netherworld was like a country. One half of the name corresponded to being a country, while the other to prison 0. Perhaps there were really 18 levels of hell in the Netherworld Hell. There might be 36 levels of hell? However, the Netherworld Hell was not all hell. Of course, there would be cities and things like the wind and the moon. But was that a ce that Chosen Ones could enjoy? Su Qianqian was already looking forward to it. She wanted to go to the Netherworld Hell to y. Lin Gongshuang did not know if Su Qianqian would be chosen by the Heavenly Dao System this time. If Su Qianqian was really chosen by the Heavenly Dao System to be the Chosen One of the Netherworld Hell¡¯s trial, Lin Gongshuang would still have to ask Su Yang to see if his daughter needed to bring anything with her. How could Lin Gongshuang not know how much Su Yang doted on her daughter? However, the Heavenly Dao light had not enveloped her yet. In the Shenzhou Institute, on the training ground. Zhao Feiya, Wang Qiuhui, and Zhou Tangyu were all training. As for Long Lianfang, she was brought to the cultivation room by Qiao Lu to personally guide Long Lianfang on how to cultivate ghost dao. However, because the Otherworld Instance Dungeon had descended, and it was the Netherworld Hell of the eerie world, Long Lianfang immediately paid attention to it. ¡°Teacher, is the Netherworld Hell very simr to the hell recorded in the legends of our Dragon Country?¡± Long Lianfang asked. Qiao Lu shook her head, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Since it¡¯s a 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon, it¡¯s not surprising if it¡¯s simr to the hell recorded in our Dragon Country.¡± After saying this, Qiao Lu began to fall silent. She was thinking about the Chosen Ones. The Heavenly Dao System had randomly chosen humans from the Blue to be Chosen Ones for the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. However, this random also included some seeded factor. There was no doubt that Qiao Lu¡¯s strength was also within a specific range. Of course, Long Lianfang could also be chosen by the Heavenly Dao System because she also had potential. It was just that the probability of being chosen was far lower than Qiao Lu¡¯s. Probability was nothing more than the difference between 1 and 0. They would either be chosen or not. As for whether she would be chosen by the Heavenly Dao System, everything was unknown. Long Lianfang then asked, ¡°Teacher, since a 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon has descended on the Blue, does it mean that there are already many people on the Blue who have the potential to be chosen?¡± Qiao Lu said, ¡°In terms of potential, itpletely depends on a person. A person¡¯s potential is endless. It¡¯s not decided from birth.¡± Next, Long Lianfang asked curiously, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did a 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon appear for the first time in 28 years?¡± Qiao Lu guessed, ¡°1 think it¡¯s a cycle. The five-star Otherworld Instance Dungeons from the five alternate worlds have all been passed. Then, the 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon will be triggered and descend on the Blue.¡± This was just Qiao Lu¡¯s guess. As for how close it was to the truth, she did not know. Long Lianfangpletely believed Qiao Lu¡¯s words. It was not because Qiao Lu was her teacher, but because Long Lianfang felt that this exnation made sense. Swoosh! At this moment, a total of 36 beams of Heavenly Dao light enveloped the Blue. Among them, there were 20 beams of Heavenly Dao light that enveloped the vastnd of Dragon Country. In other words, of the 36 Chosen Ones chosen by the Heavenly Dao System this time, 20 were in Dragon Country. Chapter 246 - 246: His Unfortunate Fate With The Eerie Woman! Chapter 246 - 246: His Unfortunate Fate With The Eerie Woman! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone looked at the gray lights that enveloped the Blue from the sky and knew that the Chosen Ones had appeared. ¡°Haha, I wasn¡¯t chosen!¡± ¡°Neither was I.¡± ¡°It scared me to death, haha.¡± ¡°As expected, only ugly people will be chosen.¡±
In the Otherworld Forum, theizens were rejoicing over this. But for them, it was indeed worth opening champagne to celebrate. If they were chosen, they would not even be worthy of being cannon fodder. At least cannon fodder had some value, but they really couldn¡¯t be cannon fodder in an Otherworld Instance Dungeon with so many stars. ¡°Among the 36 Chosen Ones, our Dragon Country actually has 20!¡± ¡°From the 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon, our Dragon Nation has had more Chosen Ones than the other countriesbined.¡± ¡°I wonder who is among the 20 Chosen Ones?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know when the Heavenly Dao live-stream is activated.¡± Every time the Otherworld Instance Dungeon descended, the Heavenly Dao would start a live broadcast. The Chosen Ones would undergo the trial live the entire time. A beam of light appeared in Jianghai City. ¡°Wow, I¡¯ve been chosen again.¡± Su Qianqian looked at the Heavenly Dao light on her body, and did not panic at all. Instead, she looked expectant. Lin Gongshuang did not say anything. She seemed to know that the possibility of Su Qianqian being chosen was very high. After all, Su Qianqian had passed five Otherworld Instance Dungeons in a row, and her overall evaluation was the highest. The possibility of being chosen again was naturally higher. Lin Gongshuang said to Su Qianqian naturally, ¡°Call your fatherter or send a voice transmission to ask him what you need to bring so that 1 can prepare it for you.¡± Naturally, Lin Gongshuang had never been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System. Furthermore, this was the first time a 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon had descended on the Blue, so the difficulty of the trial would definitely increase. Since that was the case, the trial might take a longer time. If it was 10 days, she had to prepare something for Su Qianqian like for vacation. ¡°Will do.¡± Another beam of Heavenly Dao light actually enveloped the Shenzhou Institute. The person chosen by the Heavenly Dao System this time was not Yu Fuxue. It was not Qin Baiguang, nor was it Fang Xiaoling and the others. It was not Qiao Lu, either. This person¡¯s name was Li Xingyuan. At the mention of Li Xingyuan, posts about him could be found in the Otherworld Forum. The reason was simple. Li Xingyuan had once cleared a 5-star difficulty dungeon of the eerie world 23 years ago, and he was the only Chosen One to pass the trial. Li Xingyuan was also a legendary figure rted to the otherworld. He had disappeared for even longer than Qiao Lu. It was precisely because Li Xingyuan had disappeared for three years that Qiao Lu had gradually stood out and became a legend of the new generation. In Qiao Lu¡¯s era, she had been a goddess sought after by thousands of people. She had been even more popr than the current Yu Fuxue. Although Yu Fuxue was also born beautiful, she was different from Qiao Lu. Qiao Lu was simply the perfect goddess in men¡¯s hearts. Not only was she beautiful, but she was also quite powerful. Most importantly, her performance in all aspects was very much perfect. It was not that the era had not passed. It was still that era, and the old people did not exist. After more than 20 years, Li Xingyuan had to have be stronger. Moreover, Li Xingyuan was also one of the elders of the Shenzhou Institute. ¡°Celestial Master Li, you¡¯ve been chosen.¡± Qiao Lu came to a room shrouded in the light of the Heavenly Dao. A middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties looked very high-spirited. He said to Qiao Lu, ¡°Qiao Lu, you littless, you¡¯re actually in the mood to tease me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already in my forties. Don¡¯t call me little.¡± Back then, Qiao Lu could indeed be considered a little girl in front of Li Xingyuan, who had been in his thirties at the time. Moreover, Li Xingyuan had been an elder. However, after more than 20 years, Qiao Lu could only be considered to still be charming. Her appearance could no longer bepared to that of a woman in her twenties or thirties. Li Xingyuan said, ¡°It¡¯s been 23 years. It¡¯s finallying.¡± There seemed to be a knot in Li Xingyuan¡¯s heart. Of course, Qiao Lu knew that Li Xingyuan had actually fallen in love with a female eerie in the 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. He was like a protagonist in the Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio. The different paths of humans and ghosts were a knot in his heart. Li Xingyuan wanted to continue the previous rtionship before he could untie the knot in his heart. The current him was no longer the high-spirited young man from before, but his heart had never changed. After all, Li Xingyuan had not been in a rtionship or married in the past 20 years. Should one say that Li Xingyuan was infatuated? Or was he stupid? Qiao Lu also knew what love was. However, Qiao Lu had already gotten married and had children. Her children were already taller than her. There were not many infatuated men like Li Xingyuan, but this was destined to be an ill-fated rtionship. Li Xingyuan clearly knew this, but logic couldn¡¯t ovee his heart. He had fallen in love with a woman who was an eerie. Ring! Ring! Ring! In an instant, wind chimes sounded. Then, a broadcast-like voice entered the ears of the Chosen Ones. [Selectionplete.] [Heavenly Dao Live-Stream has already connected to the various live-stream tforms.] At this moment, theizens could not wait to know who the 20 Chosen Ones of the Dragon Country were. ¡°Chosen One No. 1 is Li Xingyuan!¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream werepletely shocked. ¡°It¡¯s just the first person, and it¡¯s already Explosion King?!¡± ¡°Dayum!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the strongest Heavenly Master, Li Xingyuan.¡± ¡°He disappeared for more than 20 years. I didn¡¯t expect him to be chosen by the Heavenly Dao System.¡± Theizens naturally knew who Li Xingyuan was. ¡°Look at his identity information.¡± Upon hearing this, theizens looked at Li Xingyuan¡¯s Heavenly Dao live broadcast. Li Xingyuan¡¯s identity information appeared in the lower left corner. [Chosen One No. 1: Li Xingyuan.] [Age: 51 years old.] [Nationality: Dragon Country.] [Position: Elder of the eerie judiciary in the Shenzhou Institute.] [Personal Assets: 32.1+ billion Dragon Coins, 87.3 million Heavenly Dao Coins] [Powers: painted skin, waiting without regret?.] [Treasures: emotion-severing sword, peach orb, soul-chasing talisman, and so on.] It was only at this moment that theizens learned that Li Xingyuan was actually an elder of the Shenzhou Institute. ¡°Qiao Lu and Li Xingyuan are both veterans of the Shenzhou Institute. Could those legendary figures from five years ago¡­¡± ¡°Be bold. Just say that the Chosen Ones who passed the 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeons are already an elder of the Shenzhou organization.¡± ¡°Mega shock!¡± Originally, it was already quite shocking that the Shenzhou Institute had a veteran like Qiao Lu. Unexpectedly, even the legendary Li Xingyuan from 23 years ago was an elder of the Shenzhou Institute. Therefore, theizens guessed that the Chosen Ones who had passed the two 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeons, the monster world and the otherworldly beast world, should have joined the Shenzhou Institute and even be elders of the Shenzhou Institute. Even if they were not elders, they should be at the level of a head of the five departments of Shenzhou. ¡°Uh, guess whom I saw?¡± Chapter 247 - 247: Su Qianqian Is The Focus Again! Chapter 247 - 247: Su Qianqian Is The Focus Again! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing this, everyone looked at the live broadcast of the Chosen One N0.20. They saw a cute little girl with exquisite facial features appear in a vi. Theizens were all very familiar with Su Qianqian¡¯s appearance. In the past two months, when the Otherworld Instance Dungeon descended, Su Qianqian would always be among the ones chosen.
¡°Su Qianqian was chosen by the Heavenly Dao System again!¡± ¡°She has been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System for the sixth time in a row.¡± ¡°The first five times, she was carried by her father¡¯s support. Can she still do so this time?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, theizens immediately fell into deep thought. From the big data, they deduced that Su Qianqian¡¯s father was between lv.31 and lv.34. However, Su Qianqian would enter a trial in a 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Theizens did not know how strong the 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon was. After all, this was the first time anyone had entered a 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon! If Su Qianqian could not rely on her father, she would be courting death. If Su Qianqian could still be carried by her father¡¯s support, then the highest strength in this 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon might be below lv.35. But was it possible? Most of theizens were skeptical. Only by urately knowing the level of demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts in the 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon would they know if Su Qianqian could rely on her father. ¡°Why are the other 18 Chosen Ones chosen by the Heavenly Dao System for the first time ever?¡± ¡°There must be a hidden big shot.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t think that 1 don¡¯t know. For example, someone like Qin Baiguang who hides very well.¡± ¡°The names Zhang Dabao, Gao Cun, and Fan Jian sound like cannon fodder.¡± ¡°Cai Kun¡¯s name is not bad. He¡¯s probably a big shot.¡± There was no special information in the identity information of the 18 Chosen Ones of the Dragon Kingdom. It was mainly because this was the first time they had been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System. However, this did not mean that these 18 Chosen Ones were all cannon fodder-level Chosen Ones. ¡°Su Qianqian is calling her father again.¡± Theizens were very curious. Everyone saw Su Qianqian say to the pink turtle child¡¯s smartwatch, ¡°Daddy, why can¡¯t I send you a voice transmission?¡± ¡°Dad¡¯s a little far from there.¡± Su Yang¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. In the beginning, Su Qianqian used 1000 li voice transmission, but it didn¡¯t reach him. Theizens were shocked. ¡°Su Qianqian could use 1000 li voice transmission in the devihuman world tomunicate with the Demon Eating Flower in the demon world. There¡¯s no way she can¡¯t reach Su Yang in the five alternate worlds, right?¡± ¡°Perhaps Su Yang is not in the five alternate worlds?¡± ¡°So he¡¯s on the Blue?¡± ¡°Or could it be that Su Yang is in a ce isted from the world, and that¡¯s why she can¡¯t transmit her voice at all?¡± ¡°Then why can the pink turtle child¡¯s smart watch connect to Su Yang?¡± Theizens¡¯ guesses were already contradictory. Since Su Qianqian¡¯s 1000 li voice transmission was so powerful, and could reach the five alternate worlds, why couldn¡¯t she send a voice transmission to Su Yang? However, the pink turtle child¡¯s smartwatch could call Su Yang? The most iprehensible thing was that even if the pink turtle child¡¯s smart watch could make a call, how could it dial to another world? It was simply puzzling! They saw that Su Qianqian was talking about serious matters. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ve been chosen,¡± Su Qianqian said in an expectant tone. A faint voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°What Otherworld Instance Dungeon is it this time?¡± Not only did Su Qianqian remember it, but she was also very urate. ¡°It¡¯s the Netherworld Hell dungeon of the eerie world,¡± Su Qianqian said, and then added, ¡°Sister Gong Shuang asked me to ask Dad what 1 need to bring.¡± ¡°Qianqian, just get Sister Gong Shuang to bring you the small sack Daddy gave you. Let her pack some things you want to bring.¡± As soon as Su Yang said that, Lin Gongshuang immediately replied respectfully, ¡°Then I¡¯ll prepare it for Miss Qianqian now, Master.¡± Theizens were confused. ¡°Small sack?¡± ¡°What¡¯s up with a small sack?¡± ¡°Could it be that the small sack is also a treasure?¡± ¡°That¡¯s very likely!¡± Theizens almost ignored Lin Gongshuang. ¡°How can a woman who can be a nanny in the house of an Emperor-level big shot like Su Yang be as simple as merely a woman with a high education level and heaven-defying looks?¡± ¡°I reckon that this Lin Gongshuang is also very powerful.¡± ¡°Will she be Su Yang¡¯s woman?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Lin Gongshuang might really be Su Qianqian¡¯s stepmother. After all, the pavilion closest to the water gets the moonlight first ?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Lin Gongshuang doesn¡¯t have any feelings for Su Yang!¡± Perhaps it was because theizens now knew that Su Yang was an Emperor-level big shot, but they felt that even a peerless beauty like Lin Gongshuang might not be worthy of Su Yang. Otherwise, why would she act as a nanny for Su Yang¡¯s daughter? A moment passed. Lin Gongshuang held a palm-sized bag that looked like a miniature sack. She handed it to Su Qianqian, and said, ¡°Qianqian, there¡¯s a lot of delicious food and fun things inside.¡± When Su Qianqian took the ¡°small sack,¡± a treasure message immediately popped up in the bottom left corner of Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast. ¡°A universe pouch j>?¡± ¡°What treasure is that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, either!¡± ¡°It¡¯s only the size of a palm, but it can actually hold so many things?¡± ¡°Why doesn¡¯t the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop have such a treasure?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a treasure from five different worlds?¡± Theizens had an eye-opener, and understood what a universe pouch was. It was a small sack that could store many things. Previously, everyone had heard from Su Qianqian that Su Yang often brought back things from the otherworld, such as food from the otherworld. As for how Su Yang entered the five alternate worlds? There were many answers to this question. Some people said that Su Yang was also a Chosen One, but he was not broadcast by the Heavenly Dao. Some people said that Su Yang had obtained some kind of treasure that could teleport him to another world. Some people even said that Su Yang had discovered a door that could lead to five alternate worlds on the Blue. It had to be known that Yu Fuxue had only obtained a chance to enter a 6-star difficulty dungeon trial in the devilkind world, and it was a secret version. Yu Fuxue had probably also quietly entered the devilkind world and underwent the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. It was not just possible, but certain! Yu Fuxue¡¯s obsession with Otherworld Instance Dungeons far exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination. Ring! Ring! Ring! The wind chimes sounded. Immediately after, the voice of the Heavenly Dao System sounded. [In five minutes, the Chosen Ones will be teleported to the Netherworld Hell dungeon of the eerie world to undergo the trial.] [Warm reminder: Those selected on the Blue can¡¯tmit suicide.] ¡°Someone wants tomit suicide?!¡± ¡°Is it strange? It¡¯s not strange at all!¡± ¡°Five more minutes!¡± Chapter 248 - 248: Welcome To The Netherworld Hell, Chosen Ones! Chapter 248 - 248: Wee To The Netherworld Hell, Chosen Ones! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There was nothing unusual about the 20 Chosen Ones of the Dragon Nation. Among the 16 Chosen Ones from other countries, seven of them already wanted tomit suicide through various means. ¡°How is it not strange? Didn¡¯t the West say that suicide means you go to hell Q ? Why are they the ones who want tomit suicide?!¡± ¡°The trial in the Netherworld Hell of the eerie world is even more terrifying to them than the so-called hell.¡± ¡°This is true hell!¡±
¡°Who cares!¡± In the eyes of the fickleizens of the Dragon Country, even if the other countries had 16 Chosen Ones, they were all cannon fodder. Ever since the 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon, none of the Chosen Ones from other countries had been able to pass any trial. It was a very normal thing. The Chosen Ones of the Dragon Kingdom only had a 10% survival rate in the 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Theizens also discovered the average age of the 20 Chosen Ones of the Dragon Kingdom. They were on average around 30 years old. Other than Li Xingyuan, who was the oldest, and Su Qianqian, who was the youngest, the other 18 Chosen Ones of Dragon Country were between 20 and 40 years old. Moreover, seven of them were above 35 years old. The Chosen Ones basically ranged from 18-80 years old, but it was different this year. This was because a five-year-old girl had suddenly appeared. Su Qianqian was chosen by the Heavenly Dao System and broke the record as the youngest Chosen One. Five minutester. They entered the dungeon! The 36 Chosen Ones all disappeared from the teleportation arrays without exception. In the sky above the Blue, it was as if a door had been closed. Location: the eerie world, the Netherworld Hell. The 36 Chosen Ones were all looking at an unfamiliar environment. The strange thing was that every Chosen One was in a different position. It was not like such a scene had never happened before. Back then, in the dungeon The Ind of Wild Beastmen in the otherworldly beasts¡¯ world, all the Chosen Ones hadnded in various parts of the ind at the beginning. Then, they underwent a trial simr to the chicken dinner game. Everyone¡¯s gazended on the various screens of the Heavenly Dao live-stream. However, most people¡¯s gazes were on the live broadcast of Chosen One No. 1 and Chosen One No. 20. They saw that Li Xingyuan was in an endless desert. The location of Chosen One No. 20, Su Qianqian, was a green in. Some of the other Chosen Ones were in turbid water, some in a swamp, and some among strange rocks. Wherever they were, their sky was cloudy and the sun ck. All the Chosen Ones were still safe. Perhaps this was a protection mechanism simr to spawn protection. Ring! Ring! Ring! The wind chimes rang out for the first time, indicating that the voice of Heavenly Dao System was about to appear. [Wee to the Netherworld Heli of the eerie world.] [There are a total of six trials in this Otherworld Instance Dungeon.] Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were shocked when the subtitles (trantion) on every split screen. ¡°Six trials!¡± ¡°For example, in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon of the Nine Nether Demon Cave back then, not only did every trial have a slim chance of survival, but it was also closely rted to other trials.¡± ¡°I reckon that in the first trial, all the Chosen Ones of the other countries will be eliminated. As for the remaining Chosen Ones of Dragon Country, I think there should be 15 Chosen Ones who canplete the first trial.¡± ¡°This is too exaggerated. How can there be 13 Chosen Ones hiding so deeply??¡± ¡°It¡¯s good enough to have 10.¡± Most of theizens believed that among the 20 Chosen Ones in the Dragon Kingdom, other than Li Xingyuan and Su Qianqian, there might be more than one or two very powerful Chosen Ones. There might be seven or eight. Back then, in the Nine Nether Demon Cave dungeon trial in the devihuman world, they had discovered seven deeply hidden Chosen Ones. Rather than saying that they had hidden deeply, it was better to say that they had been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System for the first time, and exposed their true strength. Ring! Ring! Ring! The sound of wind chimes rang. In less than a second, the voice of the Heavenly Dao System followed, spreading like a broadcast. [Trial 1: Please leave the Avici Hell? within seven days.] [Afterpleting Trial 1, you will obtain a Heavenly Dao reward.] [Warm reminder: Those who arete will be killed. Good luck to the Chosen Ones.] When the Chosen Ones of the other countries found out that this was the Avici Hell of the Netherworld Hell, they were all trembling. In the endless grasnd, Su Qianqian was already using her automatic pathfinding. Only now did theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream think of the power that Su Qianqian had obtained. It was too useful. ¡°Su Qianqian has the power of automatically finding a path. Wouldn¡¯t that make it easy for her to leave the Avici Hell?¡± ¡°As expected, practicality is the best.¡± ¡°Also, it¡¯s the same for her 1000 li voice transmission. I thought it was far inferior to a phone call, but in the end, she can send a voice transmission to five alternate worlds. This is very overboard!¡± Theizens were paying attention to the live broadcast of each candidate. They were wondering what kind of ce the Avici Hell was. How could there be so many different sceneries? Every scene was very different. Shouldn¡¯t hell be a prison jj? However, prisons did not necessarily have separate cells. Although nobody was in danger yet, they would definitely encounter a huge crisis. Something appeared! Chosen One No. 25 was in a muddy river. He had just swam three meters when he was dragged down by arge group of water eerie. Only a few bubbles appeared in the turbid river. The scene waspletely frozen. It was obvious that Chosen One No. 25 had already bought a farm. Immediately after. In a ce simr to a mass grave, strange creatures with a pile of soil on their heads appeared and ate a Chosen One. ¡°It¡¯s the earth eerie!¡± ¡°The ones in the river just now should be water eerie!¡± ¡°Are they burial mound eerie and water eerie?¡± While the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream was filled with discussions, three more Chosen Ones kicked the bucket one after another. The first trial had just begun, and yet five Chosen Ones from other countries were already dead. Theizens were surprised to find that the eerie creatures in Avici Hell were all ghost kings. Every single one of them could be considered a boss of a 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon! One had to know that this was the Netherworld Hell Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 6-star difficulty factor. The Chosen Ones who were eliminated first did not necessarily have no potential. It could only be said that they were unlucky, and were so close to the danger right away. Meanwhile, the Chosen Ones who were still alive had simply yet to encounter deadly danger. Perhaps in less than an hour, at least half of the 36 Chosen Ones would kick the bucket. If nothing went wrong, the Chosen Ones of the other countries would bepletely wiped out as usual. ¡°Eh? So the eerie also have such a showy trick! Chapter 249 - 249: Strange Hardening Engineering Technique! Chapter 249: Strange Hardening Engineering Technique! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream saw a group of the eerie appearing in the live-stream of Chosen One No. 4. This group of eerie people roasted themselves on fire and ate as they roasted. ¡°That¡¯s so showy. He can even eat himself!¡± ¡°Ghost eats ghosts. You¡¯re getting something out of it.¡± ¡°I can tell at a nce that he¡¯s a hungry ghost!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s scary?¡± ¡°Do you?¡± Most of theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were already used to such a terrifying scene. As for why the eerie of the eerie world would do something that went against human thinking, the fundamental reason was that they were not humans. It was impossible to use human thinking to consider the thoughts and actions of demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts. This group of eerie people saw the young man. This person was Zhang Dabao. A Chosen One that theizens had recognized as cannon fodder. Zhang Dabao did not choose to escape. Instead, he walked in the direction of the water eerie. ¡°This isn¡¯t good enough. It¡¯ll be even more fragrant with some seasoning.¡± Zhang Dabao took out a bottle of Old Godmother. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were puzzled. ¡°This Zhang Dabao actually carries chili sauce with him?¡± ¡°Is he a foodie?¡± ¡°Is Old Godmother delicious? She¡¯s not as delicious as Old Godfather.¡± ¡°The question is, what is Zhang Dabao doing?¡± ¡°At this moment, he encountered a group of hungry eerie. Why didn¡¯t he choose to escape?¡± When theizens saw Zhang Dabao, he actually sprinkled chili sauce on this group of eerie. Seeing this, the group of hungry eerie really started eating crazily. ¡°Where¡¯s the exit?¡± Zhang Dabao asked. The group of hungry ghosts ate themselves crazily as they said, ¡°Go left.¡± ¡°I wish you all to eat until peace!¡± With that, Zhang Dabao left. The group of hungry ghosts were still eating themselves. There was a living person in front of them, Zhang Dabao. Why didn¡¯t they eat him? Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were very puzzled. What was even more puzzling was why Zhang Dabao told the hungry eerie something about their souls finding peace. ¡°Eating yourself is expiation?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t the eerie turn into a nightmare upon death?¡± ¡°These hungry ghosts are too strange.¡± One of theizens answered the doubts of the otherizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream. ¡°This is because the eerie curse of starvation is born. The strange fate of starvation is to starve to death. Moreover, they are already in a terminal state. If they don¡¯t eat themselves, they will be iparably painful.¡± ¡°From what you said, eating yourself brings relief?¡± ¡°The ghost curse of the eerie world is even more terrifying.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, who is Zhang Dabao? He¡¯s actually so calm?¡± ¡°At first, you said that the name Zhang Dabao sounded like cannon fodder?¡± ¡°Looks like Zhang Dabao is quite capable.¡± Theizens began to pay attention to Chosen One No. 4, Zhang Dabao. 10 minutes passed. Six Chosen Ones were killed by the eerie of the Avici Hell. Moreover, they were all Chosen Ones from other countries. Currently, the 20 Chosen Ones of the Dragon Country were all still alive. It had only been 10 minutes, so it was normal that they didn¡¯t encounter any dangers like the eerie. However, the five Chosen Ones who died first were all teleported next to the other party. How could they not immediately kick the bucket? Sooner orter, the 30 Chosen Ones who were still alive would encounter other eerie in the Avici Hell. Now, another Chosen One had encountered the eerie. The two eerie creatures were drenched, and their faces were covered in moss. It was not that their clothes were wet, but that they were water eerie. When would the eerie of water element be dry? If they were dry, they would not be called water eerie. They might be dead eerie. The two water eerie were doing a brown-haired woman. Netizens had seen such scenes many times. In particr, the otherworldly beast world had such scenes everywhere. The eerie also liked it, but they were not as thirsty as otherworldly beasts. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream could treat it as watching a movie. ¡°These two water eerie are impressive!¡± ¡°They¡¯re good at hardening engineering techniques?. They actually know the 18th style!¡± ¡°Did her makeupe off, or was she beaten too fiercely? She actually bled from all seven orifices!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the eerie love to nourish Yin.¡± As everyone knew, in the eerie world, the eerie relied on Yin Qi to produce their own ghost Qi, thereby increasing their ghost dao strength. Moreover, how could hardening engineering technology not be a method to harvest Yin? Therefore, in the eerie world, it was very normal to see the eerie creatures doing women. In less than three minutes, the woman with brown hair had actually be a dried corpse. Her mental energy was sucked dry in the process. It was clearly being released crazily, but it had be absorption! ¡°Tsk, tsk¡­¡± Theizens suddenly thought of Li Xingyuan. After all, Li Xingyuan had an unspeakable ill-fated rtionship with a female eerie. What was the smell of the eerie woman? Li Xingyuan probably knew it best. So what if she was the eerie woman? As long as she was beautiful, she could still be pushed down. For example, in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon at Yellow Springs Station, when theizens saw the ghost queen, they were almost mesmerized. It wasn¡¯t that all of the eerie were wet, with grass growing on their heads and a pile of soil on their heads. There were still some females who looked more stunning than humans. There was nock of handsome male eerie ones. As for their strange aesthetic standards, no one knew. However, to the eerie, humans were weak. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream looked at Li Xingyuan¡¯s live-stream. It was not that something had happened to Li Xingyuan, but that the other live broadcasts were very calm. That was why they paid special attention to Li Xingyuan. After all, Li Xingyuan was an elder of the Shenzhou Institute, and he was very powerful. How could a Chosen One who had passed a 5-star difficulty factor trial of the eerie world 23 years ago not be powerful? Even a so-called great ghost king was nothing in front of Li Xingyuan. Currently, Li Xingyuan was still walking in a desert. The first trial in the Netherworld Hell dungeon was to leave the Avici Hell. Of course, Li Xingyuan was looking for an exit. Rustle! In front of him, a sandstorm swept towards Li Xingyuan. In the sand, three ghostly shadows could be vaguely seen. At this moment, Li Xingyuan encountered the eerie! There was a simrity between the eerie and the devihumans, and that was their ssification. In the eerie world, there were five types of the eerie: metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. In the devilkind world, there were also five types of devilkind: metal, wood, water, fire, and earth?. The eerie that appeared in the desert most likely belonged to earth element. The sandstorm in front of Li Xingyuan was probably the ghost curseunched by the three earth eerie. The ghostly figures that appeared from the sandstorm were actually three female eerie! Chapter 250 - 250: Quicksand Level Of The 36th Floor Of The Avici Hell! Chapter 250: Quicksand Level Of The 36th Floor Of The Avici Hell! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I haven¡¯t fought in a long time.¡± Li Xingyuan looked ahead calmly. Wasn¡¯t this sentence too pretentious? However, Li Xingyuan had the ability to show off. Li Xingyuan took out a pearl. This pearl was only the size of a thumb, but it emitted a strong green light. He threw it towards the sandstorm. The rolling sand actually disappeared. The three female eerie appeared, staring at Li Xingyuan in panic. To be able to instantly break their ghost curse, this strength was not to be bragged about. Li Xingyuan walked towards the three female eerie, one step at a time. It had to be said that the eerie women, one in red, one in blue, and one in white, were quite beautiful, especially the one in the blue dress. She seemed gentler than the other two. ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± ¡°This old man can¡¯t be plotting against us, right?¡± ¡°A little old, but I like old men with a story.¡± ¡°Why are you still thinking about this at a time like this?¡± The female eerie in a blue dress thought that Li Xingyuan would kill her. After all, they had attacked first. Li Xingyuan would definitely not let them go, let alone live. Even the eerie knew that they would be a nightmare after death. They wanted to take revenge after they died. Could it be that they were to be in his nightmare? Even in a dream, they might not be able to scare Li Xingyuan. ¡°Do the three of you know the exit of Avici Hell?¡± Li Xingyuan actually didn¡¯t kill the three female eerie. However, the three female eerie didn¡¯t think of it that way. They thought that Li Xingyuan would ask about something and then ravage them before killing them. However, in the face of Li Xingyuan¡¯s coercion, the three women were already trembling in fear. They could sense a very powerful aura from Li Xingyuan. If they resisted or disobeyed Li Xingyuan, they would probably die even faster. ¡°We can bring you there, but please don¡¯t kill us, okay?¡± the female eerie in a blue dress responded. The ghost aura emitted from her body was extremely dry, and carried a strong smell of sand. This was very normal. After all, these three women eerie ones. The earthy smell on the body of an earth eerie was very strong. What a coincidence! The female that Li Xingyuan fell in love with was also an eerie one. Perhaps Li Xingyuan liked female eerie with a strong rustic taste? Meanwhile, Li Xingyuan nodded and said, ¡°Alright, lead the way!¡± The three female eerie did not expect Li Xingyuan to agree so quickly. These three female eerie stared at Li Xingyuan and felt that this matter had been agreed too quickly. It was definitely abnormal! However, Li Xingyuan¡¯s words dispelled the three women¡¯s concerns. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you can do what you say, 1 won¡¯t kill you.¡± With that, Li Xingyuan lifted his clothes. The female eerie were immediately frightened. They felt that Li Xingyuan was going to force himself on them. Unexpectedly, Li Xingyuan showed the three female eerie a scar. And this scar was located at Li Xingyuan¡¯s heart. The three women could tell at a nce that the scar was sealed by a ghost spell. It seemed that Li Xingyuan had been saved by an earth eerie. In fact, that was indeed the case. 23 years ago, Li Xingyuan had almost died at the hands of a ghost king. It was a female eerie who had treated Li Xingyuan with a ghost spell. An earth eerie would actually treat a human. Moreover, this kind of treatment would cost hundreds of years of Yin energy. If it wasn¡¯t love, these three female eerie really couldn¡¯t think of any other reason that could make the eerie sacrifice so much. However, it was also because of this that the three women could confirm Li Xingyuan¡¯s character. As long as they led the way, Li Xingyuan would really let the three women off. Seeing this, the three women looked at each other strangely. They no longer regarded Li Xingyuan as an enemy. After all, they were not Li Xingyuan¡¯s match. Moreover, the three female eerie originally wanted to kill Li Xingyuan for fun. Who would fall in love with a 51-year-old man? No matter what, these three women were eerie of the ghost queen level. How could they be so hungry? ¡°Even if we know the exit, it will be very difficult to leave,¡± said the female eerie in a blue dress. Li Xingyuan asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°This is the quicksandyer of the Avici Hell. The three of us were imprisoned here 13 years ago, but we can¡¯t get out.¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one way to get out, and that¡¯s to withstand the quicksand torture.¡± ¡°Even the great ghost king can¡¯t withstand the quicksand torture there.¡± Then, the woman in blue said strangely, ¡°Us three sisters are eerie ones, but there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± In fact, Li Xingyuan had long guessed that even if he knew the exit, it would not be so easy to leave the Avici Hell. Li Xingyuan asked, ¡°Why are you imprisoned here?¡± The one who replied was the eerie in a white dress. She said honestly, ¡°We offended the eerie of Infernopolis.¡± These three eerie didn¡¯t just offend the eerie of Infernopolis. They had to have made some mistake. Li Xingyuan asked, ¡°Infernopolis shouldn¡¯t be the only ghost city in the Netherworld Hell, right?¡± The three women said in unison, ¡°There are nine ghost cities. The Avici Hell isn¡¯t in Infernopolis, but in Feng City?.¡± Of course, Li Xingyuan knew that in the eerie world, the eerie being sent to hell was not only so that they could never reincarnate, but also that one could only wander here forever after turning into a nightmare after death. Unless they could escape from the Avici Hell before they died. Only then could they avoid suffering! However, if he had to pass the test of extreme punishment, he would not be able to return. Li Xingyuan asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Feng City¡¯s Avici Hell has 36 floors?¡± At the moment, Li Xingyuan only knew that he was in the quicksandyer. He had guessed that the Avici Hell had 36 floors, mainly because after he was teleported to the Otherworld Instance Dungeon in the Netherworld Hell, he was actually alone. This meant that the other 35 Chosen Ones were very likely on the other levels of the Avici Hell. That was why Li Xingyuan guessed that there might be a reason for the Avici Hell to have 36 floors. ¡°Yes, there are a total of 36 levels. There are different executions on each level. Not many of the eerie ones can withstand the execution of Avici Hell.¡± At the mention of capital punishment, the woman in blue couldn¡¯t help but tremble again. A capital punishment that even the eerie was afraid of? What kind of capital punishment was that? ¡®As expected, there are 36 levels.¡¯ Li Xingyuan took a deep breath. He had already guessed how difficult the first trial was before he experienced Avici Hell¡¯s execution. He did not dare to underestimate the 6-star difficulty of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. Then, Li Xingyuan asked, ¡°What¡¯s the quicksand extreme punishment?¡± Since Li Xingyuan wanted to leave the Avici Hell, he would definitely have to undergo the quicksand extreme punishment. Chapter 251 - 251: Feng City, One Of The Nine Ghost Cities! Chapter 251 - 251: Feng City, One Of The Nine Ghost Cities! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°How should i put it?¡± ¡°Second Sister, let me say it.¡± ¡°The quicksand extreme punishment will give the eerie a sense of suffocation, tearing, and explosion. The burning sensation will strike the depths of the soul,¡± said the female in a blue dress. Li Xingyuan further asked, ¡°Has anyone withstood the quicksand extreme punishment?¡± The three sister eerie said in unison, ¡°Yes.¡±
Li Xingyuan asked, ¡°How¡¯s his strength?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It¡¯s at least a Heaven-rank eerie,¡± the blue-robed female eerie said. Li Xingyuan then asked, ¡°Is it an eerie one between lv.25 and lv.29?¡± Li Xingyuan had already reached this level 23 years ago. As for Li Xingyuan¡¯s current strength, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream did not know. However, to be able to be an elder of the Shenzhou Institute and know that Qiao Lu¡¯s strength was at a Human Emperor¡¯s level, Li Xingyuan¡¯s strength was very likely to have reached the Emperor-level. ¡°Uncle, you should be very strong, right?¡± the female eerie in red asked. Li Xingyuan did not answer this question. He only said, ¡°It¡¯s more than enough to kill ghost queen eerie ones like you.¡± Ghost queens were female eerie ones with strength in the range of lv.10 ¨C 20. 23 years ago, Li Xingyuan would have been able to instantly kill the three female eerie. Li Xingyuan learned from these three eerie ones¡¯ mouths that the Avici Hell in Feng City could not trap him. After all, if a Heaven-rank eerie could escape, then Li Xingyuan, who had reached this strength 23 years ago, also could. Now, leaving the Avici Hell was so easy to him that it was just going through the motions. If even Li Xingyuan could not pass the first trial, how many of the 36 Chosen Ones could pass the first trial? Therefore, Li Xingyuan was not worried about how terrifying the quicksand extreme punishment was. Li Xingyuan asked, ¡°Is the city lord of Feng City someone with the strength of a Ghost Emperor?¡± ¡°Yes, and it¡¯s a Great Ghost Emperor!¡± the female eerie in blue said bluntly. Li Xingyuan took a deep breath. ¡°A Great Ghost Emperor means he¡¯s above lv.35.¡± Li Xingyuan roughly understood the strength of the 6-star Netherworld Hell of the eerie world. Li Xingyuan guessed that the master of the Netherworld Hell, who controlled the nine ghost cities, should be at lv.38 or lv.39. That was the highest level of the Ghost Emperor. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream could not remain calm. ¡°Lv.35 and above?¡± ¡°The city lord of Feng City is a Great Ghost Emperor above lv.35?¡± ¡°In that case, the strongest eerie in this Netherworld Hell is at lv.38 or lv.39?¡± ¡°How terrifying!¡± ¡°Our guess is that Li Xingyuan¡¯s strength might be about the same as Su Yang¡¯s, or even lower.¡± ¡°In that case, if Su Yang, a Human Emperor-level big shot, enters the Netherworld Hell to undergo a trial, wouldn¡¯t he¡­?¡± Theizens thought of Su Yang¡¯s daughter, Su Qianqian. Since even Su Yang might not be able to pass, how could Su Qianqian pass the trial of the Netherworld Hell Otherworld Instance Dungeon? In the live broadcast of Chosen One No. 1. The three female eerie actually begged together, ¡°Uncle, can you take us away too?¡± Li Xingyuan said, ¡°I haven¡¯t even experienced the quicksand extreme punishment. How do you know if 1 can bring you away?¡± The three female eerie said, ¡°Uncle, although the three of us don¡¯t know Uncle¡¯s strength, we can vaguely sense that Uncle¡¯s strength is far above ours. Uncle will definitely be able to withstand the quicksand extreme punishment.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Uncle. As long as you¡¯re willing to take us three sisters away, we can do anythingter.¡± ¡°As long as Uncle is willing!¡± The three sisters¡¯ words were very clear. In other words, if Li Xingyuan could save them from the Avici Hell, the three sisters would be willing to do anything for Li Xingyuan. They would really do anything! Moreover, the three women were very willing to serve him. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were in an intense discussion about whether Li Xingyuan would save the eerie sisters. ¡°I think Li Xingyuan will help these three female eerie.¡± ¡°Although Li Xingyuan is already 51 years old, he¡¯s still so high-spirited. It¡¯s just three. He¡¯ll definitely be able to withstand it.¡± ¡°I also think that Li Xingyuan will save the three women. The reason is very simple. Li Xingyuan and the woman have an unspeakable ill-fated rtionship.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Li Xingyuan will save the three women for beauty. The smell of the three sisters is so strong. How can he do it?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten so quickly? The female Li Xingyuan fell in love with is part of the eerie. She¡¯s also an eerie one!¡± ¡°Uh, I also think that Li Xingyuan will help the three female eerie.¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream discussed for a while, and basically thought that Li Xingyuan would save the eerie sisters. In the end, it was really as theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream had guessed. Li Xingyuan actually agreed. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to save you, but you have to help me with something,¡± Li Xingyuan said. ¡°Uncle, please speak.¡± The blue-robed woman tried her best to suppress the excitement in her heart. This was because with their own strength, even if another 10 years or even 100 years passed, they might not be able to escape from the Avici Hell. ¡°Help me find a female eerie!¡± Li Xingyuan said. He thought to himself that his ability to find the eerie was really not as good as the three sisters¡¯. Therefore, Li Xingyuan used this as a bargaining chip. ¡°Uncle, are you looking for the female eerie who saved your life?¡± The woman in blue knew that Li Xingyuan¡¯s heart had been treated by a woman, so it was only natural that Li Xingyuan wanted to find the woman who had treated him. Li Xingyuan nodded directly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the female eerie?¡± ¡°Is it a regr ghost queen?¡± ¡°Or is she a True-level or Heaven-level ghost queen?¡± The three women asked in a curious tone. Li Xingyuan said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees.¡± He changed the topic, and said, ¡°After we leave the Avici Hell, I¡¯ll tell you about her.¡± Since it was a search, there had to be clues. If there were no clues, how could he find her? However, Li Xingyuan nned to leave Avici Hell first before telling the three female eerie clues about her. ¡°Will do.¡± Although the three women were still a little suspicious, they had no other choice but to believe Li Xingyuan. ¡°At the current speed, we should be able to reach the Quicksand Extreme Punishment in about three days.¡± The blue-clothed female eerie pointed ahead. Upon hearing this, Li Xingyuan said, ¡°Three days is fine, but try your best to arrive in a day.¡± Li Xingyuan could not wait any longer. He had been thinking about that female eerie for 23 years.. Chapter 252 - 252: Shock, Su Yang Is Actually The Strongest Human Emperor! Chapter 252 - 252: Shock, Su Yang Is Actually The Strongest Human Emperor! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The first trial of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, the Netherworld Hell, had already begun half an hour ago. There were only 28 Chosen Ones left. Not a single Chosen One from the Dragon Country died yet. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream looked at Su Qianqian¡¯s live-stream. What they saw was Su Qianqian fiddling in a grasnd for half an hour.
She was fiddling with a small bottle in her universe pouch. No one could understand how a small bottle couldst for half an hour. Now, Su Qianqian had walked under a tree. She looked at an eerie white-robed creature hanging from the tree, and was not afraid at all. She and the white-robed male eerie hanging from the tree looked at each other for a long time. Strangely, the eerie man in white did not attack Su Qianqian. However, his eyes were filled with shock as he looked at the small bottle in Su Qianqian¡¯s hand. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Su Qianqian asked the male eerie in white. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were stunned. ¡°What is she doing? Exchanging greetings?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t ¡®how are you¡¯ a greeting? Why did it be ¡®do you like it?¡¯?¡± ¡°Drink? ¡°I bloody remember now. ¡°The bottle in her hand is used to hold wine, right? Do you still remember? Didn¡¯t Su Qianqian¡¯s father make wine with a ghost king?¡± This time, aizen in the Heavenly Dao live-stream was actually smart for once. He had guessed what Su Qianqian was up to. She wanted to catch one of the eerie ones, make it into wine, and then bring it back for her father to drink. As for why Su Qianqian understood that the eerie could be used to make wine? It was all because that was what Su Yang did. It was also because of this that theizens unlocked new knowledge. That was that the eerie could really be brewed into wine to drink. And also that the eerie could be turned into pastries. The white-robed male eerie hanging from the tree swayed on the tree, and the more he swayed, the more the rope on the tree broke. The white-robed eerie fell in front of Su Qianqian with a plop. In fact, the white-robed eerie creature was frightened. This white-robed man had smelled a creepy scent from the small bottle in Su Qianqian¡¯s hand. The eerie¡¯s face turned green with fear. He shook his head repeatedly, and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a wood eerie. 1 don¡¯t taste good!¡± The white-robed male eerie did not dare to think too much about it. Why would a human girl appear in Avici Hell, and she was even holding such a terrifying small bottle? ¡°What kind of eerie is used to make red soul wine?¡± Su Qianqian asked, and added, ¡°Daddy loves to drink red soul wine.¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream felt the amount of information in their minds increase again. ¡°As expected of a big shot. The wine he drinks is made using eerie.¡± ¡°He actually asked his daughter to run errands!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that there would be a lv.38 or 39 Great Ghost Emperor in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon of the Netherworld Hell?¡± ¡°Could it be that Su Yang¡¯s strength has already exceeded lv.38 or 39?¡± ¡°Otherwise, why would he leave a backup n for Su Qianqian?¡± In the eyes of theizens, what did Su Yang mean by asking his daughter to run errands and get a bottle of eerie to make wine to drink? Didn¡¯t that mean that Su Yang was not worried that his daughter would buy a farm in this Netherworld Hell Otherworld Instance Dungeon? This further proved that Su Yang had left a very powerful backup n for Su Qianqian, allowing her to leave the Netherworld Hell alive. If that was the case, Su Yang¡¯s strength was probably not just between lv.31 and lv.34. Su Yang¡¯s strength was at least lv.38 or 39. Otherwise, there was no way to guarantee that Su Qianqian would survive in the Netherworld Hell. ¡°The strongest Emperor-level?¡± ¡°Mucho shock? Su Yang is the strongest Human Emperor?!¡± ¡°F*ck, could it be true?¡± ¡°The strongest strength of a mortal body?¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be real, right?¡± For a moment, the Heavenly Dao live-stream exploded. Even though this was the spection of theizens, they felt that there was a high chance of it being true. It was not only the Heavenly Dao live-stream. There was also a hugemotion on the Otherworld Forum. Emperor-level strength! At the Shenzhou Institute. Zhao Feiya, Fang Xiaoling, and Wang Qiuhui gathered together. Now, they were already Qiao Lu¡¯s students, and they were exclusive students. ¡°Su Qianqian¡¯s father, Su Yang!¡± ¡°Su Qianqian has already entered the 6-Star Otherworld Instance Dungeon to train. As her father, Su Yang is actually still so calm. So, not only has his strength reached the Human Emperor Realm, he¡¯s also the strongest Human Emperor.¡± ¡°I remember that Su Yang is only 23 years old, right?¡± ¡°Teacher¡¯s strength hasn¡¯t even reached this level!¡± ¡°What a powerful man!¡± Zhao Feiya and the others were amazed. Ever since Zhao Feiya passed The Ind of Wild Beastmen, which was a 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon, she had lost interest in money, fame, and so on. When a person¡¯s strength reached this peak, money was a piece of cake. She also understood why Su Yang, as a big shot of the otherworld, was so open-minded, and did not care about anything in the secr world. And Zhao Feiya could neverpare to such a man. ¡°Su Qianqian is like a pair of Explosion Kings?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She sted out the father who is the strongest Human Emperor.¡± ¡°No wonder Su Qianqian is so special, and she can inadvertently use curses, spells, and even tame beasts.¡± Zhao Feiya, Wang Qiuhui, and Long Lianfang felt some respect for Su Qianqian. The shock in their hearts was indescribable. The Heavenly Dao live-stream was also flooded. ¡°How stupid was I back then? 1 actually said that Su Yang was a scumbag father who lived off his daughter!¡± ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°The strength of the strongest Human Emperor!¡± ¡°He¡¯s too freaking monstrous!¡± Theizens envied Su Qianqian again for having a father with the strongest Human Emperor¡¯s strength. ¡°Su Qianqian is really lucky. From the moment she was born, she has already left others behind by hundreds of streets.¡± ¡°Facts have proven that reincarnation is a skill!¡± ¡°My surname is also Su. 1 want to check the next 18 generations of the family tree. What if I¡¯m rted to Su Yang? Haha!¡± At this moment, aizen nicknamed Dragon¡¯s Descendant spoke of the Dragon n again. ¡°Su Yang must be from the Dragon n!¡± ¡°The Dragon n is the eternal god of our Dragon Kingdom. Su Yang is also the eternal god of our Dragon Kingdom!¡± Did the Dragon n be a faith, or did Su Yang be a faith? However, in a vi, there was a different voice. Lin Gongshuang looked at the screen on Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast, and said disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s really too ridiculous. He¡¯s not from the Dragon n, but how can the Dragon n bepared to him?¡± It was obvious that Lin Gongshuang was not only aware of the existence of the Dragon n, but also seemed to know a lot about the Dragon n judging from her tone. However, Lin Gongshuang was very sure that even the entire Dragon n could not bepared to Su Yang. Chapter 253 - 253: Sweet And Delicious Eerie! Chapter 253: Sweet And Delicious Eerie! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the eerie world¡¯s Netherworld Hell. The Avici Hell. The white-robed eerie followed behind Su Qianqian. He promised to find other eerie ones to make wine for Su Qianqian. Otherwise, he would be the eerie one the wine was made of. A human girl could enter the Avici Hell, and not only did she say shocking words, but she also held a small bottle that even he was afraid of. Thus, the white-robed male eerie knew that not only could he not afford to offend Su Qianqian, but he also could not let her suffer any grievances. Actually, White Robe had other motives for helping Su Qianqian find other eerie to make wine. He wanted to rely on a five-year-old girl like Su Qianqian! ¡°What kind of eerie make red soul wine?¡± Su Qianqian asked. The white-robed man said honestly, ¡°The red soul wine is made from the eerie of fire element. There¡¯s a fire ghost king over there. I¡¯ll go get it for Missy to make wine.¡± The white-clothed male eerie didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of the ghost king. Actually, this white-clothed male eerie¡¯s strength had already far exceeded lv.20, or even reached lv.24. However, lv.24 eerie did not have the ability to leave Avici Hell. ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Su Qianqian rejected the white-robed male eerie¡¯s good intentions. As for why Su Qianqian rejected him? The white-robed male eerie was also very puzzled. ¡°I¡¯ll catch it myself,¡± Su Qianqian said, and added, ¡°Daddy will definitely be very happy.¡± Su Qianqian held the small bottle in her hand and jogged over. The male eerie in white followed behind Su Qianqian. Since he could not gain Su Qianqian¡¯s trust by catching the ghost king to make wine, he would build trust from other things and make her bring him out of Avici Hell. ¡°Miss, you must be hungry. Why don¡¯t you eat a fruit?¡± The white-robed male eerie took out a purple fruit. However, Su Qianqian did not want to eat it. There was also a lot of delicious food in her universe pouch, but she didn¡¯t eat it. And she wouldn¡¯t be hungry. If she craved something, she would at most finish the food in the universe pouch before going for the fruit that White Robe gave her. The male eerie in white continued, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re not familiar with the route. Let me lead the way for you.¡± When he saw that Su Qianqian was heading straight for the location of the fire ghost king, he was stunned. ¡®She actually knows the exact location?¡¯ The white-robed man rolled his eyes thoughtfully, and said, ¡°There are still a few miles to go. Missy will definitely be tired from walking. Why don¡¯t I float over with Missy?¡± However, when the white-robed male eerie saw that Su Qianqian was not panting at all when she walked, and that she was full of vitality at all times, his heart seemed to have sustained a critical hit. Little did he know that Su Qianqian would not be hungry, mentally exhausted, or lost. As long as Su Qianqian wanted to go somewhere, she couldpletely rely on the power of automatically finding a way. It had only been 10 minutes, and Su Qianqian really saw a fire ghost king. The fire ghost king¡¯s entire body was burning, and its expression was very ferocious. ¡®How 1 catch it?¡¯ Su Qianqian was thinking about how to catch this ghost king and put it in a small bottle. The moment Su Qianqian twisted open the bottle cap, a strange aura floated out of the bottle. Like a golden light, it immediately wrapped around a fire ghost king. The fire ghost king didn¡¯t know what had happened, but he felt an inexplicable fear surging in his heart. Then, he was put into a small bottle. Seeing this scene, the male eerie in white was so frightened that he stopped moving. White Robe had no idea what kind of bottle it was, but it could absorb the ghost king¡¯s soul directly. After a while, the originally empty bottle actually be filled with red wine. This scene shocked theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream. ¡°That¡¯s a treasure, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a treasure to absorb ghosts!¡± ¡°With this bottle on me, wouldn¡¯t I have wine to drink every day in the eerie world?¡± ¡°The path is narrow.¡± Manyizens thought that if they had such a powerful treasure, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about ghost kings. Su Qianqian skillfully put the small bottle into her universe pouch. She had been lying in the grasnd and fiddling for half an hour to learn how to use the universe pouch. After all, Su Yang had never taught her this. Su Qianqian took out a box from her universe pouch. The box was empty. However, when the white-robed eerie saw the aura emitted by the box, he was shocked again. The male eerie in white knew that this was a box of pastry made of the eerie. ¡°What¡¯s the eerie from ghost ink pastry?¡± The reason why Su Qianqian remembered was because she had eaten it before. Moreover, Su Yang had told her about the red soul wine and ghost ink pastry. The trial in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, Yellow Springs Station, deepened Su Qianqian¡¯s impression. She had already mentioned the things on both sides. Of course, she would not forget them so quickly. Su Qianqian had even eaten ghost ink pastry before. It tasted sweet and delicious. ¡°Ink Ghost is a kind of earth eerie that lives in ck soil,¡± the white-robed male eerie said. However, what kind of existence was a human who could treat the eerie as food? Although theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were very shocked, they also knew that Su Yang not only made wine out of the eerie, but he also used the eerie as a snack and often ate delicacies from the otherworld. The origin of these delicacies was naturally demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts! All theizens eximed. ¡°Su Yang is too ridiculous!¡± ¡°In the past, in our impression, it was all demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts eating people, while he eats demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts!¡± ¡°If not for Su Yang, we wouldn¡¯t have known that the eerie could be used to make wine. We wouldn¡¯t have known that otherworldly beasts could be eaten as meat, even the devilkind!¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to call him a gourmet from another world!¡± ¡°I wonder if the wine made from the eerie is delicious? Is the pastry made from the eerie delicious?¡± ¡°Do you dare to eat it?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Most of theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream did not dare to eat the pastries made of the eerie, let alone drink the wine made of the eerie. However, in the Shenzhou Institute, Zhao Feiya and the others were also discussing brewing wine using the eerie. ¡°Long Lianfang, you cultivate the ghost dao. Will drinking the wine brewed using the eerie and eating the pastries made of the eerie increase the strength of the ghost dao?¡± Zhao Feiya believed that eating was also one of the ways to improve one¡¯s strength. Zhao Feiya had seen with her own eyes how beastmen improved their strength by eating in The Ind of Wild Beastmen. Long Lianfang shook her head, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. I¡¯ve just stepped into the threshold of the ghost dao under Teacher¡¯s guidance and learned how to absorb ghost qi.¡± Long Lianfang said, ¡°It consists in supplementing yin for the soul to absorb.¡± Zhao Feiya said, ¡°That makes sense. Drinking the wine made of the eerie can really increase the strength of the ghost dao.¡± Wang Qiuhui said, ¡°Even Su Qianqian knows that her father drinks red soul wine and eats ghost ink pastry. Is it really for food?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, it also opened a door for Long Lianfang to cultivate ghost dao. But did she really have the ability? How could she catch ghost kings to make wine? Would she use the strength gained from eating side dishes made of ck ink? Chapter 254 - 254: She’s A True Big Boss! Chapter 254: She¡¯s A True Big Boss! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Miss, there are no ink ghosts living in the ck soil in the Avici Hell,¡± the white-robed male eerie said to Su Qianqian. ¡°Miss, there are many delicious pastries in Feng City. There are also special pastries.¡± The special pastry that the eerie man in white was talking about was naturally the pastry made from ink ghosts. ¡°Miss, if you can take me away, I can bring it to you immediately.¡± The white-robed male eerie revealed his cards. He wanted to use Su Qianqian¡¯s power to leave this Avici Hell. ¡°Feng City!¡± The arrow above Su Qianqian¡¯s head had already pointed her in the right direction. Not only did she know the exit, but she also knew where Feng City was. She walked very quickly andpletely ignored the white-robed male eerie. This was the first time the male eerie in white felt that he was so useless. He clearly had many bargaining chips that could allow Su Qianqian to bring him out of Avici Hell. However, these so-called bargaining chips were useless in Su Qianqian¡¯s eyes! However, the male eerie in white still followed behind Su Qianqian. Perhaps he knew that he could be killed, but this was also the only way for him to escape from Avici Hell. Although Su Qianqian didn¡¯t care about the male eerie in white, she had never thought of killing him. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream knew very well that Su Qianqian had only attacked twice in the previous five Otherworld Instance Dungeons. The first time she had attacked was at Yellow Springs Station, where she killed a group of the eerie. The second time she had attacked was in The Ind of Wild Beastmen, where she used a spell to kill a lion-headed beastman king?. Both times, she had been forced to make a move. It had not been Su Qianqian who had taken the initiative to provoke the other party. Moreover, Su Qianqian seemed to be unconcerned about the two times she attacked. Su Qianqian probably still felt that killing the eerie was like exploding fireworks?. A few minutester. Three more Chosen Ones lost their lives. Only about an hour had passed since the start of the trial. However, the ones who died were still Chosen Ones from other countries. They had encountered the eerie, and the result was the same: death! Currently, among the 20 Chosen Ones of the Dragon Nation, only Su Qianqian, Li Xingyuan, Zhang Dabao, and Fan Jian had encountered the eerie first. Although the Avici Hell was a ce simr to a dungeon, the Avici Hell had a total of 36 levels. There were many eerie ones imprisoned on every level. However, the Avici Hell was like a city. It was too big. Therefore, it was very normal that they did not encounter any eerie creatures within an hour. However, now, two more Chosen Ones had encountered the eerie. One of them was a Chosen One of the Dragon Kingdom. It was Chosen One No. 16! She was in a dark cave. ¡°Situ Jinghao!¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream immediately turned their gazes to the live-stream of the Chosen One No.16. They were still looking at the identity information in the bottom left corner of the screen. [Chosen One No. 16: Situ Jinghao.] [Age: 22 years old.] [Nationality: Dragon Country.] [Position: Unemployed.] [Personal Assets: 68,645 dragon coins, 0 Heavenly Dao coins] [Power: None.] [Treasure: None.] Theizens looked at this identity information, and felt that it was too ordinary. ¡°A 22-year-old Chosen One, unemployed, actually has more than 60,000 yuan.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the youngest Chosen One this time.¡± ¡°What are you about?¡± ¡°Uh, I almost forgot. The youngest Chosen One is Su Qianqian, haha!¡± ¡°Situ Jinghao, is life peaceful?? However, she¡¯s not good. She¡¯s about to be cannon fodder.¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream saw through the live-stream that an earth eerie had appeared in the cave. The ghostly aura released by this earth eerie was very strong, at least at the level of the ghost king. As for level? Situ Jinghao immediately came to a conclusion. ¡°A lv.17 great ghost king!¡± Situ Jinghao looked very calm. When this earth eerie that was covered in red mud all over saw someone enter the cave, it was simply excited. Moreover, it was a living woman. So far, he had been suffering all kinds of hardships in the Avici Hell. Wouldn¡¯t Situ Jing¡¯s appearance bring him some benefits? Of course, the earth eerie wanted to suck Situ Jinghao dry, but it had to enjoy itself. Rustle! This earth eerie used a ghost curse to seal the entrance of the cave. Next, he would definitely have to enjoy the woman slowly. As for how to enjoy it, the eerie earth creature wasted no time to think about it. It immediately released a ghost curse at Situ Jinghao. Swish! Swish! The soil in the cave wrapped around Situ Jinghao like mud. The eerie approached Situ Jinghao, and urately found the keyhole. As for whether his key could unlock the door, the answer was yes. However, the problem was that it was another matter whether he could actually insert the key. Crack! In an instant, Situ Jinghao pped the soil-covered eerie onto the wall. Immediately, the soil on Situ Jinghao¡¯s body fell. This earth eerie was rmed. Why was Situ Jinghao, this human woman, able to send it flying with a p? Situ Jinghao walked in front of the earth eerie. She then used some unknown power to actually crush it into a ball, making it look like a ball of mud. Then, Situ Jinghao threw the ball of mud on the ground. As for the earth eerie, it actually died on the spot. It was supposed to be a great ghost king, but Situ Jinghao took care of it so easily? Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream saw it clearly. Situ Jinghao didn¡¯t use any gorgeous and cool spells. She simply used a p as if she was ying with mud. She crumpled the earth eerie into a ball and threw it out. ¡°Situ Jinghao is a hidden big shot!¡± ¡°From the looks of it, she seems very strong!¡± ¡°To be able to defeat a great ghost king eerie so easily, how can she not be strong?¡± ¡°Moreover, looking at how neatly she did it, it¡¯s obvious that she didn¡¯t use any strength!¡± ¡°She¡¯s a real big shot!¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream all thought that Situ Jinghao was just cannon fodder. However, they didn¡¯t expect Situ Jinghao, who was only 22 years old, to be so powerful. This was the second person among the Chosen Ones to reveal their strength before theizens. The first to reveal his strength was not Zhang Dabao. It was Chosen One No. 8, Fan Jian. Fan Jian encountered a fire eerie, and he directly killed it with his shoe. This Situ Jinghao was even more impressive. She could kill the great ghost king so easily. Blue, Dragon Country. The Shenzhou Institute. When Qiao Lu saw Situ Jinghao kill the great ghost king, she said something. ¡°It¡¯s a descendant of the ancient race just like him!¡± But who was this ¡°he¡± that Qiao Lu was talking about? Chapter 255 - 255: The Chosen Ones From The Other Countries Were Wiped Out! Chapter 255 - 255: The Chosen Ones From The Other Countries Were Wiped Out! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The ¡°he¡± Qiao Lu was referring to was not the dead Yuan Zhao. She was referring to another elder of the Shenzhou Institute, Mu Beihuan. Actually, many people knew that the ancient races were ancient ns 3 that had lived in Dragon Country tens of thousands of years ago. Just like the four great ns that everyone was familiar with, the Jiuli n, the Xuanyuan n, the Suiren n, and the Youchao n?. Even though tens of thousands of years had passed, and some nsmen had long changed their surnames¡ªtheir surnames had changed to the Hundred Family Surnames?¡ªthe blood flowing in their bodies still passed down.
There were many extraordinary people born in these ancient ns. There were also extraordinary people who could move mountains and rivers, extraordinary people who could steal the heavens and change the sun, and extraordinary people who could fly. The most shocking thing was the undying extraordinary people?. As for the undying, it was unknown if they would really not die. People only knew that they would still be alive after their heads were cut off. Not only did Qiao Lu know that Situ Jinghao was from an ancient n, but she also knew that Situ Jinghao was a descendant of the Haotian n?. As for the descendants of the Haotian n, they had a natural aura that made it difficult for others to approach them. However, this earth eerie was a great ghost king. Although he could get close to Situ Jinghao, Situ Jinghao¡¯s p directly hit the depths of his soul. After being crushed, his soul directly dissipated. That was why Situ Jinghao could kill the great ghost king so easily. However, that didn¡¯t mean that all descendants of the ancient race had this special ability. Only those with thicker bloodline would enjoy this ability. Just like Yuan Zhao. Although he was born with divine power, his two daughters did not inherit the natural divine power of the Kuipa n from him. In the Heavenly Dao live-stream on the various tforms of Dragon Country, Theizens were also discussing the Chosen One Situ Jinghao. ¡°Do you think she¡¯s an extraordinary person like Yuan Zhao?¡± ¡°Must be. I didn¡¯t even see her use any spells or treasures. It was just a p. Then, she crumpled the earth eerie into a ball and scattered it on the ground. If she wasn¡¯t an extraordinary person, 1 wouldn¡¯t believe it at all.¡± ¡°Now, among the 20 Chosen Ones of our Dragon Nation, we know that Li Xingyuan, Su Qianqian, Zhang Dabao, Fan Jian, and this Situ Jinghao are capable Chosen Ones.¡± ¡°Zhang Dabao doesn¡¯t really count. He might only know a lot about the eerie. I¡¯ve never seen him attack the eerie. I¡¯m still not sure if he has real strength.¡± Theizens felt that there was no need to discuss Su Qianqian and Li Xingyuan. Li Xingyuan was able to kill an eerie one at the level of a great ghost king 23 years ago. His current strength had reached at least lv.31. As for Su Qianqian, there was no need to say anything. After all, she had a father at the strongest Human Emperor level, and he had to have left many trump cards for Su Qianqian. Didn¡¯t theizens know that Su Qianqian had been carried by her father¡¯s arrangements in the previous five Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials? Now, they also knew that three of the remaining Chosen Ones this time were capable. It had only been about an hour. In about two to three hours, or three to five hours, they would know those Chosen Ones that had genuine strength. If one did not have the strength, they would not be able to escape the Avici Hell. Theizens watched the Heavenly Dao live broadcast from a god¡¯s perspective, so they naturally knew the basic situation of Avici Hell. ¡°I¡¯m thinking, how do these eerie trapped in the Avici Hell survive?¡± ¡°Do you mean eating and drinking? Can the eerie be like us humans?¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely different. They can float. Earth eerie can survive by eating soil, and water eerie can survive by soaking in water. That eerie hanging from a tree can survive by hanging from a tree. And those gold eerie. I reckon they can survive by eating iron ?. It¡¯s just that fire eerie that is tricky.¡± ¡°In any case, they won¡¯t starve to death and have to be killed!¡± Theizens knew that there was also killing among the eerie. However, the ughter was far less terrifying than with the devilkind. After all, the devilkind was a murderous race. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream looked at the live-stream of the Chosen One No.29. As for Chosen One No. 29, he was from a country that had people as ck as coal. He was wearing a jersey and holding a basketball. Theizens knew that this Chosen One was undoubtedly cannon fodder. However, he was actually ying basketball with a fire eerie. This big sesame ball? Chosen One threw the basketball in his hand at the fire eerie. The eerie fire passed the ball back. It went back and forth for a few minutes. The fire eerie let out a sinisterugh. He lit the basketball up and threw it back to the big sesame ball Chosen One. The moment the Chosen One took the ball, his body was on fire. No matter how the big sesame ball Chosen One struggled, he could not throw the burning basketball in his hand. This Chosen One was letting out a heart-wrenching scream, but it made the fire eerieugh sinisterly. A momentter, the big sesame ball Chosen One was burned to death. You think that¡¯s the end of it? Not yet! This fire eerie was eating! As for what it¡¯d eat? Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream saw it clearly. The big sesame ball Chosen One¡¯s entire body was charred, but this fire eerie looked like it was eating with relish. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream talked again. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that the Chosen Ones chosen by the Heavenly Dao System all have the potential to pass the trial? Why is this big sesame ball Chosen One so weak? Why was he still chosen by the Heavenly Dao System?¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing that everyone has unlimited potential. Perhaps he was chosen because he stimted a certain part of his potential?¡± ¡°You mean in basketball, rap, or street dance??¡± ¡°This is their potential. 1 admit that those dark-skinned guys are very talented in these aspects, but what¡¯s the use of that in the eerie world?¡± Most of theizens had already guessed the oue. In the next hour or two, none of the Chosen Ones from other countries would survive. As for the Chosen Ones of the Dragon Kingdom, of course, it was impossible for all of them to survive. At the very least, there were many Chosen Ones who hid their strength. By now, the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial had already be the home ground of the Chosen One of Dragon Country. Even the Chosen Ones of the Dragon Kingdom would have a slim chance of survival in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. However, only the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s people survived. It was not that the people of the Dragon Kingdom thought highly of the people of the Dragon Kingdom, but the truth?. Only 20 minutes had passed. The 16 Chosen Ones from the other countries had already beenpletely wiped out. There was a Chosen One from Power Country who died in the most tragic way. He was beaten to a pulp by the three wood eerie. He was literally turned into a meat patty. Chapter 256 - 256: You Actually Call This Ordinary? Chapter 256 - 256: You Actually Call This Ordinary? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream had long guessed that the Chosen Ones of the other countries would bepletely wiped out in less than two hours. Only an hour had passed, but why were the 20 Chosen Ones of the Dragon Kingdom still alive? That was what was unbelievable. At this moment, theizens looked at the live broadcast of the Chosen One No.19. They saw a middle-aged man in his forties with a face full of stubble ying cards with the eerie. This eerie creature looked very strange. His hands were gone, but his mouth could be used as a hand.
This eerie¡¯s card was indeed from Fight the Landlord?! Who said that there were no mahjong friends in the eerie world! There were all kinds of ck technologies in the devihuman world. Theizens were already used to this. However, what they found strange was this Chosen One called Liu Tianguang. He actually won 10 consecutive times against this eerie in Fight the Landlord. Didn¡¯t they say that nine out of 10 gamblers would lose? Why could Liu Tianguang win 10 consecutive rounds against the eerie? This eerie one with no arms began to be flustered and exasperated. ¡°If I beat you, you¡¯re dead!¡± This eerie one continued to deal cards. He was only willing to stop when he was certain that he would win against Liu Tianguang. However, if this eerie one defeated Liu Tianguang, he would cut off his limbs. It couldn¡¯t be helped. The rules were set by this eerie one. He would do whatever he said. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream seemed to have guessed the oue again. ¡°No matter how good Liu Tianguang¡¯s luck is, he can¡¯t keep winning, right?¡± ¡°If he loses, then it¡¯ll cut off his limbs. This is tant bullying!¡± ¡°What can he do? If he doesn¡¯t y, this eerie will also kill Liu Tianguang.¡± ¡°However, Liu Tianguang¡¯s luck is so good, which means that his luck isn¡¯t bad, either. Why was he so unlucky to be chosen by the Heavenly Dao System?¡± ¡°Maybe this is fate!¡± Theizens looked at the bottom left corner of Liu Tianguang¡¯s live broadcast. They were looking at Liu Tianguang¡¯s identity information. [Chosen One No. 19: Liu Tianguang.] [Age: 42 years old.] [Nationality: Dragon Country.] [Position: Huayun Warehouse Manager.] [Personal Assets: 520,000+ Dragon Coins, 0 Heavenly Dao Coins] [Power: None.] [Treasure: None.] Theizens who saw Liu Tianguang¡¯s identity felt that the possibility of Liu Tianguang being an ordinary person was very high. However, they could not rule out the possibility that Liu Tianguang was hiding his strength. However, the possibility was very small! Perhaps Liu Tianguang looked too ordinary. He had amon face, a slovenly appearance, and a beer belly. He was also dressed very simply. He was wearing green clothes and an electronic watch. If one did not look at his appearance, his words and actions would also make theizens find him very ordinary. How could such a middle-aged man make theizens think that he was hiding his strength? ¡°It¡¯s the 11th round. You lost again,¡± Liu Tianguang said proudly. As for the eerie one that lost 11 consecutive times, he was so angry that smoke rose from his head. ¡°I¡¯m not convinced. Again!¡± This eerie one without hands continued to deal cards with his mouth. Swish! Swish! In less than five seconds, he dealt the cards again. Liu Tianguang continued to y Fight the Landlord with the eerie one. There was no such thing as a draw when it came to Fight the Landlord. Liu Tianguang could not afford to lose. It was impossible for him to keep winning, right? It had been 10 minutes. Liu Tianguang won four more rounds in a row. Who would have thought that Liu Tianguang would win 15 rounds in a row against this armless eerie at Fight the Landlord? Even the God of Gamblers was nothing more than this, right? ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± Finally! The eerie that kept losing his hand hadpletely copsed. He had originally wanted to win a round against Liu Tianguang through Fight the Landlord and use this method to pass the time. However, what the eerie one had not expected was that Liu Tianguang could actually defeat it 15 times in a row. Moreover, the cards were all dealt by the eerie. Liu Tianguang did not tamper with them. However, the eerie one didn¡¯t think so. ¡°You must have cheated!¡± The eerie one thought that if Liu Tianguang hadn¡¯t cheated, it would have been impossible for him to win 15 consecutive rounds. Liu Tianguang said calmly, ¡°You eerie are very funny. You can¡¯t afford to lose by ying Fight the Landlord.¡± ¡°Tell me, you cheated. Otherwise, I¡¯ll chop you into 18 pieces!¡± The armless eerie one wanted to force Liu Tianguang to admit that he had cheated. Of course, the eerie also firmly believed that Liu Tianguang had cheated. How could anyone be so lucky to win 15 consecutive rounds? Liu Tianguang said, ¡°If 1 admit I cheated, you¡¯ll kill me, but if 1 don¡¯t, you¡¯ll still kill me? Why don¡¯t you admit that you¡¯re exasperated and can¡¯t afford to lose?¡± ¡°I just can¡¯t afford to lose. What can a weak human like you do to me?¡± This eerie one was nning to kill Liu Tianguang. After all, the eerie¡¯s original goal was to kill Liu Tianguang. However, he wanted to torture Liu Tianguang to death through Fight the Landlord. In the Avici Hell, it was rare to encounter such a human. It would be too boring to kill him just like that. Furthermore, this eerie one was a gambler to begin with?. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t y with you anymore,¡± Liu Tianguang said. The eerie one sneered, and said, ¡°This is not something you can decide. Since you don¡¯t want to y, admit defeat. 1¡¯11 chop off your hands first.¡± This eerie one had originally nned to cut off Liu Tianguang¡¯s hands after winning one round of Fight the Landlord. Then, it would cut off Liu Tianguang¡¯s legs after winning another round. Then, Liu Tianguang would lose everything. In the end, this eerie one did not win against Liu Tianguang. ¡°Give it a try.¡± Liu Tianguang spread his hands, indicating for the eerie one in front of him to cut off his hands. ¡°You said it!¡± The eerie one spat out something that looked like a sword from his mouth. He actually aimed at Liu Tianguang¡¯s hands. Liu Tianguang was also calm. Seeing that it was about to sh down, he did not dodge. Thud! Suddenly, a sword shed at Liu Tianguang¡¯s hands. However, a shocking scene happened. Liu Tianguang¡¯s hands were actually not cut off by the eerie one. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The eerie one¡¯s pupils constricted, and its face was extremely pale. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were also shocked by this scene. ¡°Holy sh*t!¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t cut off Liu Tianguang¡¯s hands!¡± ¡°An ordinary-looking middle-aged man was actually hiding so deeply?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this, 1 really didn¡¯t expect this!¡± Through Liu Tianguang¡¯s live broadcast, theizens saw the eerie one constantly shing at Liu Tianguang. However, Liu Tianguang¡¯s hands were still intact! This was very ridiculous! The eerie was a lv.13 ghost king. ¡°That¡¯s not how swords are used. Let me teach you!¡± With that, Liu Tianguang snatched the eerie one¡¯s sword in an instant, and shed at his head. It was split into two cleanly! ¡°You call this an ordinary middle-aged man?¡± Chapter 257 - 257: A Foundation Establishment Cultivator Appeared! Chapter 257 - 257: A Foundation Establishment Cultivator Appeared! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Do all capable people like ro pretend like this?¡± ¡°First suppressed, then rise. Pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger? Or don¡¯t bully the poor youths ?¡± ¡°Liu Tianguang is already 42 years old. How can he still be a youth? Haha!¡± ¡°In short, all the big shots love to pretend, but there¡¯s only one person above them!¡± The only person theizens thought of was Su Yang.
It was nor that they felr that Su Yang was not pretending, but that he was too good at pretending. They hadn¡¯t even seen him! Everyone only saw his photo. However, theizens could understand. It was like ying a game. He had already reached lv.38 or lv.39. Who would still wander around the beginner vige? Furthermore, theizens knew from Su Qianqian¡¯s words that Su Yang often returned home covered in wounds. Didn¡¯t this mean that Su Yang was undergoing a trial in an even more powerful Otherworld Instance Dungeon? Since they knew about the existence of the five alternate worlds, there had to be someone who could enter the five alternate worlds through other means. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were very puzzled by Liu Tianguang! The eerie¡¯s sword had been constantly shing at Liu Tianguang? But what about it? Liu Tianguang was actually unharmed. However, the same sword split the eerie apart when held by Liu Tianguang. It couldn¡¯t be a problem with the sword, right? As for the reason, it was precisely what theizens were puzzled about. However, in Dragon Country, someone could tell. It was Qiao Lu again! ¡°It¡¯s an ancient n, the Xi nQ!¡± Of course, Qiao Lu knew that the descendants of the Xi n were born with an invulnerable physique. As for the Xi n and the Kuiba n, they were two of the nine ancient ns that belonged to the Jiuli n. T he Haotian n was a n of the Xuanyuan n. Actually, the most famous ancient n was not Youchao n, bur Youchao n¡¯s 12 zodiac ancient ns 0 Qiao Lu knew a lor about the ancient ns. She knew that since ancient rimes, there had been many descendants with Emperor-level strength. Although theizens in rhe Heavenly Dao live-stream did not know that Liu T ianguang was from an ancient n, they knew that he was an extraordinary person. ¡°Liu Tianguang¡¯s body is so hard. I thought of a joke!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Death to appendicitis, haha!¡± ¡°What you said makes sense. You can¡¯t even cut open his body with a scalpel!¡± ¡°You guys can joke, but with such an invulnerable body, it¡¯s really terrifying!¡± T heizens had to admit that Liu Tianguang¡¯s survival rate in the Netherworld Hell dungeon trial was very high. ¡°There¡¯s a situation in Chosen One No.iS¡¯s live broadcast.¡± Upon hearing this, theizens looked at the live broadcast of the Chosen One N0.18. They first saw a middle-aged man holding an ax. This middle-aged man was only about 1.7 meters tall. He had short hair, but it was not a buzz cut. His face was also ordinary, and he looked to be in his forties. Jiang Jing was in a gloomy ravine. Around the ravine, one, two, three, four, five eerie darted out. The five eerie also had a very unusual appearance. Their dimpleSQ werepletely made of ck mud, and they had grass growing on top of their heads. This was a group of the eerie! And they were all lv.17 great ghost kings! The eerie ghost kings were nothing in the 6-star Netherworld Hell. Theizens subconsciously looked at the bottom left corner of the live broadcast. They were looking at Jiang Jing¡¯s identity information. Now, theizens were starting to doubt themselves. This was because the cannon fodder in their eyes continued to turn into powerful big shots. Especially those Chosen Ones with very mundane names and ordinary looks, they hid the deepest. [Choose One No.18: Jiang Jing. I [Age: 46 years old.] [Nationality: Dragon Country.! [Position: Owner of a convenience stored [Personal Assets: 1,210,000+ Dragon Coins, 0 Heavenly Dao Coins] [Power: None.] [Treasure: None.] ¡°Yes, he¡¯s very ordinary, but he¡¯s richer than me.¡± ¡°He¡¯s already 46 years old. It¡¯s very ordinary for him ro have 1,000,000 yuan in assets.¡± ¡°Li Xingyuan is still the richest.¡± ¡°How can it be the same? Li Xingyuan is an elder of the Shenzhou Institute. Moreover, he¡¯s a legendary figure from 23 years ago.¡± ¡°There¡¯s only a five-year age difference between the two of them, so there¡¯s no other difference.¡± Theizens looked at Jiang Jing¡¯s live broadcast again. The five eerie that emerged from the ravine were earth eerie. When they saw Jiang Jing, it was as if they had seen food that they had not seen for a long time. After all, they were in the Avici Hell. How could there be so much food? These five earth eerie did not release any ghost curses ro deal with Jiang Jing. Perhaps in the eyes of these five, releasing a ghost curse was equivalent to an unnecessary action. Swoosh! When the five of them sneaked towards Jiang Jing, they had already treated Jiang Jing as dinner. Previously, Jiang Jing had thrown the ax in his hand. As the ax circled, it streaked across the five eerie¡¯s bodies at lightning speed. Then, the ax actually returned to Jiang Jing¡¯s hand. The bodies of the five earth eerie split in two. They died on the spot. At this moment, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream knew that Chosen One N0.18, Jiang Jing, was actually a very powerful big shot. ¡°A flying ax?¡± ¡°He can kill five great ghost king-level eerie with just a flying ax?¡¯¡± ¡°Not only that, when the ax flew out, it seemed to have been remotely controlled. It attacked the five earth eerie. Why do I feel like it¡¯s a sword-control technique?¡± ¡°Sword-control technique? Isn¡¯t it the ax-control technique?¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s all the same. As far as I know, the sword-control technique is a spell that only cultivators can master!¡± ¡°I already said that it¡¯s not a sword-control technique. Why do you like to say that it¡¯s a sword-control technique?¡± Manyizens mentioned that the weapons of cultivators were basically rted to swords. However, none of the three cultivators they knew used swords. One was a knife, the other used a three-section stick, and now it was the ax used by Jiang Jing. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream began to discuss what realm Jiang Jing was at. ¡°Early stage of Qi Refinement?¡± ¡°It might be rhe mid-stage Qi Refinement realm!¡± ¡°Is it impossible for him ro be at thete stage of Qi Refinement?¡± ¡°It might also be a cultivation realm higher than the Qi Refinement Stage!¡± ¡°What realm is that?¡± At the moment, theizens did not know what cultivation realm was above thete-stage Qi Refinement realm. They only knew that to be a cultivator, one had to be enlightened to achieve Qi Refinement. Knowing the cultivation realm did not mean that one could cultivate. in order to be a cultivator, one had to first have a spiritual root and then undergo enlightenment. After enlightenment, cultivators seemed to open the door to a new world. They could see the wonders of the universe from the top and swallow rhe opportunities of the world from the bottom. However, how to open the apertures was another big problem. How could it be so easy to be a cultivator? In the Shenzhou Institute. Qiao Lu¡¯s eyes were fixed on Jiang Jing¡¯s live broadcast. She had been watching the Heavenly Dao live broadcast in her office. ¡°A Foundation Establishment Cultivator!¡± Through Jiang Jing¡¯s flying ax, Qiao Lu immediately knew that Jiang Jing was a Foundation Establishment cultivator. Not only that, but she also knew what kind of existence Foundation Establishment cultivators were. Chapter 258 - 258: Cultivators Have No Limits To Strength! Chapter 258 - 258: Cultivators Have No Limits To Strength! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Foundation Establishment cultivators were at the cultivation realm after the Qi Refinement realm. Their strength was at the Human Emperor level. But it was both the same and different. The simrity was that Foundation Establishment Cultivators were indeed at the Human Emperor level. The difference was that the strength of the Human Emperor was the limit of mortals.
However, the strength of the Human Emperor realm was not the limit of cultivators. The descendants of the ancient ns were no exception! Although they were born extraordinary and carried the aura of Emperors, their limits could not transcend the Human Emperor level. If they wanted to surpass the Human Emperor¡¯s level of strength, there was only one way. Be it cultivators, devil dao cultivators, ghost cultivators, and so on, only by cultivating the Great Dao could one be extraordinary and step into a higher realm of strength! Perhaps to cultivators, the strength of the Human Emperor level was just a step up. ¡°It seems that Jiang Jing¡¯s strength is not weaker than that of our Great Celestial Master Li.¡± Qiao Lu felt that among the 20 Chosen Ones of the Dragon Country, Jiang Jing should be the strongest. Next was Li Xingyuan. Qiao Lu was not surprised at all that there was a Chosen One in Dragon Country who was even stronger than Li Xingyuan, nor was she shocked at all. Perhaps she knew that there were stronger people hidden in Dragon Country that were not chosen by the Heavenly Dao System. Su Yang was one of them. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream concluded two ways to guess if the Chosen One had strength. The first method was to look at the age of the Chosen One. The older one was, the higher the possibility of hiding one¡¯s strength. The second method was to look at the appearance of the Chosen One. It was very likely that the ordinary-looking, even strange-looking Chosen Ones were hiding their strength. As for Su Qianqian, there was no need to guess. This was because it did not matter if Su Qianqian had strength or not. What was important was that she had a powerful father. In other words, whether Su Qianqian could pass the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials depended entirely on how strong Su Yang was. An hour and a halfter. Two hours had passed since the first trial in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon Netherworld Hell hadmenced. However, the first trialsted for seven days. If someone could not leave the Avici Hell in these seven days, even if he was still alive, he would be killed because of the failure in the trial. However, in these two hours, three of the 20 Chosen Ones of the Dragon Country had actually died. They were Chosen One No. 2, Ye Xiaoye, Chosen One No. 9, Cai Kun, and Chosen One No. 13, Luo Junyi. The three Chosen Ones were killed by the eerie. ¡°Am I right? These three Chosen Ones were not older than 30 years old.¡± ¡°He looks alright, but he¡¯s not ordinary enough.¡± ¡°Among the 36 Chosen Ones, there are only 17 left.¡± ¡°Can the first trial be understood as a show of strength? ¡°They should disy enough strength to pass the first trial.¡± Currently, theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream already knew that three people would definitely be able to pass the first trial. Li Xingyuan, Su Qianqian, and Jiang Jing. Other than Su Qianqian and the other two Chosen Ones, there were also Fan Jian, Zhang Dabao, and Situ Jinghao. In other words, it was known that the six Chosen Ones were powerful. The remaining 11 Chosen Ones had yet to encounter the eerie and other dangers. That was normal. Only two hours had passed. Theizens guessed that in a day, they could verify if the remaining 11 Chosen Ones had strength. Through the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream, theizens saw the live-stream of the Chosen One No.14. Something had happened. They saw a slightly plump woman with fair skin and exquisite facial features. ¡°Chosen One No. 14, Miaomiao?!¡± ¡°This name¡­¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream looked at the bottom left corner of Miaomiao¡¯s live-stream. [Chosen One No. 14: Miaomiao.] [Age: 24 years old.] [Nationality: Dragon Country.] [Position: Postgraduate student at Jinghai University.] [Personal Assets: 3100+ Dragon Coins, 0 Heavenly Dao Coins] [Power: None.] [Treasure: None.] This Chosen One named Miaomiao did not match the two guesses of theizens. First of all, this Miaomiao looked like a pretty girl from a humble family, but she was a little chubby. However, the name was a little strange. However, it was not abnormal. In the dark forest. An eerie one floated towards Chosen One No.14, Miaomiao. The ghostly aura on this eerie one was very strong. It didn¡¯t look like a ghost king at all, but a heavenly ghost. That was the eerie between lv.25 and lv.29! This eerie one¡¯s face was abnormally pale, and those ck pupils were simply like evil spirits in the dark forest. However, this was the eerie world to begin with. Seeing it, Miaomiao took a few steps back and stood motionless beside a big tree. Was she trying to avoid this eerie one? Obviously, it was impossible to do so. ¡°Found you!¡± This eerie one actually passed through the tree, and appeared directly above Miaomiao¡¯s head. Just as the eerie was about to reach out and grab Miaomiao¡­ With a roll, she created a distance of about three meters. The moment Miaomiao stood up, she realized that she could not move. It was this Heaven-rank eerie one that blew at Miaomiao and released the immobilization curse. The immobilization curse was a curse that struck the soul. Whether one could move after being hit by it depended on how strong a person¡¯s soul was. The weaker a person was, the weaker their soul was. This was an issue regarding so-called yang qi. Just as the eerie one approached Miaomiao, she not only moved, but also took out a bottle of chili water, and sprayed it at the eyes of the eerie. The eerie one was jumping around in pain. However, after jumping a few times, he stopped. His eyeballs were about to fall out, but he actually acted as if nothing had happened. ¡°Woman, you¡¯vepletely angered me.¡± This eerie one was furious. He originally wanted to suck Miaomiao dry. After all, women were very nourishing. However, the eerie one had been nning to kill Miaomiao first before attacking. It was the same, and it did not affect the strange supplement of Yin. Swish! Swish! This eerie creature released a ghost curse. Wooden stakes that looked like spears flew out of the dark forest. A total of four wooden stakes hit Miaomiao. Her hands, legs, and stomach were all hit with wooden stakes. Could she still live? Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream had already guessed the oue. In the end, this Chosen One called Miaomiao would be killed by this eerie one. Although Miaomiao could still breathe now, her body was already covered in her own tomato juice. Even the corners of her mouth were overflowing with bright red tomato juice. Was this the so-called ¡°the more you struggle, the more painful your death will be¡±? The eerie one stood rooted to the ground. It seemed to be waiting for Miaomiao to die in fear and pain. Three minutes passed. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were gradually surprised. Chapter 259 - 259: Is This The Legendary Immortal Body? Chapter 259 - 259: Is This The Legendary Immortal Body? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°She¡¯s still breathing!¡± ¡°It¡¯s been so long, but she¡¯s still alive?¡± ¡°The blood must have dried up. I can see the blood all over the ground.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only three minutes!¡± ¡°It¡¯s been four minutes.¡±
Through the live broadcast, theizens saw that not only was Miaomiao not dead, but she could also move. However, Miaomiao¡¯s face was much paler. After all, she had bled so much. The Heaven-rank eerie also sensed something amiss. However, he was still waiting for Miaomiao to die in pain and fear. Perhaps it was because this eerie one liked to enjoy things slowly after death? Five minutes passed. The blood in Miaomiao¡¯s body was almost drained, but she was still moving. At this moment, the eerie one realized that this human woman was not ordinary. ¡°What are you? How can a human still be alive?¡± this Heaven-rank eerie one questioned Miaomiao. Little did he know that Miaomiao was also very panicked. She didn¡¯t even understand what was going on. She had clearly lost three to four liters of blood, but she was still alive. She just felt a little thirsty. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were already shocked. ¡°Damn, Chosen One No.14 is actually still alive!¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t die?¡± ¡°From the looks of it, she doesn¡¯t seem weak!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. If a human lost three to four liters of blood, and it was a girl, she would have to die from blood loss.¡± ¡°Is she immortal?¡± Although theizens did not know that it was said that there was an undying body among the ancient ns, they had also heard many strange stories about immortality, so they guessed that Miaomiao was very likely to have an immortal body. ¡°Could it be that Miaomiao is a vampire?¡± ¡°But don¡¯t vampires have fangs? And they die in the light?¡± ¡°If she¡¯s not a vampire, then what is she? This Miaomiao is definitely not a normal person. A normal person would have died long ago.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s a normal person, either!¡± The more theizens spoke, the more they felt that Miaomiao was very shocking. Not only was she not dead after losing so much blood, but her limbs and body had been pierced by wooden stakes. It was impossible for her to have survived until now. But Miaomiao was still alive! As for how Miaomiao had survived until now, it had be an unsolvable question in the hearts of theizens. As such, theizens stared intently at Miaomiao¡¯s live broadcast. Miaomiao got out the wooden stakes from her body. However, she fell to the ground because of this. The Heaven-level eerie in front of Miaomiao knew that the time hade, and was prepared to enjoy himself. Of course, this Heaven-level eerie was also very puzzled as to why Miaomiao did not die because of this. However, it was no longer important. Miaomiao was already on the verge of death. What was the difference between that and being dead? Moreover, as long as she did not resist, this eerie would be able to enjoy itself. Not only below, but also above?. Just as this Heaven-rank eerie walked over, it immediately discovered something amiss. Miaomiao, who was in a pool of blood, was still moving. Not only that, but the blood in the pool on the ground was actually flowing back. Where would it go back to? It actually flowed back into Miaomiao¡¯s body. This scene stunned theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream. ¡°Oh my God, am I seeing things?¡± ¡°Is this a rewind?¡± ¡°What are you ying? This is a live broadcast in the Heavenly Dao. A live broadcast, understand?¡± ¡°How magical! It¡¯s too f*cking shocking!¡± Theizens were shocked and confused. How could the blood that flowed out flow back to Miaomiao? Not only that, but Miaomiao¡¯s injuries were also recovering rapidly. Was this something a human could do? Qiao Lu, who was also watching the Heavenly Dao live broadcast, actually did not understand what was going on. ¡°What kind of descendant of an ancient n can have such a magical physique?¡± Qiao Lu immediately walked out of herpany. This was because she wanted to immediately ask someone what was going on. The person she was going to ask was another elder of the Shenzhou Institute, also from an ancient n. Most of her understanding of the ancient ns came from Mu Beihuan. Qiao Lu didn¡¯t know, but how could Lin Gongshuang not know? Lin Gongshuang was also watching the Heavenly Dao live broadcast. She had just noticed the live broadcast of Chosen One No.14, Miaomiao. After all, she was only concerned about Su Qianqian, but she would asionally take a look at the live broadcasts of the other candidates. Then, just now, she saw Miaomiao¡¯s live broadcast. Therefore, she saw with her own eyes that the blood in the pool of blood was flowing back into Miaomiao¡¯s body. Upon seeing this scene, Lin Gongshuang remained calm, and even looked a little cold. ¡°A descendant of the ancient corpse ancestor!¡± Of course, Lin Gongshuang knew about the ancient corpse race. There were four ancient corpse ancestors: the Drought Demon J), the Queen Mother of the West?, the Winnowing Basket?, and the Royal Attendant?. However, she did not know if Miaomiao was a descendant of the Drought Demon or a descendant of the other three ancient corpse ancestors. And the most obvious characteristic of the descendants of a corpse ancestor was that they had an undying body. In fact, it was not an undying body. It was just that the life force of the descendants of the corpse ancestors was dozens or hundreds of times strongerpared to ordinary people. After all, the descendants of the corpse ancestors would not die even if their heads were cut off. As for how to kill them, there were many ways. The mostmon ones were fire, poison, or breaking into pieces. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream had already thought of Miaomiao as an extraordinary person with an undying body. Otherwise, how could she not die? Moreover, her blood could flow back to her body. Moreover, it was not as if theizens had never seen an extraordinary person before. Especially recently, had they not seen many extraordinary people? For example, Yuan Zhao, Mu Lan, and Fang Xiaoling. Not to mention in the long term, there were already two strange people among the Chosen Ones who were currently undergoing the trial in the Netherworld Hell. One of them was Situ Jinghao, who was born with a heavenly aura. The other was born with an invulnerable physique. Theizens did not find it unbelievable that Miaomiao had an immortal body. They were just shocked. At the same time, Qiao Lu visited a middle-aged man¡¯s office. This middle-aged man looked ordinary, but he could tell why Qiao Lu was looking for him. ¡°This Chosen One named Miaomiao should be the descendant of one of the four corpse ancestors, right?¡± Mu Beihuan said bluntly. Qiao Lu took a deep breath, and said, ¡°I know about the four corpse ancestors, but 1 didn¡¯t expect them to have descendants!¡± Mu Beihuan said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m also very shocked. The lineage of the corpse ancestor could be passed down until now, and has returned to its original state. This Miaomiao doesn¡¯t just have some potential!¡± In Mu Beihuan¡¯s opinion, this Chosen One named Miaomiao might be a corpse ancestor in the future! What level of strength was a corpse ancestor at? Mu Beihuan couldn¡¯t quite tell. However, he felt that the strength of a corpse ancestor was 100 times greater than his. ¡°From the images in the Heavenly Dao live-stream, it¡¯s not difficult to tell that this Miaomiao girl doesn¡¯t seem to realize that she¡¯s different from ordinary people!¡± Mu Beihuan hit the nail on the head. Chapter 260 - 260: She’s A Descendant Of One Of The Four Corpse Ancestors! Chapter 260 - 260: She¡¯s A Descendant Of One Of The Four Corpse Ancestors! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qiao Lu analyzed, ¡°It¡¯s normal for Miaomiao not to know. This is also her first time encountering such danger.¡± Miaomiao was only 24 years old. She usually wouldn¡¯t bleed so much, and she wouldn¡¯t be stabbed, right? After all, Miaomiao was only a graduate student at Jinghai University. She would not encounter any danger. Therefore, it was normal for Miaomiao not to know that she had such an ¡°immortal body.¡± However, this time, after Miaomiao realized that she was different from ordinary people, she would not be so panicked.
After all, with strength, her confidence would increase. At this moment, Miaomiao looked at her body. The wound hadpletely healed. Compared to before, it was just a hole in her clothes. The Heaven-grade eerie floated away in horror. ¡°Gone?¡± Miaomiao still had lingering fear. It was normal for the eerie to escape. Only the devilkind would be different. ¡°What¡¯s going on with me?¡± Miaomiao could not understand why her body was so shocking. She was frightened by herself. She clearly saw that her blood was about to run dry, and then there was a hole in her body. She thought she was going to die here. She still did not want to die, so she kept struggling. When she struggled to break free from the wooden stakes, she fell into a pool of blood. After a while, she felt that she could do it again. For more than 10 minutes, she did not know what was going on. ¡°Am I a supernatural ability user?¡± Miaomiao had also fantasized that she was different, and had a special power. She had not expected it to be true! At this moment, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream could not sit still. ¡°She actually doesn¡¯t know that she¡¯s an extraordinary person?¡± ¡°Then am I also very likely to be an extraordinary person?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very likely. Go jump off a building and see if you¡¯ll fall to your death. If you don¡¯t fall to your death, you¡¯re also an extraordinary person.¡± ¡°Get lost. I¡¯m not going to try.¡± Don¡¯t theizens know their own worth? It was impossible for everyone to be an extraordinary person, because extraordinary people were different. If everyone was an extraordinary person, the world would be in chaos. Would there still be ordinary people in the world? Perhaps an extraordinary person would be an ordinary person. ¡°Something happened to Li Xingyuan!¡± Theizens looked at Li Xingyuan¡¯s live broadcast. Led by the female eerie in red, white, and blue, Li Xingyuan arrived at quicksand. The quicksand in front of him was like a vortex, dazzling people. The female eerie in blue said, ¡°Uncle, the ce of extreme punishment in the quicksandyer is ahead.¡± ¡°Do we have to undergo extreme punishment?¡± Li Xingyuan asked. The female eerie in blue said, ¡°Yes, if we want to go out, we can only use the quicksand extreme punishment. After we are swept in, the extreme punishment in the quicksand will split the eerie into pieces or even dissipate their souls.¡± Li Xingyuan smiled, and said, ¡°There¡¯s not much difference between the body disintegrating and the spirit disintegrating, right?¡± Be it for humans or the eerie, being torn apart physically and the soul dissipating meant death. ¡°Uncle, you won¡¯t mind if we carry you, right?¡± The female eerie in blue stared at Li Xingyuan. Before Li Xingyuan could reply, he saw that the three female eerie were hugging him. One of them was hugging Li Xingyuan¡¯s right hand, the other was hugging Li Xingyuan¡¯s left hand, and thest one was hugging Li Xingyuan from behind. Seeing this scene, theizens were envious. ¡°Why is Li Xingyuan so fated with the eerie?¡± ¡°Are they all so proactive?¡± ¡°Besides, these three women are quite good-looking. I don¡¯t even know what the eerie¡¯s taste is. 1 really want to try it!¡± ¡°Try it and you¡¯ll kick the bucket.¡± Theizens were just joking around. They knew Li Xingyuan¡¯s character. After all, 23 years ago, Li Xingyuan, who was in his prime, was unmoved by other even more beautiful female eerie. He only fell in love with a gentle earth eerie. Reality proved that regardless of whether it was the eerie or humans, most men liked to y with beautiful things, but what they really liked was gentleness and consideration. Li Xingyuan did not resist and let them hug him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in.¡± With that, Li Xingyuan really walked into the quicksandyer. In the quicksandyer, Li Xingyuan felt an inexplicable dizziness. What followed was an impact, as if thousands of ants were biting his body. Not only that, but he also felt his three souls and seven spirits? suffer a lightning-like impact. One had to know that Li Xingyuan¡¯s strength was at the Human Emperor level. To think that he would be so pressured while suffering the Quicksand Extreme Punishment. Actually, it was the three female eerie who had transferred their quicksand extreme punishment, basically tripling the quicksand extreme punishment on Li Xingyuan. Although these three female eerie had the strength of a ghost queen, they could not withstand the quicksand torture at all. Otherwise, they would have long escaped from the Avici Hell. Why would they suffer in the Avici Hell? ¡°Uncle Li, the power of the quicksand vortex in front is three times that of now. As long as we can withstand it, we can leave,¡± the female eerie in blue said frankly. Of course, these three female eerie would not cause any trouble here. Even if Li Xingyuan was lucky enough to survive, they would not survive. Furthermore, these three female eerie could only rely on Li Xingyuan to leave Avici Hell. It had to be said that Li Xingyuan was the fastest among the Chosen Ones this time. He had begun to undergo extreme punishment, and was about to leave the Avici Hell. The first trial of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, the Netherworld Hell, was to leave the Avici Hell within seven days. So far, only two and a half hours had passed. However, theizens felt that Li Xingyuan and Su Qianqian were not the only Chosen Ones who had the ability to walk out of Avici Hell. After all, there were already five Chosen Ones who had revealed their strength. Especially Chosen One No. 18, Jiang Jing. He was a Foundation Establishment cultivator, and his strength was not inferior to Li Xingyuan¡¯s. Therefore, if Li Xingyuan could walk out of Avici Hell andplete the first trial of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon Netherworld Hell, Jiang Jing would definitely be able to walk out of Avici Hell. ¡°The eerie one at the back, you¡¯re too close. I can¡¯t stretch it out!¡± Li Xingyuan could feel a trace of warmthing from his back. It was clearly the eerie! ¡°Uncle Li, you¡¯re still pretending to be obedient after taking advantage of me. I didn¡¯t even argue with you, but you actually said that 1 was too close.¡± As soon as the blue-clothed woman finished speaking, she hugged Li Xingyuan even tighter. That warmth was not just a trace, but surged over like a flood. Li Xingyuan took a deep breath. His body seemed to be pierced by countless thin needles. He couldn¡¯t help but shout. ¡°It hurts!¡± ¡®Hurts?¡¯ ¡®Where does it hurt?¡¯ It turned out that his little brother was trembling! Chapter 261 - 261: Obtaining 10,000,000 Heavenly Dao Coins As A Reward! Chapter 261 - 261: Obtaining 10,000,000 Heavenly Dao Coins As A Reward! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Only men could experience the pain of their second brother?. I low could that bepared to heart-wrenching pain? Li Xingyuan gritted his teeth and endured the pain. After a while, Li Xingyuan withstood the quicksand torture and escaped from the Avici Hell. If Li Xingyuan had been alone, he would have been done much faster.
It was just that he had been dragging the three female eerie along. After the three female eerie came out of the Avici Hell, they all took a deep breath. ¡°Free!¡± ¡°Three years of hell has finallye to an end.¡± ¡°Sisters, it¡¯s all thanks to Uncle Li.¡± The three female eerie ones thanked Li Xingyuan. However, Li Xingyuan seemed unmoved as he said, ¡°We have a deal. Don¡¯t forget.¡± ¡°I know. Can you tell us now?¡± ¡°Whom are you looking for?¡± ¡°Is it the earth eerie?¡± The three women would definitely help. Not to mention that they could not escape from Li Xingyuan, Li Xingyuan¡¯s kindness for letting them out was not light. Of course, there was also a saying about gratitude and enmity in the eerie world. Seeing this, Li Xingyuan started painting skin on his face. After a while, a brand-new eerie¡¯s face appeared. One had to know that Li Xingyuan had the power of the painted skin. He could use it to draw any eerie¡¯s face. When the three women saw Li Xingyuan¡¯s new face, they were shocked. ¡°She¡¯s the Ghost Queen of the Qingming Pass!¡± Upon hearing this, Li Xingyuan asked, ¡°What does Qingming Pass mean?¡± Just as Li Xingyuan finished speaking, he heard the sound of a wind bell. Ring! Ring! Ring! In less than three seconds, the voice of the Heavenly Dao System spread like a broadcast. Only the Chosen Ones could hear it. [Congrattions, Chosen One No. 1, for leaving the Avici Hell andpleting the first trial. You are rewarded with 10,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins.] What did 10,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins mean? That was equivalent to 10 trillion yuan in the Dragon Kingdom. When theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream found out that Li Xingyuan had obtained a reward of 10,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins, they were also extremely shocked. ¡°D*mn, the Heavenly Dao coins are about to copse.¡± ¡°Actually, they have already copsed!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that ever since thest Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial ended, the ratio of Heavenly Dao coins to dragon coins is already 1:150?¡± ¡°In that case!¡± Theizens began to get excited. The lower the ratio of Heavenly Dao coins to dragon coins, the more easily ordinary people could obtain arge number of Heavenly Dao coins. Moreover, the more Heavenly Dao coins there were, the easier it would be to pass the Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a difficulty level below three stars. At the very least, in terms of survival rate, the survival rate of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial below 3-star difficulty would increase by several times. Not to mention that when the time came, 10 Chosen Ones would enter a 1-star difficulty level Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial, and nine Chosen Ones would be able to pass the trial and leave the Otherworld Instance Dungeon alive. This was definitely something worth celebrating for the people of the Blue. But this was far from enough. If the ratio of the Heavenly Dao Coin to the Dragon Coin reached 1:1, then the 3-Star Difficulty Level Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial would no longer be a living hell for most Chosen Ones. At least more than 80% of the Chosen Ones could sessfully pass trials. In the previous Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials, the survival rate was so low was mainly because the Chosen Ones were too weak. The survival rate was less than 2%. That was why the ratio of dragon coins to Heavenly Dao coins was 1,000:1. Even if Li Xingyuan obtained 10,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins, he could only exchange them for lv.30 treasures. Currently, the lv.30 treasures exchanged in the Heavenly Dao store could save his life, but they could not deal with an eerie Ghost Emperor. If there were more than 100,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins on the Blue, it might be possible to change the ratio of Heavenly Dao coins to dragon coins to 1:1. However, at least three Chosen Ones had to pass the 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon and share all the Heavenly Dao coins. Was that even possible? With the ability to pass the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial with a 6-star difficulty factor, a Chosen One was no longer interested in money. Not only that, but the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s authority could not be enforced. It had to be known that Qi Refinement Stage cultivators hadpletely escaped the national authority. Not to mention Foundation Establishment cultivators. At that time, the voice of the Heavenly Dao System sounded again. [Trial 2: Chosen One No. 1, please obtain the qualification to enter the gates of hell of Feng City within seven days.] [Afterpleting Trial 2, you will obtain a Heavenly Dao reward.] [Warm reminder: If you arete, you will be erased. Good luck!] Li Xingyuan was silent for a while. He was thinking about how to obtain the qualifications to enter the gates of hell of Feng City and how to find her. However, Li Xingyuan would never give up on finding the eerie woman he liked. Seeing this, Li Xingyuan asked the three female eerie, ¡°You said that she¡¯s already a Ghost Empress?¡± The woman in blue nodded strangely, and said, ¡°Yes, she was already a Ghost Queen at Qingming Pass five years ago.¡± Li Xingyuan asked, ¡°What exactly is Qingming Pass?¡± ¡°The Qingming Pass in the Netherworld Hell,¡± the female eerie in blue said. Li Xingyuan frowned. Why did he feel that those words were as good as saying nothing? Li Xingyuan then asked, ¡°What are the gates of hell in Feng City?¡± When the three women heard about the gates of hell in Feng City, they were actually trembling. Their pupils dted, and their expressions were very panicked. ¡°After entering the gates of hell and walking through the Yellow Springs Road, we can trulye to the Netherworld Hell. That¡¯s a very terrifying ce.¡± The woman in blue suppressed the fear in her heart as she made an honest reply. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Netherworld Hell?¡± Li Xingyuan asked. ¡°This is only the area that belongs to the Netherworld Hell. It¡¯s not inside the Netherworld Hell yet,¡± the female eerie in blue said. Li Xingyuan roughly understood. After all, the Netherworld Hell was equivalent to a country with various cities and territories. However, the Netherworld Hell was undoubtedly equivalent to a pce. Li Xingyuan asked again, ¡°From what you said, Qingming Pass is in the Netherworld Hell?¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve only heard of that ce.¡± This time, it was the female eerie in white who answered Li Xingyuan¡¯s question. Li Xingyuan pondered for a moment. Since the female eerie that Li Xingyuan was looking for was in the Netherworld Hell, he had to enter the Netherworld Hell to meet the Ghost Empress at Qingming Pass no matter what. Was just meeting her enough? Li Xingyuan probably had deeper ns. Then, he asked, ¡°How can I obtain the qualifications to enter the gates of hell of Feng City?¡± The three female eerie shook their heads repeatedly. They really didn¡¯t know. The female eerie in red answered, ¡°I think 1 heard that something is needed to enter the gates of hell of Feng City.¡± ¡°What could it be?¡± Li Xingyuan asked. Chapter 262 - 262: Whom Is Su Qianqian Speaking With In Her Mind? Chapter 262 - 262: Whom Is Su Qianqian Speaking With In Her Mind? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The female eerie in red shook her head, and didn¡¯t say anything. If she knew, she would tell Li Xingyuan by now. However, this female eerie in red did not know what one needed to enter the gates of hell of Feng City. Li Xingyuan had no more questions. He had asked what he needed to ask.
He already knew that the female eerie that he had been thinking about was in the Qingming Pass of the Netherworld Hell. Moreover, this second trial was to obtain the qualifications to enter the gates of hell of Feng City, which would give him a chance to enter the Netherworld Hell. However, he did not know how to obtain the qualifications to enter the gates of hell of Feng City. As Li Xingyuan entered Feng City, he would know this question after asking around. However, it was not easy to obtain information in the eerie world when one was a human. After all, humans had no human rights in the eerie world. Li Xingyuan could also find out about how to obtain the qualifications to enter the gates of hell of Feng City. After all, the eerie of the eerie world loved money. With money, everything could be discussed! In the Avici Hell. Only three hours had passed since the trial started. Currently, two more Chosen Ones had bought a farm. These two Chosen Ones were Chosen One No.3, Jiang Chenfeng, and Chosen One N0.5. Not every Chosen One of the Dragon Kingdom hid some strength. Even if they had a little strength, they would not be able to survive in the Avici Hell. The two Chosen Ones had encountered the eerie and kicked the bucket on the spot. Now, only 15 Chosen Ones survived. ¡°Look at Mrs. Pig!¡± ¡°Mrs. Pig?¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream reacted and looked at the live-stream of Chosen One No.6. Chosen One No. 6 was Gao Cun. Because Gao Cun was the name of Zhu Bajie¡¯s wife in Journey to the West, someizens jokingly called Mrs. PigO. The woman in front of theizens was neither fat nor thin. She had short hair that reached her ears, and was probably in her thirties. Theizens paid attention to her identity. [Chosen One No. 6: Gao Cun.] [Age: 36 years old.] [Nationality: Dragon Country.] [Position: None.] [Personal Assets: 210,000+ Dragon Coins, 0 Heavenly Dao Coins] [Power: None.] [Treasure: None.] Seeing this identity, theizens could only think that Gao Cun was a housewife. However, she was different from ordinary housewives. Gao Cun appeared on a high slope of yellow soil. She actually struck with lightning palm, immediately blowing up a pile of yellow soil that was an earth eerie. What was lightning palm? That was a spell! A housewife actually knew magic! Moreover, she seemed to be very calm, as if she had experienced many such scenes. It was Gao Cun¡¯s first time entering the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Therefore, Gao Cun was either a cultivator or a magic user. The earth eerie, which was all covered in yellow soil and had a pile of earth on its head, immediately begged Gao Cun for mercy. ¡°Please let me go!¡± It was rare for the eerie to beg humans for mercy. Moreover, the earth eerie that was sted out by Gao Cun¡¯s lightning palm was the Ghost King Burial Mound! His strength was at lv.18. Gao Cun said, ¡°Take me to the exit.¡± The Ghost King Burial Mound immediately nodded in agreement. If he didn¡¯t agree, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as Gao Cun sting him out with a lightning palm. He might die in Gao Cun¡¯s hands. In the Heavenly Dao live-stream, ¡°Damn, Mrs. Pig knows spells!¡± ¡°From the looks of it, she doesn¡¯t just know magic. She might be a hidden big shot!¡± ¡°I know her.¡± ¡°You know her?¡± ¡°Yes, she lives in our garden district, and she lives opposite me. Moreover, she¡¯s alone. She¡¯s always so mysterious, and doesn¡¯t go to work. Basically, everyone in the entire district knows her. 1 really didn¡¯t expect her to know magic!¡± Theizens seemed to have figured out aw. The stranger a person was, the more likely he was a big shot. When the Ghost King Burial Mound heard Gao Cun¡¯s request, it actually agreed readily. However, Gao Cun struck the Ghost King Burial Mound with her lightning palm again. Bang! The lightning struck the Ghost King Burial Mound¡¯s body, and in less than a second, it was reduced to ashes. This action stunned theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream. ¡°Didn¡¯t the eerie agree? Why did Mrs. Pig still kill him?¡± ¡°What a strange conduct!¡± ¡°Why do 1 feel that she¡¯s a little crazy?¡± ¡°Even if she¡¯s a lunatic, she¡¯s a capable lunatic!¡± Theizens thought that Gao Cun was crazy. Perhaps she was delusional? Theizens¡¯ gazes suddenly shifted from Gao Cun¡¯s live broadcast to Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast. At this moment, Su Qianqian had arrived at a grasnd. The surroundings were extremely quiet, and there was actually an exit 20 meters ahead. ¡°Eldest Miss, watch your step. That¡¯s¡ª¡± Before the white-robed male eerie following behind Su Qianqian could finish his sentence, he actually saw Su Qianqian walk 10 meters forward. ¡°How is that possible? ¡°I remember that this is the nine pce spirit nail execution. One has to withstand the soul-burying nails 81 times. Why?¡± The male eerie in white was very surprised. He followed. Crack! Suddenly, a nail protruded from under the white-robed male eerie¡¯s feet and pierced through the white-robed man from below. Two more soul-burying nails pierced into the ribs from the left and right sides of White Robe. As for the eerie in white, his entire body was trembling, and his expression was abnormally painful. ¡°Why?¡± White Robe¡¯s strange body was in extreme pain because the soul-burying nails struck his soul. While he still had hisst breath in him, he retreated from the extreme punishment of soul-burying nails, and could only watch as Su Qianqian walked away. From the beginning to the end, the white-robed eerie one could not understand how Su Qianqian could walk through the extreme punishment of soul-burying nails unscathed. Of course, the white-robed male eerie did not know that Su Qianqian had the power to automatically find her way. However, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream expressed deep emotions about Su Qianqian¡¯s [power of automatic pathfinding]. ¡°Damn, the power of automatic path-finding. I thought it was just pointing out the route to a target. 1 didn¡¯t expect it to point out a safe route as well?¡± ¡°The power to find the way automatically is so f*cking useful!¡± ¡°Who the f*ck said that this power is very useless? Step forward!¡± When Su Qianqian had obtained this special power, all theizens had thought that it was useless, but Su Qianqian used it vividly. After a while, Su Qianqian walked out of Avici Hell. She looked around, and actually used the 1000 li voice transmission. Whom was Su Qianqian transmitting her voice to? Chapter 263 - 263: She’s Here To Play In The Otherworld Instance Dungeon! Chapter 263: She¡¯s Here To y In The Otherworld Instance Dungeon! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ring! Ring! Ring! Su Qianqian had just transmitted her voice when she heard the sound of wind chimes. This was the notification of the Heavenly Dao System. Then, the voice of the Heavenly Dao System entered Su Qianqian¡¯s ears like a broadcast. [Congrattions, Chosen One No.20, for leaving Avici Hell andpleting the first trial. You are rewarded with 10,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins.] Su Qianqian acted as if she did not hear it. She was still transmitting her voice. ¡°Is Sister Eerie here?¡± It turned out that Su Qianqian was sending a message to the Ghost Empress of Yellow Springs Station. ¡°It¡¯s Small Master. Xiaoqian has always missed you.¡± In the voice transmission, Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s voice trembled, revealing a touched and excited tone. Not only did Su Qianqian remember the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, she even sent her a 1000 li voice transmission. ¡°Small Master, what kind of power is this? How can you let usmunicate with each other?¡± Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was very shocked. ¡°1000 li voice transmission,¡± Su Qianqian said bluntly. For some reason, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen seemed to have discovered some changes in Su Qianqian from her tone. It was a change in her growth. Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen asked, ¡°Small Master, is there anything you need Xiaoqian to do?¡± Su Qianqian said, ¡°Come and y with me!¡± Su Qianqian sent a voice transmission to Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, asking her to y with her. However, if Su Qianqian didn¡¯t want to y, what else could she do? Su Qianqian had always treated the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial as a game. From the perspective of the optimists, the trial could also be considered fun. It was just that some people lost their lives while ying. Those dead Chosen Ones could not be considered an hour-long swim?? They hadn¡¯t even done a day trip, but they had already kicked the bucket in advance. ¡°I also want to apany you, Small Master, but Xiaoqian can¡¯t go to your world.¡± If the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen could enter the Blue, she would abandon everything in the eerie world and head to the Blue without hesitation. However, she did not have the ability to go to another world. Therefore, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen appeared to be secretly sad. ¡°I¡¯m in the eerie world,¡± Su Qianqian said. She then looked around, and continued, ¡°There¡¯s a big tree here, a big rock, a river, and a bridge.¡± Hearing this, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was stunned. When she first heard that Su Qianqian was in the eerie world, she was very surprised. However, after a few seconds of surprise, she did not know where Su Qianqian was. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen could not determine where Su Qianqian was based on these environmental characteristics. Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was very anxious. At that time, the Heavenly Dao System¡¯s announcement sounded. [Trial 2: Chosen One No.20, please obtain the right to enter the gates of hell of Feng City within seven days.] [Afterpleting Trial 2, you will obtain a Heavenly Dao reward.] [Warm reminder: If you arete, you will be erased. Good luck!] ¡°Feng City!¡± Su Qianqian said. Upon hearing the words ¡°Feng City,¡± the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was extremely excited. ¡°Small Master, please wait for Xiaoqian for half a day. Xiaoqian will fly over now.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had already set off. As an eerie one of the eerie world, how could she not know about the Netherworld Hell? How could she not have heard of the nine ghost cities of the Netherworld Hell? Manyizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were watching Su Qianqian¡¯s live-stream. There were three main reasons why they were watching Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast. The first point was, of course, that Su Qianqian was lively and cute. The second point was Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast. It was very different from the live broadcast of the other candidates. Watching Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast was like watching her y, and watching the live broadcast of the other candidates was like watching the survival genre. Thirdly, they wanted to know what trump cards Su Yang, the strongest Human Emperor, had left for Su Qianqian. ¡°She¡¯s really smart. She actually told the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen the location of Feng City.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a coincidence? The destination of the second trial has just appeared.¡± ¡°The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen is so beautiful!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s prettier than Su Qianqian¡¯s nanny, Lin Gongshuang?¡± It was undeniable that Lin Gongshuang gave people the feeling of a fairy who had fallen into the mortal world. However, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was really extremely beautiful, especially her gorgeous red clothes, which set off the beauty of the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. ¡°Su Yang is really lucky with women.¡± ¡°Yeah, you can¡¯t be envious.¡± ¡°If we¡¯re so powerful, we can also be lucky with women.¡± ¡°The key is that Su Yang has such a lively and cute daughter, and she¡¯s so heartwarming!¡± Theizens knew Su Qianqian¡¯s filial piety. She was clearly only five years old, but she already knew how to bring wine and pastries for Su Yang. Wasn¡¯t this warm enough? As such, Su Qianqian activated her automatic search. Her destination was naturally Feng City. Su Qianqian did not know where Feng City was, but after activating the automatic pathfinder, she could rely on the arrow above her head to arrive at Feng City. She walked alone in the gray and destend. Su Qianqian did not feel any fear at all. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream had long known that Su Qianqian was extraordinarily bold. Why was Su Qianqian so bold? Theizens thought of Su Qianqian¡¯s father, who was the strongest Emperor-level existence. Wasn¡¯t it normal for someone like him to have a bold daughter? Even though Su Qianqian had activated the automatic pathfinding, she was not in a hurry to go over. She was going to take a walk and stop for a while. She hadn¡¯t even walked 100 meters when she started fiddling with the things in the universe pouch. A moment passed. Then, Su Qianqian took out a bottle of milk from her universe pouch. She took a sip of milk andy on the ground again, turning her attention to her universe pouch. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream did not know what Su Qianqian was up to, but she seemed to be very serious. A momentter, Su Qianqian folded out a paper boat. She walked to the river. Su Qianqian¡¯s series of actions did not surprise theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream. Instead, they felt that it was very normal. This was because basically everyone had folded paper boats to y with when they were young?. Correct, Su Qianqian was ying. If she did not y, it would make theizens feel that something was amiss. She ced the small paper boat in her hand in the river. The river looked very calm. The water was calm, but the fog around it was very thick. However, for some reason, theizens had a bad feeling. Because they thought of these words: gloomy, gray, calm river, and alone. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me a water eerie will appear?¡± ¡°This is the eerie world. Isn¡¯t it normal for water eerie to be hidden in the river?¡± ¡°Why do 1 feel as if I¡¯m watching a horror?¡± Suddenly, the originally calm river rippled, forming a water vortex. Then, a ghost¡¯s figure really appeared from the water vortex. It was really a water eerie! Furthermore, it was apletely green and wet water eerie that floated in the middle of the river. However, Su Qianqian¡¯s gaze was not focused on the water eerie in the middle of the river. Chapter 264 - 264: Descendant Of The Twelve Zodiac Ancient Clan! Chapter 264: Descendant Of The Twelve Zodiac Ancient n! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Qianqian was looking at the small paper boat that was sunk by the waves. ¡°The boat sank.¡± Su Qianqian pouted. Seeing that, the water eerie in the river looked at Su Qianqian on the shore with a greedy gaze. ¡°What delicious food!¡± The water eerie could smell a very delicious yin-nourishing smell from Su Qianqian. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream did not panic at all. It wasn¡¯t because it had nothing to do with them, but because they were used to Su Qianqian. Every time she encountered danger, she could turn it into good luck. ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s strange. Didn¡¯t Su Qianqian undergo five Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the sixth Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial now. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I realized that be it in the demon world, the devilkind world, or the other three alternate worlds of ghosts, monsters, and beasts, those demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts always treat Su Qianqian as food?¡± ¡°Eating children? Cooked rice?¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious. Can you not cause trouble?¡± Actually, manyizens had already guessed that Su Qianqian might have the power of five alternate worlds in her. Because they thought of how Su Qianqian knew curses, spells, and so on. Of course, theizens thought that all of this was Su Yang¡¯s trump card prepared for Su Qianqian. In their opinion, for Su Yang, who had the strength of the strongest Human Emperor and could enter alternate worlds, it was not difficult to give Su Qianqian the power of five alternate worlds of demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts. However, doing this would undoubtedly make Su Qianqian a delicious food in the eyes of demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts! If that was the case, Su Yang would definitely arrange powerful countermeasures. However, the water eerie was already floating towards Su Qianqian. ¡°Do you taste good?¡± Su Qianqian asked the water eerie. Why were these words so familiar to theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream? Immediately after, Su Qianqian took out a small bottle from her universe pouch. Seeing this, the water eerie that was about to float to the shore suddenly became horrified. He only felt fear when he saw the bottle in Su Qianqian¡¯s hand. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that the small bottle itself was special. It was just a ss bottle. The source of horror was the dim light that emerged from the bottle. The eerie could see ghost aura that ordinary people could not see. With a ssh, the water eerie immediately dived into the river. The water rippled for a while, and the river regained calm. However, Su Qianqian did not seem to have any intention of stopping. She opened the cap. The water vortex in the river appeared, and the water was strangely sucked up by a mysterious force. A few seconds passed. The water was mysteriously sucked into the small bottle. Su Qianqian looked at the wine in the bottle, and saw that there was a little more. ¡°Different colors?¡± Su Qianqian tilted her head. She did not understand how to make wine from the eerie brew. In a moment, Su Qianqian pressed the dial button of the pink turtle child¡¯s smartwatch. Beep! Beep! Five secondster, the call was answered. ¡°Hey, hey, Dad!¡± Su Qianqian¡¯s tender voice reached Su Yang¡¯s ears. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Qianqian?¡± Su Yang could clearly hear confusion in Su Qianqian¡¯s tone. ¡°Why is the color different?¡± Su Qianqian asked. After a while, Su Yang¡¯s voice came from the pink turtle child¡¯s smart watch. ¡°Qianqian, are you making wine with the eerie?¡± Upon hearing this, Su Qianqian nodded repeatedly, and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll bring a bottle of wine back for Dad. There¡¯s also delicious food.¡± ¡°Qianqian is so good. Daddy is very happy.¡± Su Yang¡¯s voice continued toe from the other end of the phone. ¡°The red wine is brewed from the eerie who can burn.¡± ¡°Sister Eerie can burn,¡± Su Qianqian said. If Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen heard this, she would probably copse in despair on the spot. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen clearly loyally treated Su Qianqian as a small master, but Su Qianqian actually treated her as a wine-making material. Su Yang¡¯s voice came from the pink turtle child¡¯s smart watch. ¡°Do you want to make wine with her?¡± ¡°Sister Eerie will y with me. I don¡¯t want her to make wine.¡± Su Qianqian shook her head. ¡°She¡¯s already there. Have fun, Qianqian.¡± Su Yang¡¯s tone was still very calm, and he did not even have the slightest intention of turning the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen into wine. ¡°Dad, 1 know.¡± Su Qianqian hung up. Su Qianqian seemed to have said a lot on the phone, but she also didn¡¯t seem to have said anything. However, theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream also heard an important message from the call. That was, Su Yang did not seem to care about anyone other than his daughter. ¡°Burning eerie are for wine, ck eerie for pastries.¡± Su Qianqian remembered the use of these two types of eerie. She also remembered that the white-robed male eerie had said that ghost ink pastry was sweet and delicious in Feng City. This time, she did not stop walking. Instead, she followed the arrow above her head to Feng City. At the same time, there were only 12 Chosen Ones left in the Avici Hell. Eight Chosen Ones of the Dragon Kingdom had died in the Avici Hell. An hour ago, Chosen One No.2, Chosen One No.3, Chosen One No.5, Chosen One No.9, and Chosen One No.13 had already kicked a bucket. Now, there were three more Chosen Ones who kicked a bucket. However, the three new Chosen Ones were Chosen One N0.7, Zhan Tingting, Chosen One N0.12, Wan Yueya, and Chosen One No.15, Dai Zihao. Among the Chosen Ones with numbers no higher than 10 who had survived, only Chosen One N0.1, Li Xingyuan, Chosen One N0.4, Zhang Dabao, Chosen One No.6, Gao Cun, Chosen One N0.7, Zhan Tingting, and Chosen One No. 10, Deng Yugang were left. There were also Chosen One No.11, Tan Qin, Chosen One No.14, Miaomiao, Chosen One N0.16, Situ Jinghao, Chosen One No.17, Kang Shaoqiu, Chosen One No.18, Jiang Jing, Chosen One N0.19, Liu Tianguang, and Chosen One N0.20, Su Qianqian. It had only been more than three hours. Out of the 36 Chosen Ones, only 12 were left. However, it was also because of this that theizens knew that seven Chosen Ones had the strength to pass the first trial. At this moment, everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on a 40-year-old man. They saw Chosen One No. 17, Kang Shaoqiu, transform! He was not transforming into Action Mask? to fight monsters. ¡°He turned into a red cow?¡± Everyone saw with their own eyes that Kang Shaoqiu had be a strong red bull. Why did a human transform into a cow? Qiao Lu could tell at a nce that he was a descendant of the 12 ancient ns. As for the descendants of the 12 ancient ns, not only could they transform into the zodiac form, but they also had the power of the zodiac. Kang Shaoqiu, who had turned into a red ox?, immediately erupted with a primordial power. He was crazily attacking the eerie around him. Chapter 265 - 265: Su Qianqian’s Magical Brain! Chapter 265: Su Qianqian¡¯s Magical Brain! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions From the looks of it, it was really a red ox fighting the five eerie creatures. Although theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream had seen many shocking things, they were also shocked by the scene of Kang Shaoqiu transforming into a bull. ¡°Could Kang Shaoqiu be a modified human??¡± ¡°We can¡¯t rule out that possibility.¡± ¡°1 think it¡¯s more likely to be gic modification.¡± ¡°If he¡¯s gically modified, wouldn¡¯t it be more awesome to modify him into an elephant or a dinosaur?¡± ¡°A bunch of idiots. Why don¡¯t you take a look at Kang Shaoqiu¡¯s identity information?¡± Upon hearing this, the group ofizens looked at the bottom left corner of the live broadcast. [Chosen One No.17: Kang Shaoqiu.] [Age: 40 years old.] [Nationality: Dragon Country.] [Position: Editor-in-chief at Divine Horse Fiction.] [Personal Assets: 230,000+ Dragon Coins, 0 Heavenly Dao Coins] [Power: None.] [Treasure: None.] Such identity information was indeed unlikely to be rted to a corporation dealing in gic modifications. Moreover, how could the modification be thisprehensive? This was clearly a transformation! Back in the Crazy Asylum Otherworld Instance Dungeon, Zhao Feiya¡¯spatibility with the cat-eared girl had not exceeded 50%. However, now that Kang Shaoqiu had be an ox, thepatibility had long exceeded 100%. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were very puzzled! How could a person turn into a cow? They thought that he might have used a treasure. However, after looking at Kang Shaoqiu¡¯s identity information, they realized that although Kang Shaoqiu wasn¡¯t poor, he didn¡¯t have much money. It waspletely not enough to buy lv.1 treasures from the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop. Moreover, lv.1 treasures did not include things like transformation medicine. At the very least, it had to be a treasure above lv.10. However, treasures above lv.10 required billions of Heavenly Dao coins. Even if it was a one-to-one currency exchange ratio, Kang Shaoqiu could not afford a transformation treasure. Moreover, Kang Shaoqiu was rumbling with the five lv.18 eerie ones after turning into an ox. And he had the upper hand. It had to be at least a lv.20 treasure to have this ability. ¡°From the 5-star difficulty of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial, no one has used the treasures in the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop much.¡± ¡°The ratio of Heavenly Dao coins is clearly even lower now.¡± ¡°They can afford it if it¡¯s low.¡± ¡°Even if they can afford it, they have the strength to deal with the eerie of the Avici Hell.¡± It had to be said that ever since the 3-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial, the Chosen Ones rarely exchanged for the treasures in the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop. Actually, there were two reasons. The first was that it was too much of a loss. Secondly, those who could survive did not need to rely on the treasures in the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop. If one relied on the treasures in the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop to survive, the Chosen One basically could not survive in the end. A powerful Chosen One did not need to exchange for the treasures in the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop. Of course, it could not be ruled out that there were Chosen Ones who exchanged for treasures in the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop purely for a better experience. However, only Su Qianqian did this. ¡°Su Qianqian met Li Xingyuan.¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream saw a man and three eerie appear in Su Qianqian¡¯s live-stream. Simrly, a five-year-old girl appeared in Li Xingyuan¡¯s live broadcast. ¡°A human girl!¡± The three eerie in red, blue, and white who were following Li Xingyuan stared at Su Qianqian in surprise. Of course, they were surprised. After all, a human girl had appeared in such a deste ce. ¡°She smells so good.¡± ¡°How can it be so attractive?¡± ¡°My heart is restless!¡± The three eerie in blue, red, and white were actually aroused by a human girl. ¡°If you want to die, go to her!¡± Li Xingyuan did not stop the female eerie. Of course, he could tell that these three women had an appetite to eat Su Qianqian. As soon as these words were spoken, the three eerie immediately cowered. The reason why they trusted Li Xingyuan so much was because Li Xingyuan had an extraordinary rtionship with an eerie one. Furthermore, the three women were very grateful to Li Xingyuan for bringing them out of Avici Hell. ¡°Uncle, who is this human girl?¡± The female eerie in blue looked at Su Qianqian, who was walking over from more than 10 meters away. She could not tell how strong Su Qianqian was at all. Li Xingyuan said, ¡°Although she¡¯s just a little girl in our world, her father is stronger than me. Moreover, she has many mysterious powers.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the three female eerie immediately dispelled the thought of eating Su Qianqian. Of course, the eerie would also be afraid of death. After all, after the eerie died, they could only be nightmares. They could only appear in other people¡¯s dreams. ¡°No wonder she coulde to the eerie world alone. She turns out to be so terrifying.¡± ¡°I almost fell for it.¡± ¡°Fortunately, Uncle reminded us. Otherwise, we would really be finished.¡± How could the three women not know that Li Xingyuan treated them very well, as if they were friends? Not to mention that Li Xingyuan was kind, but with his identity as a friend, be it human or the eerie, as long as they were friends, he would definitely treat them kindly. ¡°Huh?¡± Su Qianqian walked towards the three female eerie. They saw her say to the female eerie in red, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you burning?¡± Facing Su Qianqian¡¯s question, the female eerie in red did not know how to answer. When Su Qianqian saw that the woman in red was silent, she immediately took out a small bottle from her universe pouch. When the three women saw the small bottle in Su Qianqian¡¯s hand and the ghostly aura it emitted, they were so frightened that they trembled. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What a terrifying ghost aura!¡± ¡°Uncle, help!¡± The three females were actually hiding behind Li Xingyuan. Upon seeing this, Li Xingyuan said to Su Qianqian, ¡°Little Friend Qianqian, these are earth eerie, so they won¡¯t burn.¡± ¡°Then why is she wearing red?¡± In Su Qianqian¡¯s impression, she only remembered that the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen in red could emit mes. Li Xingyuan hurriedly exined, ¡°Wearing red clothes doesn¡¯t mean they¡¯re fire eerie. Only burning means that.¡± Su Qianqian nodded, not fully understanding. Previously, when Su Yang spoke to Su Qianqian on the phone, he also said that the burning eerie are fire eerie. Then, Su Qianqianbined these two pieces of information and came to a conclusion: those who wore red clothes are the eerie that would burn?. What a magical way of thinking! However, there would always be a scorching aura on fire eerie¡¯s bodies, and there would be mes. That fire was ghost fire. Moreover, the mes that came out of the eerie fire were formed by its ghost aura. The fire eerie could use incineration curse, which was a ghost curse characteristic to them. Back then, Su Qianqian had personally seen the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen release this kind of me ghost curse. ¡°Uncle eerie, do you know how to burn?¡± Su Qianqian¡¯s big innocent eyes stared straight at Li Xingyuan. Su Qianqian actually treated Li Xingyuan as an eerie one. Chapter 266 - 266: It’s Over, You Actually Didn’t Give Me Money! Chapter 266: It¡¯s Over, You Actually Didn¡¯t Give Me Money! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I can¡¯t burn.¡± Li Xingyuan was not angry. He continued, ¡°Because I¡¯m just like you. We¡¯re both humans!¡± ¡°Then goodbye, Uncle!¡± Su Qianqian waved her hand, looked at the arrowhead above her head, and walked away. After Su Qianqian walked far away, the three female eerie finally dared to step out from behind Li Xingyuan. However, the three women were still in a state of shock. ¡°What a terrifying human girl!¡± ¡°Second Sister, why is she different from the humans I know?¡± ¡°I think she¡¯s scary too. She¡¯s clearly a human girl, but how can she be so fierce!¡± The three female eerie were still traumatized by the incident. Su Qianqian had clearly not done anything. She had only said a few words, but they were already trembling in fear. Li Xingyuan said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t know. Although she¡¯s only five years old, she has already passed five Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials consecutively as a Chosen One. Furthermore, she has passed the trials with the highest evaluation.¡± ¡°1 always thought that the Chosen Ones of the human world were as weak as an ant.¡± ¡°Until we met you, Uncle.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle, for saving our lives again.¡± Of course, these three eerie knew who a Chosen One was. This was because from the moment the Heavenly Dao Coins became the currency of the five alternate worlds, demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts already knew who the Chosen Ones were. It was just like how humans knew that the demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts arrived on the Blue in a dungeon. They were already used to it. These three eerie were very grateful to Li Xingyuan, but they would not marry him. After all, the eerie world also had preferences. Li Xingyuan was already 51 years old, and could be considered a middle-aged man. These three female eerie looked to be only 18 or 19 years old. Of course, if there was love, age was definitely not a problem. Moving forward. It had been five hours since the first trial began. Su Qianqian had already drunk three bottles of milk along the way, and there was even a lollipop in her mouth. Lollipops were exchanged in the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop. This lollipop was a lv.3 treasure because the smell it released could spread to five kilometers. ¡°Why am I not there yet?¡± Su Qianqian felt that she had walked for a long time. In a sh of inspiration, she thought of the RV. Without a word, she used the Heavenly Dao Coins to exchange for a mobile house. With the 23,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins she had now, she could get hundreds of mobile houses. However, moving houses could only defend against the attacks of eerie below lv.10. If it was an eerie above lv.10 attacking, the mobile house would be destroyed. Back then, a golden-backed ape had destroyed her mobile house. However, Su Qianqian treated the golden-backed ape as a steed to pull the mobile house. The current Su Qianqian was already very familiar with opening the Heavenly Dao Coin Shop. Her learning ability was extraordinary. She only spent half an hour pondering over such aplicated universe pouch before she could use it freely. After exchanging for a mobile house, she walked in. Due to the mobile house¡¯s ability to identify, find the way, and sense automatically, as long as it was not destroyed, she coulde to Feng City. Su Qianqian, who was in the moving house, did not choose to sleep. She was full of vitality now. She would not be sleepy, tired, or hungry. It was clearly such a practical and useful power, but theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream thought that it was useless. However, in a certain aspect, it was indeed useless. After all, it could not increase one¡¯s strength. At this moment, three Chosen Ones had already withstood the death sentence of the Avici Hell and left. However, these three people were Situ Jinghao, Miaomiao, and Liu Tianguang. Because of this, they started the second trial. They were currently heading to Feng City. However, they did not know where Feng City was! This showed the importance of [power of automatic pathfinding]. However, as long as they did not die, they would definitely be able to arrive at Feng City in seven days. Furthermore, Miaomiao, Situ Jinghao, and Liu Tianguang were all descendants of the ancient n, especially Miaomiao, who was a descendant of a corpse ancestor. Miaomiao was the least likely to die. Situ Jinghao¡¯s strength was not to be underestimated. She was born with a heavenly fiend?, which was a power simr to the heavenly might. It was very terrifying! As for Liu Tianguang, he was a descendant of the Xi n. His body was invulnerable, and he would not be easily killed by the eerie. Most importantly, they were not strawmen. They knew how to fight back. Otherwise, they would not have left Avici Heli so easily. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream guessed that if the remaining Chosen Ones could not leave the Avici Hell within a day, the possibility of them leaving the Avici Hell would be minimal. Now, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream one by one started to notice something, and switched to Chosen One No. 10¡¯s broadcast. They saw a young man in his thirties undergoing hardening engineering techniques? with a female eerie. There was almost no gap in the connection between the top and bottom. With one look, they knew that Chosen One No. 10, Deng Yugang, was an experienced hardening engineer. They wanted to ask Chosen One No. 10, why did you do this? Apparently, this female eerie had personally delivered herself to his door. Deng Yugang was an experienced hardening engineer, so he naturally would not let go of this opportunity. Even if he died, it was worth it to enjoy the pleasures between a man and a woman before he died. It was only about 10 minutes. Deng Yugang was done. ¡°It feels good.¡± Deng Yugang trembled, and asked, ¡°How much is it? I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want the money anymore. Just leave your life behind.¡± It was unknown if the eerie below Deng Yugang wasn¡¯t satisfied, and that was why it wanted Deng Yugang¡¯s life. Hearing this, Deng Yugang chuckled, and said, ¡°My life is worthless. If you want it, take it.¡± However, Deng Yugang¡¯s words took a turn. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid you don¡¯t have the ability to take it away.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the eerie below Deng Yugang began to release a ghost curse. However, Deng Yugang waved goodbye and actually slipped away. The female eerie who was left behind without any clothes to cover her up seemed to be in a mess in the air. ¡°He escaped?¡± The female eerie was very surprised. How could a human escape so quickly? In less than three seconds, he disappeared from the female eerie¡¯s vision. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were also dumbfounded. ¡°Does this count as running away without paying?¡± ¡°Haha, even the eerie will suffer a loss one day!¡± ¡°This Deng Yugang is really awesome!¡± ¡°Our role model!¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream praised repeatedly. Were they warped, or were they immoral? Actually, it was neither! However, the Chosen Ones had always been bullied by demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. ¡°Speaking of which, how could this Deng Yugang escape so quickly? Did he hide his strength?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure that¡¯s the case.¡± ¡°Do humans know this sort of bewildering footwork?¡± ¡°I keep feeling that he¡¯s a very powerful big shot!¡± Chapter 267 - 267: You Came To Feng City To Catch The Eerie? Chapter 267: You Came To Feng City To Catch The Eerie? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Theizens felt that not only was Deng Yugang very calm, but he could also escape so quickly, so he definitely had strength. He was so powerful that he could even easily kill the eerie. As for why Deng Yugang did not do this, it might be because he was for the sake of his little tadpoles. Meanwhile, the eerie woman was already furious from embarrassment. ¡°That bastard!¡± The eerie woman immediately chased after him. Was she running after him to get her money? Not really! This female eerie wanted Deng Yugang¡¯s life. However, since Deng Yugang could escape so easily, how could he be an ordinary person?! Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream seemed to have realized that something was wrong with the eerie woman. At first, when the eerie woman said that she wanted to kill Deng Yugang, her eyes were filled with intense killing intent. However, after Deng Yugang left, the eerie woman seemed to be in a mess in the wind for a moment. Not only was her killing intent gone, but her tone had also changed. However, the strange thing was that the eerie woman was still chasing after Deng Yugang. It was very likely that the eerie woman felt that she had been smashed and ghosted, and would not rest until she killed Deng Yugang. The day ended. About two hourster. The 12 surviving Chosen Ones all left the Avici Hell and began the second trial. The number of Chosen Ones who hadpleted the first trial had exceeded the expectations of theizens. In the beginning, how could they have thought that the 18 Chosen Ones of the Dragon Nation would actually have the strength to enter the 6-star difficulty level Netherworld Hell Dungeon Trial for the first time? This was even more powerful a lineup than the Chosen Ones in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon in the past. Theizens also discovered that yet another Chosen One was a cultivator. This person was Zhang Dabao. He could easily kill the Heaven-rank eerie with a hammer. Even ate-stage Qi Refinement cultivator could not do this. Therefore, everyone knew that Zhang Dabao¡¯s cultivation realm was higher than the Qi Refinement Stage. However, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream did not pay much attention to Zhang Dabao. This was because everyone was basically focusing on Su Qianqian. They knew that Su Qianqian seemed to be ying in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. However, not only could sheplete the trial quickly every time, but she could also create all kinds of surprises. This time was no exception. Feng City. At the gates. Su Qianqian raised her head and looked over. There was not a single ghost at the city gate. The surrounding weather was still very gloomy. After all, the sun in the eerie world was ck. The words ¡°Feng City¡± above the door seemed to have been carved in bone. They looked very terrifying. However, above the city wall, there was a skyntern?. Under the fusion of the lights and the surrounding environment, the air became even gloomier. After Su Qianqian put away the moving house, she immediately walked into Feng City. However, the moment Su Qianqian walked into Feng City, an illusion seemed to appear in front of her. A dazzling array of the eerie entered Su Qianqian¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s many eerie!¡± Su Qianqian saw many eerie in red again. She no longer believed that all the eerie that wore red clothes could burn. However, she saw eerie with a faint ghost fire above their heads. Some ghost mes were purple, some were white, and some were blue and white. While Su Qianqian was still counting the eerie with ghost mes, she did not know that she had been targeted by arge group of the eerie. These eerie were puzzled at first, then surprised, excited, and finally greedy. The question was, why was there a human girl? They were surprised that a human girl would enter a ghost city. The exciting thing was that this human girl¡¯s body emitted a very eerie smell. These eerie all wanted to eat her, turning all greedy. At this moment, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream all felt that Su Qianqian had identally entered a wolf pack. ¡°It¡¯s too obvious. A five-year-old human girl appeared in Feng City.¡± ¡°If Su Qianqian was a husky, she could dupe the wolves and mingle with them.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no escape. Let¡¯s see how she deals with it.¡± ¡°It should be said that Su Yang left some backup n for his daughter, Su Qianqian.¡± Theizens saw that more and more eerie appeared, surrounding Su Qianqian. This scene was familiar! In Nine Nether Demon City of the devilkind world, Su Qianqian had also been surrounded by arge group of devilkind. Su Qianqian was not afraid at all. Instead, she became happy. ¡°Wow!¡± Su Qianqian treated the eerie with ghost mes on their bodies as ingredients for brewing wine. Moreover, there were so many fire eerie. They could fill a bottle of wine. She then looked at the eerie surroundings, and saw quite a few ck eerie as well. The eerie of ck color meant the sweet and delicious ghost ink pastry. It was very strange! These eerie were clearly restless, but they didn¡¯t eat Su Qianqian up like hungry wolves. It was mainly because this group of eerie people was afraid of the ghost soldiers in Feng City. If they caused chaos in Feng City, and were caught by the ghost guards who maintained public order, they would go straight to hell. However, Su Qianqian was too appetizing. They could not suppress the greed in their hearts. The eerie approached Su Qianqian one step at a time. Su Qianqian immediately took out a small bottle from her universe pouch. As for what Su Qianqian wanted to do? How could theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream not know? She was going to catch the eerie in Feng City and make wine. Su Qianqian¡¯s actions were no different from provoking the dignity of Feng City and ignoring its authority. The moment Su Qianqian took out the small bottle, the eerie that were originally approaching Su Qianqian step by step were like birds frightened by the twang of a bow, fleeing in all directions! Although this group of eerie did not recognize what kind of treasure the small bottle was, the ghostly aura in the small bottle frightened them. However, one fire eerie couldn¡¯t escape in the end. When Su Qianqian opened the bottle cap, the strange blue me on the top of its head was sucked into the small bottle, and turned into wine! Su Qianqian looked at the eerie that were fleeing in all directions, and stared at the eerie that were emitting mes. Su Qianqian was like the nightmare in the depths of these eerie¡¯s hearts. Not only could they not run from her, but they were also scared shietless. Such a lively and cute human girl was actually treated as a nightmare by these eerie! Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were very shocked. ¡°Su Qianqian came to Feng City to catch the eerie?¡± ¡°This is unprecedented! Catching ghosts in the eerie city!¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect her to do this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s simply too crazy!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just crazy. It¡¯s simply madness!¡± It was verymon to catch the eerie, buting to Feng City, one of the nine ghost cities, to catch the eerie was unheard of, and had never been seen. However, Su Qianqian had done just that. She was now catching the eerie that were emitting mes. All at once, the entire Feng City fell into chaos. The eerie also fell into extreme panic. Could you believe it? It was a turbulence caused by a five-year-old girl. Chapter 268 - 268: Ox-Head And Horse-Face? Still Captured to Soak Wine! Chapter 268: Ox-Head And Horse-Face? Still Captured to Soak Wine! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Even though Su Qianqian has a father at the strongest Human Emperor level, her father, Su Yang, is not by Su Qianqian¡¯s side. How is she going to clean up the mess?¡± ¡°I¡¯m also thinking about this problem. Now that Su Qianqian has caused chaos in Feng City, the ghost servants in Feng City won¡¯t let Su Qianqian off easily. It might not only be the ghost servants, but also the city lord of Feng City.¡± ¡°She needs money. I know that the eerie of the eerie world love money the most. They¡¯re greedier than us humans.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether Su Qianqian has enough money. Do you think Su Qianqian will use money to quell this chaos?¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream knew that Su Qianqian was in trouble. The ghost envoys? wouldn¡¯t be like the eerie here who fled in panic. To be ghost envoys, they had to be at least lv.30. If a ghost envoy was not qualified, there were still ghost officials?, ghost judges 0, and the ghost city lord of Feng City. If even the ghost city lord of Feng City was not enough, the Netherworld Hell that controlled the nine ghost cities would be even stronger. There were the 18 courts 9, the 10 Great Yama Halls?, the 5 Underworld Pces g>, and the Earth Store Bodhisattva?. In the eyes of theizens, even if Su Yang came personally, he probably could not even deal with the Ghost Emperors of the Yama halls, let alone the Earth Store Bodhisattva. This was a 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Although there would also be some lv.10 to 20 eerie, the eerie that dominated the Netherworld Hell were above lv.20. The monsters that were being chased by Su Qianqian were only eerie around lv.10 to 20. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream started their discussion again. ¡°The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen is about to arrive, right?¡± ¡°Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen is nothing. Can she save Su Qianqian?¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed impossible. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen is only the ghost queen of the Solitary Mountain. Her strength is at most lv.19.¡± ¡°That Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen is really pitiful. It¡¯s fine if she became Su Yang¡¯s ghost servant, but not only is there no glory for her, she is still so humble, and is only going toe to meet her end here.¡± Theizens knew the strength system of the eerie world very well. Also, the eerie had no personal names! Their names were all based on their birthce or thend they controlled. Then, they were given a title of strength as a form of address. For example, Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. She was born on Solitary Mountain, and her strength had reached the level of a ghost queen, so she was called Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. However, when Su Yang took in the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen as a ghost servant, he gave her a name, Nie Xiaoqian. However, in terms of looks, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was still worthy of this name. After all, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was very stunning. However, the female eerie that Li Xingyuan fell in love with was now the Ghost Queen of Qingming Pass in the Netherworld Hell. Then, she was the controller of Qingming Pass. Her strength had reached the level of the Ghost Empress, so she was called the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass. Meanwhile, the figures of five eerie in purple robes appeared in front of Su Qianqian. When these five eerie appeared, it was as though the other eerie got a calming pill. Clearly, these five eerie were the ghost envoys of Feng City. What a coincidence! These five ghost envoys in purple robes all had a ball of ghost fire on them. Some had a ball of blue ghost fire in their hands. Some had a ball of red ghost fire above their heads. Some had a ball of white ghost fire under their feet. The ghost mes on their bodies were not concentrated in one ce. Simrly, these five ghost envoys in purple robes all had a scorching aura. ¡°A soul-catching bottle?¡± ¡°The soul-catching bottle has power to catch souls. No wonder she can casually absorb the eerie of lv.20.¡± ¡°We¡¯re lv.25 ghost envoys. We have one more spirit than them, so she can¡¯t absorb us.¡± ¡°Even if this human girl did it unintentionally, we can¡¯t forgive her. Capture her!¡± The spirit that these five ghost envoys mentioned was a kind of soul mark. Only the eerie above lv.20 would have an additional spirit. Su Qianqian opened the bottle cap, and a terrifying ghost aura spread out. It was as if there was a powerful gravitational force pulling at the five ghost envoys in front of her. Rustle! Immediately, the five ghost envoys were all sucked into the small bottle and turned into wine. Didn¡¯t they say that they had one more spirit, so they would not be absorbed? The five ghost envoys could not understand why they had be ingredients for making wine. Seeing this, the surrounding eerie fell into panic again. If even the ghost envoys could not deal with Su Qianqian, they sure could forget about doing so. ¡°That little bottle is like a mourning stick and a death hook!¡± ¡°Run, or you¡¯ll be soaked in wine.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going underground!¡± ¡°I¡¯m diving!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s escape!¡± The eerie in the surroundings all hid far away from Su Qianqian. However, Feng City was bing more and more chaotic. There were even many eerie that escaped from Feng City. However, at this moment, Li Xingyuan, who was about to enter Feng City, saw many eerie rushing out from Feng City. He thought that these eerie were going to attack him. In the end, he realized that they had fled in panic. ¡°What exactly happened in Feng City?¡± Li Xingyuan was very curious. He asked the three female eerie beside him to capture one of those who were escaping and ask about the situation. The woman in blue casually grabbed an eerie one that had a chicken egg growing on its head. ¡°What exactly is going on in Feng City?¡± the female eerie in blue asked. ¡°A terrifying human girl appeared in the city. She would make wine of whoever she caught. She even captured five ghost envoys to make wine,¡± said the eerie with an egg on its head. Upon hearing this, the female eerie in blue said to Li Xingyuan, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s that little girl from your human race.¡± The three women also felt a lingering fear. If Li Xingyuan had not dissuaded them, they would have been caught by Su Qianqian to soak in wine. ¡°The ghost envoys in Feng City are not weak. They are much stronger than us.¡± ¡°Second Sister, why don¡¯t we go in?¡± ¡°Uncle, what should we do?¡± Hearing this, Li Xingyuan said bluntly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m also a human.¡± Although he could have a rtionship with the eerie, he had never forgotten that he was a human. Li Xingyuan added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I brought you here, I won¡¯t let you die.¡± Li Xingyuan took a deep breath. He had not expected Su Qianqian to create such a hugemotion in Feng City. If he did not handle it well, he, who was also a Chosen One, might be in big trouble. But what should he do now? Li Xingyuan could not control Su Qianqian. Moreover, the second trial was to obtain the qualifications to enter the gates of hell in Feng City. Su Qianqian, who did not y by the rules,pletely messed up the n. It was as if she did not take the trial seriously. In Su Qianqian¡¯s heart, collecting the red soul wine was the most important. At this moment, the turmoil in Feng City slowed down again. Two eerie ones appeared in front of Su Qianqian. They were the Ox-Head and Horse-Face?, two eerie ghost officials. Ox-Head and Horse-Face? Ghost officials? Who knew, Su Qianqian might still catch them to make wine. Chapter 269 - 269: Are The Two Ghost Judges Of Black and White Impermanence Delicious? Chapter 269: Are The Two Ghost Judges Of ck and White Impermanence Delicious? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°No fire.¡± Su Qianqian looked at the two eerie in front of her. She thought that these two eerie were animals. ¡°I¡¯ll go catch her!¡± The ox-headed man walked towards Su Qianqian with a fork in his hand. However, Su Qianqianpletely ignored these two eerie. Iler gaze fell to the left. ¡°You dare to attack Small Master?¡± In an instant, a white ghost floated over from afar. The surrounding aura of horror became extremely intense. A cold wind immediately rose. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream saw a female eerie through Su Qianqian¡¯s live-stream. ¡°It¡¯s the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen!¡± ¡°She¡¯s here.¡± ¡°Actually, even if she didn¡¯te, Su Qianqian should have a way to deal with the two ghost officials, right?¡± ¡°They¡¯re just true-level ghost officials. Su Qianqian¡¯s father left trump cards for her. She will definitely be able to deal with those two ghost officials, the Ox-Head and Horse-Face.¡± Of course, theizens knew that even if Su Qianqian was not capable, she had an awesome father. In fact, the Chosen Ones who could leave the Avici Hell had the strength to deal with these two ghost officials. Especially Chosen Ones at the Human Emperor level like Li Xingyuan and Jiang Jing. They could easily kill the ghost officials Ox-Head and Horse-face. However, Li Xingyuan was worried that after this fuse was lit, it would blow up those Emperor-level monsters. One had to know that Li Xingyuan was in someone else¡¯s territory. That was why Li Xingyuan was more cautious. However, Su Qianqian did not have such thoughtful considerations. Su Qianqian¡¯s thoughts were very simple. She did not care who the other party was and how dangerous it¡¯d be at that time. Right now, she only wanted to collect the red soul wine and ghost ink pastry. Although she had never drunk red soul wine, she had eaten ghost ink pastry. That sweet and delicious pastry made her like it very much. ¡°It¡¯s Sister Eerie!¡± Su Qianqian immediately recognized the female eerie in a white dress floating in the air. Instantly, Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s white clothes seemed to be dyed red by blood, turning into a red dress. That pair of sharp eyes revealed a strong killing intent. Whoosh- In an instant, two balls of mes burned the two eerie officials?, Ox-Head and Horse-face, under the activation of the fire curse. It was not that the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was too rash, but in her heart, Su Qianqian was her reverse scale. No matter who it was, as long as they wanted to hurt Su Qianqian, she would fight them to the death even if she had to die. Crack! In less than 10 seconds, the two eerie officials, Ox-Head and Horse-face, were actually burned to ashes by the two balls of mes. At this moment, theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream could not calm down again. ¡°Damn, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s strength is below lv.20? Why can she deal with lv.20 ¨C 25 ghost officials?¡± ¡°Did her ghost dao strength increase again?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell!¡± Theizens were attracted to the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s beauty, so they did not see through her strength. Instead, they really could not see through her strength level. However, theizens could analyze that the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen might have also reached lv.30, which meant a Ghost Empress¡¯ strength. It had only been a month. Why did the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s ghost dao strength increase so quickly? Theizens immediately thought of Su Yang. ¡°Su Yang helped her raise her ghost dao strength!¡± ¡°Other than Su Yang, who else can help her?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Su Yang doesn¡¯t care about the lives of others other than her daughter?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but she¡¯s really too beautiful!¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream had been staring at the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen through Su Qianqian¡¯s live-stream. ¡°Small Master, are you alright?¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen immediately came in front of Su Qianqian and squatted down. Su Qianqian shook her head, a puzzled look appearing in her eyes. ¡°Sister Eerie, why aren¡¯t you burning?¡± Su Qianqian did not see the ghost fire on the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. ¡°Small Master, Xiaoqian¡¯s ghost fire is here.¡± As she spoke, Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen pointed at the mountain peaks O ¡°Sister Eerie, you¡¯re not as big as Sister Gongshuang.¡± Although Su Qianqian¡¯s words were innocent, they also had their weight. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen concentrated on these words. ¡°Small Master, who is Sister Gongshuang?¡± Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen asked. ¡°It¡¯s Sister Gongshuang,¡± Su Qianqian said bluntly. Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen then asked, ¡°Did Master find her to protect you, Small Master?¡± Su Qianqian nodded. ¡°Mm-hm.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen fell silent for a moment and stopped asking. She felt that she had asked too much. After all, she was not qualified to ask her master about this. As for the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, she also knew that it was only right for her master to find someone to protect Su Qianqian. Furthermore, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was only an eerie one in the eerie world. She could note to the world where Su Qianqian was. Could theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream not tell that the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was jealous? However, for some reason, manyizens felt that although the ghost servant and the nanny were both stunning beauties, Su Yang did not have such thoughts about them. All theizens had never seen Su Yang before?. However, theizens knew that Su Yang was the kind of person who only cared about his daughter, Su Qianqian. At this moment, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen nced at the small bottle in Su Qianqian¡¯s hand, and knew what she was up to. ¡°If Small Master thinks that Xiaoqian can do it, then Xiaoqian is willing to let you brew her into red soul wine.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream actually felt that the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was too crazy. After all, this was suicide! The eerie were not as unafraid of death as the devilkind, but the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s awareness was extraordinary. She could actually do this for her master. Was it because she loved him too much? Su Qianqian said to the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, ¡°I won¡¯t make Sister Eerie into wine. I want Sister Eerie to y with me.¡± Su Qianqian still trusted the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. Perhaps it was because Su Qianqian knew that the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen treated her very well back at Yellow Springs Station. Hearing this, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was extremely excited. It was not difficult to see that in the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s heart, Su Yang was her eternal white moonlight! The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was naturally very excited that Su Yang¡¯s daughter would be so friendly to her. Lin Gongshuang, who had the same thoughts as the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, was the same! ¡°Little Master, the two great ghost judges of Feng City, ck and White Impermanence?¡¯, might being.¡± Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen knew very well that Su Qianqian had caused a hugemotion in Feng City. As ghost judges, ck Impermanence and White Impermanence would definitely not let Su Qianqian off. Of course, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s determination to protect Su Qianqian to the death did not falter at all. Would someone who was perfectly willing to let Su Qianqian brew her into red soul wine ever let anyone harm Su Qianqian? ¡°Is ck and White Impermanence delicious?¡± Chapter 270 - 270: Combat Strength Is The Most Understandable Language! Chapter 270: Combat Strength Is The Most Understandable Language! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Upon hearing Su Qianqian¡¯s words, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was puzzled at first. After all, she could not keep up with Su Qianqian¡¯s thoughts. However, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen actually pondered for a while, and understood what Su Qianqian meant. ¡°They aren¡¯t the earth eerie that grow under the ck soil. Furthermore, the two great ghost judges, the ck and White Impermanence, have two treasures, the mourning rod and the life reaping hook. They aren¡¯t easy to kill,¡± Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said bluntly. However, Su Qianqian did not take her words to heart. Su Qianqian walked towards the brightest ce. Su Qianqian was clearly not walking fast, but if one was not careful, they would suddenly lose track of her. ¡°Sister the eerie, what are the gates of hell?¡± The reason why Su Qianqian remembered the gates of hell was because she felt that it was a fun ce. Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said honestly, ¡°The gates of hell are a pass that leads to the underside of the Netherworld Hell. There are a total of nine passes in the Netherworld Hell, and they are respectively in the nine ghost cities controlled by the Netherworld Hell. However, only the city lord can authorize seal certificates to enter the gates of hell.¡± Su Qianqian nodded, not fully understanding. She felt that entering the gates of hell was veryplicated. Actually, it was notplicated. She just needed to obtain proof from the city lord. However, the problem was that the moment Su Qianqian entered Feng City, she caused chaos and panic here. Moreover, she had brewed five ghost envoys into red soul wine. She was already challenging the authority of Feng City. Not only that, but the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen also killed the two ghost officials, Ox-Head and Horse-face. How could the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen and Su Qianqian be allowed to leave safely? Don¡¯t even mention letting the city lord authorize the seal to enter the gates of hell. Therefore, the best solution was power. There was a saying thatbat strength was the most understandablenguage. A momentter, Su Qianqian had already arrived at a restaurant. On the other hand, the eerie in the restaurant were like frightened birds when they saw Su Qianqian. They immediately fled in all directions. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said to the submissive shopkeeper, ¡°Bring up all the pastries here.¡± The manager of the restaurant did not dare to be negligent, and immediately asked the kitchen to prepare all the pastries. Su Qianqian asked, ¡°Sister Eerie, are there ghost ink pastries here?¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen shook her head, and said, ¡°The ghost ink pastry is prohibited food. Only the ck market can sell it.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen lowered her head slightly, and said, ¡°Small Master, I¡¯m really sorry. Xiaoqian is not familiar with Feng City, and doesn¡¯t know where the ck market is.¡± As she spoke, the eerie served the pastries one by one. Su Qianqian looked at the dazzling array of pastries, and actually started eating. She was not afraid of being poisoned. If it was poisonous, why would the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen let Su Qianqian eat the pastries without worry? Even if these kitchen staff were given 100 more guts, they would not dare to poison Su Qianqian. After all, how could they have the guts to poison a human girl who had caused panic in Feng City? The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen stood at the side, looking into the distance. She felt that in less than half an hour, the two great ghost judges, the ck and White Impermanence, woulde to capture her small master and herself. ¡°Sister Eerie, this is for you.¡± Su Qianqian handed a pastry to the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. As for the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, she was ttered, and took a dark purple pastry. These pastries were food to nourish the yin. In fact, food in the eerie world was nourishing yin. ¡°Thank you, Small Master.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen wasn¡¯t craving for that pastry. She was extremely touched by her small master¡¯s sincerity in giving her the pastry. Su Qianqian had only eaten three pastries, and was already unwilling to eat. Perhaps it was because the smell of the ghost ink pastry was too tempting. Even a five-year-old girl remembered the taste of the ghost ink pastry. Ghost ink pastry was a rare delicacy. As for why it was prohibited food, it was because it was equivalent to cannibalism in the eerie world! It was the same for the red soul wine. ¡°The two great ghost judges didn¡¯te, but a group of ghost envoys did!¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen looked at the eerie floating in her surroundings. Su Qianqian stood up from her chair, and said to the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, ¡°Sister Eerie, wait for me.¡± With that, Su Qianqian began to rummage through her universe pouch. At this moment, 13 ghost envoys in purple robes had already surrounded Su Qianqian and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. However, Su Qianqian seemed to treat them as air. Su Qianqian took out a red crystal from her universe pouch, and handed it to the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. Seeing it, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream recognized it at a nce. It was a small stone that Su Qianqian had picked up in The Ind of Wild Beastmen in the otherworldly beast world. But why did Su Qianqian give the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen a worthless stone? Even if it was a gem, it was worthless in the eyes of the eerie, right? However, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was already moved to tears in gratitude. She took the small stone from Su Qianqian¡¯s hand, and said gratefully, ¡°Xiaoqian can¡¯t repay you.¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were already too speechless toin. ¡°It¡¯s just a small stone!¡± ¡°Is the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen possessed?¡± ¡°Her loyalty is such that she¡¯s willing to do anything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She will do a-n-y-t-h-i-n-g.¡± ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re speeding again!¡± As theizens discussed the situation, a cold aura appeared in Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast. It was released from the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen began to kill. For Su Qianqian¡¯s sake, she would not think about the consequences of killing these ghost envoys. In the restaurant, ghostly shadows flew everywhere. They were as slippery as loaches. However, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen seemed to have changed. Her killing intent was infinitely magnified. Under the activation of her ghost curse, balls of mes attacked the group of ghost envoys. However, Su Qianqian, who pretended that nothing was happening, was fiddling with her universe pouch again. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream could not guess what Su Qianqian was doing. This was not the first time. Su Qianqian¡¯s every move was unpredictable. After all, Su Qianqian did not act ording tomon sense. A moment ago, Su Qianqian was still having fun, but the next moment, she had already left. Currently, Su Qianqian took out a box from her universe pouch. When she opened the box, she quickly took inventory of thepartments inside. She ced the pastries into the box. ¡°Huh?!¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream realized that they had imagined too much. ¡°She¡¯s packing pastries!¡± ¡°I thought she was going to use a big move from the universe pouch.¡± ¡°I thought so too. After all, she¡¯s so calm!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Su Qianqian has such a powerful father. It¡¯s normal for us to think that she might have some powerful trump card, right?¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream saw through Su Qianqian¡¯s live-stream that the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had already dealt with all the ghost envoys. Su Qianqian had also packed the pastries. Su Qianqian put the box into the universe pouch, and was actually fiddling with the things inside. ¡°What is Su Qianqian doing now?¡± Chapter 271 - 271: She Actually Treats The Law Of The Eerie World As Nothing! Chapter 271: She Actually Treats The Law Of The Eerie World As Nothing! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Theizens could not guess what Su Qianqian was doing at all. No matter if it was her thoughts or actions, they were unfathomable. They could treat her as an ordinary little girl, right? However, Su Qianqian did act in line withmon sense. They could treat Su Qianqian as an extraordinary little girl, right? However, Su Qianqian was doing what ordinary girls did. After the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had dealt with the group of ghost envoys, she came to Su Qianqian¡¯s side. She was also watching Su Qianqian search for something in the universe pouch. However, she did not say anything, and just looked at Su Qianqian quietly. After a while, Su Qianqian took out a doll from her universe pouch. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were probably very familiar with this doll. It was the pink-furred rabbit! It was a normal pink-furred rabbit that had been given a mysterious power. Back then, this pink-furred rabbit had killed arge group of monsters in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon Crazy Monster Academy. However, theizens could not understand what Su Qianqian was doing. ¡°Small Bunny, I missed you so much!¡± Su Qianqian carried the pink rabbit in her arms. She rummaged through the universe pouch again. Obviously, she had just taken out the pink rabbit by ident. ¡°Found you!¡± Immediately, Su Qianqian took out a piece of clothing from her universe pouch! The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen immediately recognized it when she saw this dress. It was the ghost dress that Su Qianqian had worn at Yellow Springs Station. It turned out that Su Qianqian had been fiddling around for so long just to find this flying dress. It was not as simple as flying. With a wave of her hand, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen put the purple-ck ghost dress in Su Qianqian¡¯s hand on Su Qianqian. After all, this was a dress woven with the eerie. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen immediately guessed what Su Qianqian wanted to do. ¡°Small Master, are you going to enter the gates of hell?¡± Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen asked. Su Qianqian nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yea.¡± Su Qianqian didn¡¯t know what to do to enter the gates of hell from Feng City. However, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen did not think too much about it. All she could do was protect Su Qianqian with her life. However, she and Su Qianqian had caused such a hugemotion in Feng City. To the city lord of Feng City, Su Qianqian and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen were criminals. No matter where Su Qianqian and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen escaped to, the city lord of Feng City would continue to pursue them. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen knew very well that the ghost envoys, ghost officials, and ghost judges had already been mobilized. It was only the second batch of ghost envoys just now. There were more ghost envoys in Feng City than this. Of course, Ox-Head and Horse-face were not the only ghost officials. Actually, what made the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen feel troublesome was the ghost judges of Feng City. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was naturally not afraid of the two great ghost judges. However, they all had powerful Dharma artifacts that could release powerful ghost curses. Meanwhile, outside Feng City. Li Xingyuan did not enter the city for a long time. The reason was simple. The turmoil in the city had not stopped, and he did not want to enter rashly. Even if he had the strength to deal with the city lord of Feng City, the consequences of provoking thetter weren¡¯t something he could bear. After all, the city lords of the nine ghost cities were all under the control of the Netherworld Hell. As for the Netherworld Hell, it was equivalent to the center of imperial power. Involved in it was that pass ce, which made Li Xingyuan feel very troubled. He wanted to sessfully pass the second trial. After entering the gates of hell, he wanted toe to the Qingming Pass and see the female eerie he had been thinking about day and night! ¡°Uncle, what kind of human is that human girl?¡± ¡°How dares she cause chaos in Feng City?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She actually dared to capture the eerie in Feng City. Isn¡¯t that too shocking?¡± The three female eerie beside Li Xingyuan felt that Su Qianqian was not a human girl. How could a human girl be so bold? Not only was she bold, but she also had strength. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to catch the eerie in Feng City and cause such a hugemotion. Moreover, she had even turned the ghost envoys into wine. It was as if thews of the eerie world were nothing to her. If Su Qianqian was caught, it would not be as simple as going to hell. She might be subjected to all kinds of cruel punishments. Otherwise, Feng City¡¯s reputation would be gone. Li Xingyuan said calmly, ¡°You don¡¯t know that she has always been like this.¡± Li Xingyuan had also been paying attention to Su Qianqian. A five-year-old girl had repeatedly fought against all kinds of demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials. Moreover, she was not afraid at all, and she couldplete the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials every time. What bothered Li Xingyuan the most was that Su Qianqian treated the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial as a yground. She even took him by surprise every time. However, Li Xingyuan did not find it unbelievable. After all, Su Qianqian had such a powerful father. However, this was a 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon, and Su Qianqian was still the same. It was undeniable that Su Qianqian had gone overboard. Even Li Xingyuan was shocked by how she caused chaos and turmoil in Feng City. As for how things would develop? Li Xingyuan had already guessed most of it. He guessed that the city lord of Feng City would order all his subordinates to capture Su Qianqian, and he might even attack her himself. Li Xingyuan did not know if Su Qianqian had a way to resolve this crisis. All of this depended on whether Su Yang¡¯s trump cards left for Su Qianqian were powerful enough. After all, Li Xingyuan did not want to get involved in this mess lest he got into trouble. He had already waited for 23 years. Of course he did not want to be involved in this crisis. What if he would already kick the bucket before he saw the Ghost Empress at Qingming Pass? Perhaps in less than a day, no matter how great the turmoil in Feng City was, it would end. After all, the city lord of Feng City would not let the turmoil and panic spread for such a long time. Only an hour had passed since the upheaval. However, various ghost envoys and ghost officials of Feng City had already appeared one after another to deal with Su Qianqian and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. Either Feng City got rid of Su Qianqian, the source of the disaster, or Feng City¡¯s authority would be gone. At this moment, two Chosen Ones also appeared outside Fengdu City. They were Chosen One No.18, Jiang Jing, and Chosen One No.14, Miaomiao. The two of them were very surprised. Why were there so many eerie escaping from Feng City? They had also guessed that something had to have happened in Feng City. It was just that they did not know what had happened. ¡°Li Xingyuan, an elder of the Shenzhou Institute!¡± Jiang Jing saw Li Xingyuan, who was not far away, and the three female eerie beside him. Of course, Jiang Jing knew the identity of the other Chosen Ones. Jiang Jing walked to Li Xingyuan¡¯s side. The three female eerie stared at Jiang Jing with slightly frightened gazes. The three women could tell that the human man in front of them was also very powerful. ¡°Did something happen in Feng City?¡± Jiang Jing asked. Li Xingyuan said honestly, ¡°It was caused by Su Qianqian in Feng City..¡± Chapter 272 - 272:10,000 Uses Of The Eerie! Chapter 272:10,000 Uses Of The Eerie! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What kind of chaos would cause arge group eerie escaping from Feng City?¡± Jiang Jing had just asked this question when Miaomiao came to Li Xingyuan¡¯s side. They were both Chosen Ones and from the Dragon Kingdom, so they weren¡¯t enemies. Moreover, it was the same trial. At most, they wouldpete, but they would also help each other. ¡°That human little girl killed the ghost envoys and ghost officials.¡± The one who said this was the female eerie in blue. Miaomiao and Jiang Jing did not attack the three female eerie beside Li Xingyuan. It was not entirely because of Li Xingyuan. There was also no need for them to do so. They hade to the eerie world for trials, not to exterminate the natives of the eerie world. Moreover, they did not have the strength to sweep through the Netherworld Heli dungeon with a 6-star difficulty factor. There was no practical use in killing the three eerie. After Miaomiao and Jiang Jing found out about the situation, they were not surprised at all. It seemed that Miaomiao and Jiang Jing already knew Su Qianqian¡¯s style. It wasn¡¯t that Su Qianqian was ruthless, but that Su Qianqian was fearless in the face of danger, and wouldn¡¯t think so much. ¡°The situation is not good!¡± Jiang Jing looked at Li Xingyuan, and asked, ¡°Old Brother, what are your ns?¡± Li Xingyuan said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you already guessed it?¡± Li Xingyuan also knew that Jiang Jing was very strong. After all, Li Xingyuan could tell that Jiang Jing was a Foundation Establishment cultivator. His strength was at the Human Emperor level. In fact, Jiang Jing could also sweep through Feng City! However, Jiang Jing would not choose to do so. After all, Feng City was one of the nine ghost cities controlled by the Netherworld Hell. As for the city lord of Feng City, he could kill him. But if he did that, the Netherworld Hell would send even stronger eerie over. Jiang Jing¡¯s strength was far from being powerful enough to sweep through the entire Netherworld Hell. ¡°In any case, there are still seven days to the second trial. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Jiang Jing did not n to enter Feng City now. He had the same thoughts as Li Xingyuan. He would wait for the chaos to end first. Miaomiao asked curiously, ¡°Uncle Li, I know from the Inte that Su Qianqian¡¯s father, Su Yang, is around lv.30, which means that he has the strength of the Human Emperor. Is that true?¡± Li Xingyuan said bluntly, ¡°It¡¯s not just about lv.30, okay?¡± Li Xingyuan could not determine Su Yang¡¯s strength now, but he could guess that Su Yang¡¯s strength might be above lv.35 or even higher. Miaomiao wanted to know what level Su Yang¡¯s strength had reached. If Su Yang¡¯s strength was above lv.35, Su Yang would definitely be able to give Su Qianqian a trump card to deal with the city lord of Feng City. It did not mean that just because Su Qianqian could deal with the city lord of Feng City, it would end the turmoil. That would be the beginning. Of course, Miaomiao did not want to be involved. Although they were all humans, the eerie of the eerie world would not associate the chaos caused by Su Qianqian with the other Chosen Ones. After all, there were other humans in the eerie world, but it was a world dominated by the eerie. For example, there were not only humans on the Blue, but also various species. It was not necessary to eliminate all the poisonous snakes just because a poisonous snake had poisoned a person to death on the Blue. However, Su Qianqian had caused chaos in Feng City, so it was very difficult for them not to be involved. After all, they were going to carry out the second trial, and the second trial was in Feng City. However, they would not take advantage of the chaos to enter Feng City. When the chaos temporarily ended, at least the eerie of Feng City would know that it was Su Qianqian¡¯s doing alone. Then, the others would not be easilybeled as aplices. In the end, they were still cowards! However, in an Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 6-star difficulty factor, they had to be afraid. After all, they did not have the strength to sweep through the Netherworld Hell. The gazes of manyizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream actuallynded on the live broadcast of the Chosen One No.10. They saw that Deng Yugang was carrying out hardening engineering techniques on a good-looking female eerie. ¡°Is this Deng Yugang really here to train?¡± ¡°Why is he such a yer?¡± ¡°What does the eerie feel like?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never tried it before. It¡¯ll probably be very satisfying, right?¡± The fans¡¯ faces were filled with question marks. It had only been six hours since the trial in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon Netherworld Hellmenced. This was already the second time Deng Yugang had applied hardening engineering technology on the eerie. Not only was he not afraid, but he also enjoyed it! Deng Yugang probably wanted to taste all kinds of the eerie, right? Although Deng Yu was a yer, it was undeniable that he was very strong. In less than 10 minutes, Situ Jinghao, Kang Shaoqiu, and Liu Tianguang also arrived outside Feng City. They had also learned about the situation in Feng City from Li Xingyuan. They did not choose to enter Feng City now. Being treated as Su Qianqian¡¯s aplice was a huge risk. Taking 10,000 steps back, even if Su Qianqian had a very strong trump card, she would definitely not protect them. From Su Qianqian¡¯s few Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials, it had already been verified. After all, Su Qianqian wouldn¡¯t listen to them, and Su Qianqian didn¡¯t have any deep thoughts. If Su Qianqian had known how to think carefully, she wouldn¡¯t have run to Feng City to catch the eerie. It was still unknown if Su Qianqian could deal with the iing crisis. However, they had to admit that Su Qianqian was really bold. They could not treat Su Qianqian as a normal five-year-old girl. If Su Qianqian had been a normal five-year-old girl, she would not have been able to survive in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Li Xingyuan and the others discussed the trial. After all, the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial was the only goal. ¡°The first trial was to leave Avici Hell, and the second trial is to obtain the qualification to enter the gates of hell of Feng City. But how do I obtain this qualification?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s money? The eerie in the eerie world love money the most.¡± ¡°What about the six trials? The first trial is a selection of strength. Then, the second trial is a selection of assets?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Let¡¯s see what happens first.¡± Li Xingyuan and the others had just started discussing the topic of the trial, but they returned to the topic of Su Qianqian causing chaos in Feng City. It had only been more than 10 minutes. The chaos in Feng City would definitely not end so quickly. Meanwhile, in Feng City. After Su Qianqian put on the purple-ck ghost dress, a pair of butterfly wings grew out of her back. Su Qianqian did not feel the strain of flying. That was because the ghost dress was made of the eerie, and it had the eerie attribute of swift movement. Because of this, everyone realized that the eerie had many uses. They could be used to make wine, pastries, and clothes. Could it be said that there were 10,000 uses of the eerie? Chapter 273 - 273: How Demonic Is Su Qianqian? Chapter 273: How Demonic Is Su Qianqian? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Small Master, the eerie forces of Feng City are all in the inner city.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had already understood that the factions in Feng City had more than 1,000 ghost envoys, more than 200 ghost officials, and 10 ghost judges. Moreover, they were all in the inner city of Feng City. Su Qianqian and Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen caused a hugemotion in the outer city of Feng City. More than 10 minutes ago, a group of ghost envoys from the inner city hade to capture Su Qianqian and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. However, they were all eliminated by the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. However, Su Qianqian was now deep in the tiger¡¯s den. Soon, it would not be as simple as just a dozen ghost envoys surrounding them. All the factions in Feng City woulde out in full strength to execute Su Qianqian and Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen felt that her death was not worth pitying, but if Su Qianqian was harmed in the slightest, she would really feel that she could not be redeemed even if she died 100 times. However, if Su Qianqian insisted on entering the gates of hell, there was only one way, and that was to deal with the city lord of Feng City. After all, it was impossible for him to stay calm and forgive them with a bribe. Feng City, which had originally been noisy and lively an hour ago, was now dead silent. It was more like a ghost city. However, a strong gust of cold wind rushed over and enveloped the ce where Su Qianqian was. Another batch of ghost envoys appeared. This batch of ghost envoys was much stronger than the previous batch. At least in terms of numbers, there were twice as many of them. As for why the city lord of Feng City did note out in full strength and did not move out himself, it was most likely because he felt that there was no need to make a big fuss over a human girl and an eerie one, right? After all, if he came out in full strength just to deal with Su Qianqian and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, and the news of this spread to other ghost cities, Feng City would probably lose all its face. Moreover, the current situation was far from urgent. To put it bluntly, if Feng City¡¯s security rm had had five levels, Su Qianqian and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen would at most have mobilized the first level. If it was the fifth level, not only would the city lord of Feng City send out his full force, but even he would personally go. However, the chaos caused by Su Qianqian and Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen in Feng City was already irreversible. Still, how far the situation would develop depended on how much turmoil Su Qianqian and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen could cause in Feng City. At this time, ghost envoys in purple robes appeared. There were 38 of them. ¡°Go, kill them!¡± Hearing the order, 38 eerie surrounded Su Qianqian and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, and then began to cast ghost curses. The surroundings were filled with various abilities used to attack. There were mes, water droplets, flying rocks, and wooden stakes. The ghost curse used one¡¯s mind and soul to control a dark substance, forming various unbelievable abilities. In fact, it was roughly simr to the spells of the devihuman world and the sorcery of the demon world. Immediately, the white clothes of the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen became iparably blood-red from the ghost qi. The ghost qi released from her body brought with it a scorching aura. This was a bone-piercing heat! Swish! Swish! One after another, mes spread out from all angles. Bang! The stunning battle amazed theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream. ¡°The battles in the eerie world are so gorgeous!¡± ¡°The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen in battle is even more stunning.¡± ¡°I want to fight her too, but in bed, haha!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Su Yang really doesn¡¯t have any feelings for her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. So what if she¡¯s an eerie one? As long as she¡¯s unrivaledly beautiful, or even devastatingly beautiful, he can still charge 100,000 times.¡± In the eyes of theizens, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was a ghost servant that Su Yang had taken in. Would Su Yang really not be tempted by such a beautiful ghost servant? Unfortunately, they were not Su Yang, and could not represent her thoughts. At this moment, Su Qianqian flew up again. She was extremely fast, and even the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen might not be able to catch up. ¡°Catch me!¡± When Su Qianqian saw a few eerie chasing after her, she actually yed a game of police catching thieves with them. It was nothing more than chasing after each other. Seeing Su Qianqian¡¯s speed, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was relieved, and could focus to deal with these ghost envoys. Because she had had to consider Su Qianqian¡¯s safety just now, she could not have shown off her abilities. Things were different now. Whoosh- The surrounding aura was iparably red, and the scorching aura spread hundreds of meters away. As for the blood-red eyes of the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, they emitted a cold killing intent. However, the six eerie ones that were chasing Su Qianqian were actually panting from exhaustion. So even the eerie could get tired! Moreover, they were tired from chasing a human girl. However, Su Qianqian was not affected at all. She still looked full of vitality. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream realized again how terrifying the augmentation of the [power of mental power from opening eyes] was. The six eerie slowed down for more than 10 seconds before chasing after Su Qianqian again. Meanwhile, Su Qianqian flew around a house. In less than two minutes, the six eerie could no longer chase after her. Su Qianqian looked at the six exhausted ghost envoys, and said, ¡°Hehe, 1 won.¡± As soon as Su Qianqian finished speaking, six balls of mes shot out and hit the six panting ghost envoys. Bang! When the mes bombarded the six ghost envoys, they really exploded like fireworks, blooming with brilliant fireworks. It was a fire curse cast by the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. She had just gotten rid of 32 ghost envoys when she immediately chased after and killed the six ghost envoys that were chasing after Su Qianqian. ¡°Small Master, I¡¯ve made you worry. It¡¯s all Xiaoqian¡¯s fault for not being strong enough.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen actually med herself. Although Su Qianqian did not understand, she knew that the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen treated her very well. ¡°Sister Eerie is so powerful. Bang bang bang, fireworks exploded!¡± Su Qianqian said, and continued, ¡°Sister Eerie, can you teach me how to blow up fireworks?¡± Was this an explosion of fireworks? It was clearly a ghost dao fire spell. ¡°Since it¡¯s Small Master, there¡¯s naturally no problem.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen believed that since Su Qianqian was her master¡¯s daughter, cultivating the ghost dao¡¯s fire curse technique was a piece of cake. Actually, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream knew that Su Qianqian was not ordinary from the moment she started the dungeon trial in The Ind of Wild Beastmen in the otherworldly beast world. Perhaps it was because Su Qianqian had a father with the strength of a Human Emperor. Therefore, even if Su Qianqian could cultivate the Great Dao of five alternate worlds, it would be very normal. Reality proved that Su Qianqian knew spells and magic. Even though Su Qianqian wanted to learn the ghost dao fire spell because she felt that it was as beautiful as exploding fireworks, it also proved that Su Qianqian had the potential. However, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream could not believe it.. If Su Qianqian really mastered the Great Dao of the five alternate worlds, demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts, how monstrous would she be? Chapter 274 - 274: Your Romantic Luck Is Still Exuberant! Chapter 274: Your Romantic Luck Is Still Exuberant! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream believed that Su Qianqian would definitely be able to grasp the Great Dao of the five alternate worlds¡¯ demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts. It had to be known that just Yu Fuxue, who had mastered the devil dao, was already a legendary trump card of Dragon Country. If she grasped the Great Dao of five alternate worlds, it would at least be unprecedented, right? Even if Su Qianqian was only five years old now! At this moment, Su Qianqian did not go to the gates of hell of Feng City. Instead, she asked the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen to teach her the fire curse of the ghost dao. As for how long it would take for Su Qianqian to master the ghost dao¡¯s ghost curse technique? Actually, theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream had already had an answer to this question. It did not take long for Su Qianqian to learn the magic of the devihuman world ¡ªthe most basic magic bullet. This time, it would not be an exception. As for why Su Qianqian was so different? How could theizens not know! With a father with the strength of a Human Emperor, she had been subtly taught all kinds of strange methods since she was young. It allowed Su Qianqian to have a different potential. Theizens believed that eating delicacies from the otherworld was also a factor in Su Yang stimting Su Qianqian¡¯s potential. Theizens were very clear that Su Qianqian¡¯s monsterpatibility was 100%. In other words, Su Qianqian had the elemental power of the monster world. However, this power had always been hidden in Su Qianqian¡¯s body. Therefore, theizens did not find it strange at all that Su Qianqian could master the great dao of the five alternate worlds of demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts. Outside Feng City. The 12 Chosen Ones were all gathered together. After all, the destination of the second trial was in Feng City, the same for everyone. They also learned about the situation in Feng City from Li Xingyuan. ¡°Old Brother Li, do you mind letting me follow you?¡± ¡°The effect of teaming up for the trial is obvious.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If we¡¯re too scattered, we¡¯ll suffer.¡± ¡°Li Xingyuan, you¡¯re an elder of the Shenzhou Institute. You passed the 5-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon 23 years ago, so you¡¯re the most suitable to take the lead. We all believe in you.¡± In fact, another reason why the other Chosen Ones believed in Li Xingyuan was that he was an elder of the Shenzhou Institute. The Shenzhou Institute had always been the most crediblepany in Dragon Country. After all, they were different from those so-called capitalistpanies. Not only would thetter leave people in the lurch, but they would also betray their teammates. No one had any objections. However, Li Xingyuan also agreed to form a team toplete the trial mission. At this moment, a young man with a pot head said, ¡°Do you really n to wait here?¡± The person who said this was the elegant Deng Yugang? Seeing this, everyone¡¯s gazes turned to Deng Yugang. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Now that Feng City has been in chaos because of Su Qianqian, if we enter now, we will also be treated as Su Qianqian¡¯s aplices.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think Su Qianqian can protect us?¡± ¡°Even if Su Qianqian has her own trump card, she¡¯s only five years old after all. How can she know how to take care of others around her?¡± The other Chosen Ones did not intend to take this risk. Their words were indeed very reasonable. Even Li Xingyuan thought so. Deng Yugang smiled, and said, ¡°Eight of you are even older than me, but why do 1 feel that you haven¡¯t eaten as much as me? Do you actually need me to exin such a simple logic?¡± Deng Yugang exhaled, and continued, ¡°I won¡¯t beat around the bush with you. What¡¯s the second trial? That¡¯s to obtain the qualification to enter the gates of hell in Feng City. Isn¡¯t this qualification clearly obtained by force?¡± At this moment, a woman who agreed with Deng Yugang stood up. It was ¡°Mrs. Pig¡± Gao Cun! ¡°Brother Deng Yugang is quite right. Although money can make ghosts work in the eerie world, is money enough? Perhaps it¡¯s not even enough for Brother Li Xing, let alone us.¡± Gao Cun continued, ¡°Do you want us to work for them in Feng City? There are only seven days left. No, there are only over six days.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, even Li Xingyuan started to think. After all, what Deng Yugang said with Gao Cun made sense. Martial strength was the most direct method. They had to take the risk. ¡°Use force to deal with the city lord of Feng City and force him to give us the right to enter the gates of hell. Now that Su Qianqian has caused chaos in Feng City, we can take advantage of the chaos!¡± Deng Yugang analyzed it logically. ¡°Li Yugang, you¡¯re the leader.¡± Deng Yugang looked at Li Xingyuan. Li Xingyuan was still thinking. The three submissive female eerie beside Li Xingyuan actually agreed with Deng Yugang and Gao Cun. ¡°Uncle, what they said makes sense.¡± ¡°If you want to obtain the qualifications to enter the gates of hell in Feng City, you have to obtain the seal certificate. Moreover, it is personally authorized by the city lord. If you don¡¯t have money, you can only obtain it by force.¡± ¡°Uncle, although the consequences are very serious, this is the only way.¡± The three eerie in blue, white, and red did not intend to apany Li Xingyuan into the gates of hell. They had agreed to help Li Xingyuan find a female eerie. Now, they knew that she was in the Qingming Pass of the Netherworld Hell. Naturally, the three women were also here to say goodbye to Li Xingyuan. Li Xingyuan would not force the three female eerie to follow him. He had already learned the exact situation of the Netherworld Hell from the three women. Li Xingyuan nodded, and said to Deng Yugang and the others, ¡°Looks like we can only go all out. Everyone understands, so I won¡¯t say anything else.¡± Deng Yugang and the others naturally knew that if they forced it, it would definitely bring about an even greater crisis. The strength of Li Xingyuan and the others could definitely sweep through the entire Feng City, but the consequences would be very serious. After all, the nine ghost cities were controlled by the Netherworld Hell. If the local authority had already been swept clean by the Chosen Ones, how could the Netherworld Hell let Li Xingyuan and the others off? However, if they did not do so, it was almost impossible for Li Xingyuan and the others to obtain the qualifications to enter the gates of hell. Each trial was dangerous. Moreover, each trial was more dangerous than the previous one, and the danger factor gradually increased. ¡°Uncle, good luck from us three sisters!¡± With that, the three female eerie in blue, white, and red bade farewell to Li Xingyuan. They were grateful to Li Xingyuan from the bottom of their hearts for bringing them out of Avici Hell. They also had some other thoughts. At the side, Deng Yugang teased Li Xingyuan. ¡°As expected of you!¡± In fact, Deng Yugang and the others could tell that the three female eerie were not only grateful to Li Xingyuan, but also admired him. It was clearly a different path for humans and ghosts! However, Deng Yugang¡¯s luck with women in the eerie world was as exuberant as ever. Li Xingyuan coughed, and said, ¡°Ahem, let¡¯s go into Feng City!¡± Chapter 275 - 275: She Surrounded All The Eerie Alone! Chapter 275 - 275: She Surrounded All The Eerie Alone! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Xingyuan and the others entered Feng City. However, Su Qianqian was still learning the ghost dao fire spell from the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. Su Qianqian extended her index finger, and a red me appeared on her fingertip. Whoosh- A ball of red mes floated out like a wave.
Bang! The mes exploded. It took Su Qianqian more than 10 minutes to master the ghost dao fire spell. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was not surprised at all. She could also sense a powerful ghostly aura hidden in Su Qianqian¡¯s body. After all, ghost curses used mental power to control ghost aura to form all kinds of unbelievable abilities, and ghost aura was used as a medium. Su Qianqian did notck a medium. In addition, Su Qianqian¡¯s potential was rather terrifying. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream knew very well! ¡°Sister Eerie, let¡¯s blow up the fireworks together!¡± Su Qianqian had already learned this move, ¡°Exploding Fireworks,¡± so she naturally had to y until she was satisfied. ¡°Alright, Small Master!¡± Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen immediately nodded. But then, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s expression be stern again as she immediately felt a sharp ghost aura. ¡°The subordinates of the city lord of Feng City are here again,¡± the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said to Su Qianqian, and continued, ¡°It¡¯s just nice to let Small Master blow up fireworks!¡± This time, it was not a group of ghost envoys, but ghost officials. This was already the third batch of the eerie who hade to deal with Su Qianqian and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. In the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s opinion, as long as it was not the Feng City¡¯s ordering all the troops to move out, there was not much to worry about. After all, with Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s strength, she couldpletely deal with the ghost officials. As for ghost envoys, she would just let Su Qianqian blow up fireworks. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen also knew that Su Qianqian¡¯s strength was not inferior to that of the eerie below lv.20. Moreover, as her potential was gradually stimted, her strength could reach a level unimaginable even for the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. As expected. In less than three minutes, the eerie floated towards Su Qianqian one after another. They were really floating over, not running over. After all, the eerie¡¯s physique was special. If 99% of a human¡¯s physique was made of flesh and blood, then the eerie physique was made of soul. Therefore, the eerie could pass through walls and float! The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen only took a nce at her surroundings, and already knew how many eerie there were. 50 ghost envoys and five ghost officials. For the eerie, this wasn¡¯t a lot. However, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen knew very well that if they were all killed, the lord of Feng City would order all his subordinate eerie to besiege her and Su Qianqian. However, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen did not think too much about it. Because Su Qianqian was going to the inner city, she would definitely fight all the subordinate forces in Feng City anyway! ¡°Small Master, they¡¯reing. 1¡¯11 protect you by your side.¡± Of course, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen would not think of leaving Su Qianqian¡¯s side. However, just as the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen finished speaking, Su Qianqian actually flew up. With the support of Su Qianqian¡¯s ghost dress, her flying speed was rather high. ¡°Small Master?¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen did not have time to think, and immediately caught up to Su Qianqian. However, Su Qianqian actually activated a fire spell. Bang! The ces where she cast the fire spell seemed to be exploding with fireworks. However, they exploded along with the eerie. The body structure of the eerie was differentpared to humans to begin with. However, what humans had, the eerie would usually have as well. Just like how humans had little brothers, the eerie also had little brothers. The eerie would also enjoy the happiness shared by a man and a woman! ¡°The ghost qi in Small Master¡¯s body has increased again?¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was somewhat surprised. After all, ghost dao ghost curse techniques could not be cast indefinitely, because ghost qi would also be consumed, and if the eerie consumed the ghost aura too much, they would be very weak. However, the ghostly aura released from Su Qianqian¡¯s body did not decrease. Instead, it became even stronger. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen should know that the reason why Su Qianqian could umte so much ghost qi was not only because her physique was different from ordinary people, but also because of food. How could theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream not know that Su Yang had given his daughter, Su Qianqian, a lot of food to nourish her Yin, especially ghost ink pastry? However, theizens could not figure out why a human girl could umte so much ghost qi in her body. Could it be that she would not suffer a bacsh like with the devil qi of the devil dao? It was only natural that theizens could not understand. They had not touched these areas. Perhaps this was one of the trump cards Su Yang had left for her? At this moment, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen felt a little weak. Only then did she realize that she could no longer keep up with Su Qianqian¡¯s speed. Su Qianqian was chasing after those troops of Feng City to blow them up. Those eerie were clearly here to surround and kill Su Qianqian, but now it was the other way around. It was Su Qianqian who surrounded them all. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream sighed. ¡°Have you guys noticed that Su Qianqian¡¯s body contains powerful magic power and a powerful ghost aura? I reckon that she also has a very strong demonic aura in her body?¡± ¡°Do you still remember? Back then, Su Qianqian asked her father what snake meat she ate, and Su Yang replied that it was flood dragon meat. I reckon that Su Qianqian also has the beast origin Qi of the otherworldly beast world in her body.¡± ¡°Is there a possibility that Su Qianqian still has the elemental matter of the monster world in her?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this f*cking crazy?¡± Theizens were referring to how crazy Su Yang was. They did not know when he had started to nurture Su Qianqian into a heaven-defying little girl! However, at the start, theizens had treated Su Yang as a scumbag father who fed his biological daughter all kinds of disgusting food, and even instilled some terrifying thoughts in her, such as how blood was the most primitive taste. Now that they thought about it, Su Qianqian was able to dominate the Otherworld Instance Dungeon because of Su Yang¡¯s good intentions! If he could make theizens stronger, they were willing to turn into monsters! In less than four minutes, only three of the 50 ghost envoys were left. Although the five ghost officials were still alive, they had already sumbed to fear. Why was a human little girl so terrifying? What happened to the encirclement? In the end, they were surrounded by Su Qianqian alone and exploded with fireworks! In Su Qianqian¡¯s eyes, what exactly were these eerie things? Toys? They might just be toys for single use. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were still sighing. ¡°Actually, we should have guessed it from the beginning.¡± ¡°Actually, when we think about it, we initially thought that everything Su Yang said was untrue. To think that we even mocked him for being a scum.¡± ¡°But who would have thought that a five-year-old girl would have such terrifying strength?¡± It was only after Su Qianqian had gone through six Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials that theizens had gradually learned that Su Qianqian contained the power of five other worlds. This also made theizens understand one thing.. Chapter 276 - 276: Possessing The Strength Of A Ghost Emperor At The Age Of Five! Chapter 276 - 276: Possessing The Strength Of A Ghost Emperor At The Age Of Five! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions That was why Su Qianqian didn¡¯t receive a special reward simr to the [power of devil-devouring] like Yu Fuxue. The reason was that Su Qianqian already had it. Otherwise, Su Qianqian would not have been able to immediately master the devil dao¡¯s magic bullet. Was it so easy to grasp the Great Dao of the five alternate worlds? Obviously, it wasn¡¯t!
For example, Long Lianfang, who had obtained a ghost dao pill, needed Qiao Lu¡¯s personal guidance to cultivate ghost dao. Prior to that, she was exploring the ghost dao herself like a headless fly. Suddenly, aizen posed a question in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream. ¡°Su Qianqian also knows spells?¡± These words immediately shocked theizens. ¡°That¡¯s right. How could I have forgotten about this?¡± ¡°Does the fact that Su Qianqian knows spells mean that her body contains true qi?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Although theizens were not cultivators, they knew one thing. That was, spirit qi was the source of everything in the world. However, cultivators could absorb the spiritual energy between heaven and earth and transform it into their own true qi. However, the prerequisite for everything was that one had to be enlightened. In other words, Su Qianqian was also enlightened. In an office of the Shenzhou Institute in Dragon Country. Qiao Lu and Mu Beihuan started discussing Su Yang and Su Qianqian. ¡°Bei Heng, how did Su Yang make his daughter possess six types of Great Dao power?¡± What shocked Qiao Lu was not how strong Su Qianqian was, but how Su Qianqian could contain six types of Great Dao power at the same time. Mu Beihuan took a deep breath and shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t answer that, either.¡± Qiao Lu said, ¡°I can master the demon dao, but I can¡¯t master your monster dao.¡± Mu Beihuan said, ¡°Perhaps a person¡¯s physique can¡¯t harmonize them.¡± Mu Beihuan continued, ¡°For Su Qianqian to be an exception, it¡¯s most likely because Su Yang has found some secret that allowed Su Qianqian to have the power of demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts, as well as the power of cultivation.¡± Qiao Lu felt that Su Yang was bing more and more mysterious. ¡°Beiheng, I have a bold guess.¡± Mu Beihuan knew what Qiao Lu was going to say. Mu Beihuan nodded. ¡°I think the same as you. Su Yang¡¯s strength might not just be at the Human Emperor level.¡± ¡°An extraordinary existence above the Human Emperor?¡± How could Qiao Lu not know what an extraordinary was? It was an existence that had transcended the mortal body. Those who were originally at the top could already escape the control of the country. The limit of human strength was to return to simplicity?. But what about transcendents? It was no longer the level of a mortal. In theory, he could no longer be called a mortal. The lifespan of mortals was below 200 years at most. After bing a transcendent, his lifespan had already exceeded 200 years. It was not only lifespan, but also power that a Human Emperor could notpare to. ¡°Has he reached this domain of transcendence?!¡± The ¡°he¡± Qiao Lu was referring to was not Su Yang, but the founder of the Shenzhou Institute. At the mention of this person, Mu Beihuan took another deep breath. ¡°How would I know? It might be a domain that we can¡¯t reach in this lifetime.¡± In the eerie world, the Netherworld Hell, Feng City. All the ghost envoys were blown up by Su Qianqian¡¯s fire spell. Now, only five ghost officials were left, trembling in panic. Ghost officials with strength above lv.25! However, the strength disyed by Su Qianqian¡¯s consecutive fireworks was no longer just lv.25. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said to Su Qianqian, ¡°Small Master, let Xiaoqian deal with them.¡± Su Qianqian suddenly stopped in midair. After gentlynding on the ground, she retracted the wings given by her ghost dress. ¡°Then I¡¯ll let Sister Eerie blow fireworks!¡± Su Qianqian felt that she had had enough fun. She had used a fire spell to blow up 50 fireworks in a row. The strength of the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had already exceeded true-level, which meant that it was above lv.25. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen naturally knew that she could be so powerful because of Su Yang. Even her life was given to her by Su Yang. Otherwise, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen would have long be a nightmare?. At this moment, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had already started fighting the five ghost officials. Although the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was stronger than the ghost officials, these five ghost officials were not weak, either. They would not be killed by the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen in a few moves. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream kept talking. ¡°I never expected that Su Qianqian¡¯s strength would actually reach Heaven-rank!¡± ¡°Damn, she¡¯s only five years old!¡± ¡°A five-year-old Heaven-rank loli. This is the true horror!¡± ¡°To be able to nurture a five-year-old girl with such monstrous strength, why do I feel that Su Yang¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s not just the strongest Human Emperor, right!¡± Theizens began to guess at a higher level. ¡°Strength above the Human Emperor Realm? What level is it?¡± ¡°Nothing is certain!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± ¡°We only found out about the Human Emperor¡¯s strength not long after the 6-Star Otherworld Instance Dungeon descended.¡± Theizens had no idea what level of strength was above the Human Emperor level. However, the fact that Su Qianqian, who was only five years old, had surpassed lv.25, which was Heaven-rank, had already shocked them profoundly. Bang! Bang! Back to Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast. When theizens looked at the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, she had already killed two ghost officials with a ghost curse. The remaining three ghost officials were definitely not the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s match. But those three ghost officials actually turned to Su Qianqian when the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen killed another ghost official. As the three ghost officials floated, they released an even stronger ghost aura. And the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen did not expect these three ghost officials to do this. ¡°Small Master, quickly dodge!¡± As the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen floated over, she saw Su Qianqian wave her hand, and the ghostly aura released from her body actually enveloped the surroundings. She seemed to have unconsciously activated the ghost dao fire spell. The ball of mes exploded on the three ghost officials. Bang! In an instant, dazzling fireworks bloomed in front of her. Instant kill! Su Qianqian had actually killed three ghost officials in an instant! One had to know that the strength of those three ghost officials was not below lv.27. Even the Heaven-rank Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen could not do this. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was also in a tight spot because the ghost aura contained in Su Qianqian¡¯s body was several times stronger than before. ¡°Small Master¡¯s strength!¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said the words ¡°Ghost Emperor-level¡± again. These words immediately caused an uproar among theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream. ¡°What?¡± ¡°The strength at the Ghost Emperor-level?¡± ¡°Su Qianqian has the strength of a Ghost Emperor?¡± ¡°She¡¯s only five years old. How can she be so heaven-defying!¡± Chapter 277 - 277: His Daughter Exposed His Transcendent Strength! Chapter 277: His Daughter Exposed His Transcendent Strength! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream could almost confirm one thing. Su Yang¡¯s strength was definitely above the Human Emperor Realm. Since Su Yang could let Su Qianqian have the strength of a Ghost Empress, Su Yang¡¯s strength was definitely not at the Human Emperor Realm. He was definitely above the Human Emperor Realm. In the Heavenly Dao live-stream. Someone said, ¡°Above Emperor-level, there¡¯s transcendent-level above lv.40!¡± ¡°Transcendent level?¡± ¡°I heard that the strength of a Human Emperor like Li Xingyuan is already the limit of mortals. It¡¯s indeed right to say that those above the Human Emperor level are transcendent!¡± ¡°In that case, Su Yang¡¯s strength is at the transcendent-level?¡± ¡°If Su Yang¡¯s strength isn¡¯t transcendent-level, 1 definitely wouldn¡¯t believe that he could nurture his daughter to a Human Emperor¡¯s level.¡± ¡°I¡¯m alreadypletely shocked.¡± Theizens were all amazed! Although they had never seen Su Yang with their own eyes, Su Qianqian had exposed that Su Yang¡¯s strength was at the transcendent level. ¡°Su Yang has never shown his face in public. I¡¯m certain that he¡¯s from the Dragon n.¡± ¡°In the Dragon Country, only the Dragon n is the most mysterious.¡± ¡°The Dragon n is the guardian of our Dragon Country.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to guess. Su Yang must be from the Dragon n!¡± Manyizens thought that the Shenzhou Institute was established by the Dragon n. The Dragon n had always been at the forefront of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials. The Dragon n¡¯s faith in the Dragon n had long been deeply rooted in their bones. Feng City. Li Xingyuan and the others looked around. As it was too quiet, and there wasn¡¯t even a single eerie one on the streets, it was more like a ghost city. ¡°How big of amotion is it to actually make Feng City like this?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t chaos be chaotic?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to understand!¡± Even Li Xingyuan found it unbelievable. ¡°There seems to be another wall ahead.¡± ¡°This Feng City actually has an inner city.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little far!¡± Everyone looked up and saw that the distance was more than 2,000 meters. If not for the fact that the inner city wall was more than 100 meters tall, they might not have been able to see the inner city wall from the outer city entrance. The area of Feng City was definitely several timesrgerpared to the cities in the Dragon Country?. ¡°This ce is still so quiet. Could Su Qianqian have gone to the inner city of Feng City?¡± ¡°Most likely. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be so quiet here.¡± ¡°Looks like the gates of hell of Feng City are also in the inner city.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just the gates of hell. There are also the troops of Feng City and the Ghost Emperor-level city lord.¡± Li Xingyuan and the others did not n to stay in the outer city. They also went straight to the inner city of Feng City. They could also guess that since Su Qianqian had caused such a hugemotion in Feng City, Feng City¡¯s lord would definitely not let the matter rest. Furthermore, Su Qianqian was deep in the tiger¡¯s den, and would definitely be surrounded. As for whether Su Qianqian could deal with the lord of Feng City? Li Xingyuan and the others were not sure. After all, they had decided while anticipating powerful trump cards Su Qianqian¡¯s father had left for her. It would be best if Su Qianqian could deal with Feng City¡¯s lord. This was because Li Xingyuan and the others could take advantage of the situation andplete the second trial. What if Su Qianqian couldn¡¯t deal with the city lord of Feng City? Then they¡¯d have to make a move. Currently, they could onlyplete the trial by force. It was impossible not to offend the city lord of Feng City. They all had a very strong sense of pending danger¡ªthe uing trial would definitely be a narrow escape. Li Xingyuan and the others quickened their pace. Actually, Su Qianqian was still in the outer city of Feng City. However, she was only a few hundred meters away from the inner city. Even if she walked, she could reach the inner city in 10 minutes. Because Su Qianqian and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had just dealt with a group of troops of Feng City, if there was still no news in half an hour, then the city lord of Feng City would not send dozens of ghost envoys to deal with Su Qianqian anymore. It was very likely that he would personally lead all his subordinates to surround Su Qianqian and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen didn¡¯t look too good. Perhaps it was because she thought of her strength, and that she could not deal with Feng City¡¯s lord. This way, she would not be able to protect Su Qianqian. She was wondering if she could at least take the city lord down with her. If she could, she would not hesitate. At this moment, Su Qianqian was fiddling with her universe pouch again. Su Qianqian fiddled with it for a while before taking out a small bottle from her universe pouch. Su Qianqian had always remembered that she was going to the gates of hell to catch the eerie. But did she confuse the purpose of the trial with the purpose of catching the eerie to brew wine? ¡°Small Master, someone ising.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen looked behind her. She was naturally referring to Li Xingyuan and the others, not the eerie. However, Su Qianqian looked like she didn¡¯t care at all. Previously, Su Qianqian had met Li Xingyuan outside in the wilderness, but she did not leave with him. To Su Qianqian, Li Xingyuan and the others were just strangers. If the Chosen Ones wanted to y with her, she might be willing, but if Su Qianqian was asked to do other things, they could forget about it. She would not listen to anyone¡¯s orders. Li Xingyuan and the others could not order Su Qianqian around, either. Su Qianqian and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen continued to walk towards the inner city area of Feng City. However, Su Qianqian did not move too quickly. She was just walking normally. After a while, Li Xingyuan and the others caught up with Su Qianqian. At this moment, Su Qianqian turned around to look at Li Xingyuan and the others. Li Xingyuan and the others continued to walk towards Su Qianqian. ¡°Su Qianqian has yet to enter the inner city of Feng City.¡± ¡°The eerie one beside her?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen that appeared in the Yellow Springs Station dungeon!¡± ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± ¡°Now that I see her with my own eyes, I didn¡¯t realize that she was actually so stunning!¡± It had to be said that to theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream, only the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was beautiful. Could it be that there was no woman more beautiful than the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen in the eerie world? There had to be, but they hadn¡¯t seen one yet. However, the beauty of the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was definitely one of the few in the eerie world. Regarding why the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen appeared in Feng City, Li Xingyuan and the others were not surprised at all. The eerie world was interconnected. The timeline of Yellow Springs Station and the Netherworld Hell was definitely the same. However, the current Netherworld Hell had descended on the Blue in the form of a dungeon. Immediately, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s expression changed. Her white clothes were dyed red by the scorching ghost aura. Under the contrast of the red clothes, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen looked even more stunning. On the city wall in front of him, a ghost aura that filled the sky made the entire Feng City fall silent. Rustle! Chapter 278 - 278: The Chosen Ones Fight The Eerie Troops Of Feng City! Chapter 278: The Chosen Ones Fight The Eerie Troops Of Feng City! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Swish! Swish! Ghost shadows appeared on the inner city wall of Feng City. ¡®They¡¯re here!¡¯ Li Xingyuan had already understood the situation in Feng City. Li Xingyuan saw a dog-like ck-clothed male eerie appear in his sight. He recognized this eerie at a nce. It was the Ghost Emperor of Feng City. Originally, when the Ghost Emperor of Feng City had personally brought his subordinates out, he did not expect Su Qianqian and the others to already be under the inner city of Feng City. In the beginning, the Ghost Emperor of Feng City did not understand why a human girl, coupled with a Heaven-rank eerie, could actually destroy three batches of his ghost subordinates. Only now did he realize that it wasn¡¯t just the human and the eerie one. Instead, there were 12 humans and the eerie one. On the left and right sides of the Ghost Emperor of Feng City, there were 10 eerie holding mourning rods and life-threatening hooks. They were the 10 great ghost judges of Feng City! Clearly, all the subordinate forces in Feng City had already told him everything. Their goal was very clear. They wanted to kill Su Qianqian and the others who had caused the chaos in Feng City. Not only the ghost judges, but also the ghost officials and ghost envoys. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream could not help but sigh deeply when they saw this scene. ¡°I wonder when the Chosen Ones of our Dragon Kingdom will be able to deal with the troops of Feng City.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything about Li Xingyuan. He canpletely kill the Ghost Emperor of Feng City!¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait!¡± Theizens wanted to see the ending very much. After all, the 12 Chosen Ones who had survived might not all have the strength of the Human Emperor Realm, but at least half of them did. Li Xingyuan, Su Qianqian, Jiang Jing, Situ Jinghao, Liu Tianguang, Gao Cun, and even Deng Yugang and Zhang Dabao, two Chosen Ones who had yet to show their true strength, might have the strength of the Human Emperor. However, in Feng City, only the Feng City¡¯s lord was at the Ghost Emperor level. The eerie of Feng City were not considered powerful in the eyes of Li Xingyuan and the others. The powerful thing was the Netherworld Hell that controlled the nine ghost cities. In the Netherworld Hell, there were the 18 courts, io Great Yama Halls, and 5 Underworld Pces. It was no exaggeration to say the troops of one court wereparable to 10 Feng Cities. Those 18 courts could notpare to a Yama Hall. 10 Yama Halls were notparable to one underworld pce. The Earth Store Bodhisattva who controlled the Netherworld Hell was the true terror! Gao Cun and the others looked at Li Xingyuan. Now that Li Xingyuan was the leader, they naturally had to hear what he had to say. Li Xingyuan said to everyone, ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to say. Let¡¯s just do it!¡± Previously, Li Xingyuan had not entered Feng City when Su Qianqian had caused chaos. Instead, he had wanted to wait for the chaos to stop before entering Feng City. Actually, it was not because he had been afraid of the eerie of Feng City, but because he had been afraid of the Netherworld Hell. However, this trial could only bepleted with martial strength. Could it be that he should act like a pacifist, or beg the Ghost Emperor of Feng City to give him the seal certificate to enter the gates of hell? That was obviously impossible. Meanwhile, Su Qianqian looked up at the ghosts that appeared on the city wall, and actually became excited. ¡°Wow, so many eerie.¡± She thought that she could fill up a bottle of wine. Would she be afraid? Ever since Su Yang had told Su Qianqian that the Otherworld Instance Dungeon was a yground, Su Qianqian had never felt afraid. Then, Su Qianqian personally experienced that the Otherworld Instance Dungeon was really a novel and fun ce. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had always been by Su Qianqian¡¯s side. Her only goal was to protect Su Qianqian to the death. Although Su Qianqian had the strength of a Ghost Emperor, she was still a five-year-old girl. It was impossible to rule out that some eerie would fight without observing any rules. On the city wall, the Ghost Emperor of Feng City had no intention of negotiating. After all, he thought that Su Qianqian and the others were already provoking his position as the Ghost Emperor of Feng City. If he did not kill Su Qianqian and the others, he would lose all his face. How could he raise his head in front of the other ghost city lords in the future? How could he protect Feng City? Therefore, the Ghost Emperor of Feng City would not negotiate with Su Qianqian and the others. There was no room for negotiation at all. However, the Ghost Emperor of Feng City was also sizing up Su Qianqian and the others. The Ghost Emperor discovered that Su Qianqian was the only one among these humans whose body contained a powerful ghost aura, but she was still a five-year-old girl. However, other than Su Qianqian, Li Xingyuan and the others were not ghost cultivators. There was no ghost aura in their bodies, but it did not rule out that Li Xingyuan and the others were powerless?. After all, Li Xingyuan and the others were humans, and definitely not the eerie ones. The Ghost Emperor of Feng City? did not believe that weak humans could resist his Feng City¡¯s troops. ¡°There are two or three female eerie who are not bad-looking. What a pity.¡± Deng Yugang was also looking at the city wail. He realized that a few female eerie were as beautiful as flowers. The tense situation was also activated with the order of the Ghost Emperor of Feng City. ¡°Little ones, kill for me, the Ghost Emperor!¡± Upon hearing the Ghost Emperor of Feng City¡¯s order, the eerie floated down from the city wall. Li Xingyuan took the lead. He threw out a yellow talisman, and golden light constantly shot out from it. That was a soul-chasing talisman that specialized in dealing with the eerie! One had to know that 90% of the physique of the eerie was soul. If an attack that struck the soul only dealt 100 points of damage to humans, then the eerie would take 1,000 points of damage, or even more. With the soul-chasing talisman, Li Xingyuan actually killed 10 ghost envoys in five seconds. One had to know that ghost envoys were existences above lv.20! Gao Cununched a lightning palm attack, and an eerie one that was still floating in the air was immediately reduced to ashes. Of course, these eerie creatures were not to be trifled with. When they floated over, they also activated their ghost curses. There were ghost curses like thunderstorms, bullets, and so on. At this moment, the Chosen Ones and the eerie subordinates of Feng City fought all-out. Even though the eerie subordinate to Feng City had an absolute advantage in numbers, Li Xingyuan and the others were too ferocious. Facing hundreds of the eerie, Li Xingyuan and the others were not at a disadvantage. Moreover, the situation was gradually bing clearer. This was the first time theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream had seen such a grand scene! After all, this was the first time they had seen the Chosen Ones enter Feng City to fight. Even the onlookers were unwilling to see the Chosen One being tortured and killed. They were even more unwilling to see the Chosen Ones live subserviently while they carried out an Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. Of course, they wanted to see the Chosen Ones sweep through the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. That would be satisfying! The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen stood rooted to the ground because Su Qianqian did not move, either. But she gasped. Chapter 279 - 279: You Actually Turned The Ghost Emperor Of Feng City Into Wine! Chapter 279: You Actually Turned The Ghost Emperor Of Feng City Into Wine! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen discovered something. Be it ghost envoys, ghost officials, or ghost judges, one-fifth of the eerie troops in Feng City had been killed by Li Xingyuan and the others. How long had it been? Less than 10 minutes! However, none of the 12 Chosen Ones had died! The Chosen Ones who could leave the Avici Hell were definitely not weak. They were at least Heaven-rank. On the city wall, when the Ghost Emperor of Feng City saw the change in the situation, he actually panicked. It was impossible for him to escape, because he could not escape, either. Even if he escaped, he would bepletely finished. If the Ghost Emperor of Feng City did not want to die, there was only one way. It was none other but to surrender! However, if he surrendered to humans, the Ghost Emperor of Feng City would be finished. He would die either way! Unless Feng City could turn the situation around. But how could he turn the situation around? Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were also excited. In the past 28 years, it could be said that there were very few scenes where the Chosen Ones were tough on demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts from the alternate worlds. What did the demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts take the Chosen Ones for? Ant! Clown! Bug! In the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial, lowly, powerless, humiliated, tragically killed, tortured, and so on becamebels of the Chosen Ones. As bystanders, they felt angry and ufortable. Only a powerful Chosen One could counterattack. However, Chosen Ones without strength could only wait for death in the end. However, in this Netherworld Hell dungeon that had reached the difficulty level of six stars, the Chosen Ones that had passed the first trial were naturally not weak. Of course, they could resist the eerie troops of Feng City. Minutes ticked by. The Ghost Emperor of Feng City watched helplessly as his eerie subordinates were killed by Li Xingyuan and the others one by one. He actually didn¡¯t want to go? However, could he turn the situation around? At least five Chosen Ones were stronger than the Ghost Emperor of Feng City. The Ghost Emperor of Feng City had already guessed the oue. The current Ghost Emperor of Feng City could neither surrender nor seek peace. Could it be that he could let Li Xingyuan and the others die obediently? Even a fool would die like this! Although surrendering was death, and dying in battle was death, the nature of the two was different. At the very least, if he died in battle, the Netherworld Hell would not pursue the rtives of the Ghost Emperor of Feng City. They could even enjoy the treatment of a martyr¡¯s rtives. However, if he surrendered, the Netherworld Hell would definitely pursue the matter to the end. They would definitely deal with the rtives of the Ghost Emperor of Feng City. The Ghost Emperor of Feng City was a little regretful. If he had known that Li Xingyuan and the others were so powerful, he would have given them a chance to negotiate. It was toote now. There was no way out. The Ghost Emperor of Feng City could only wait for death. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream saw the eerie subordinates of Feng City through the live-stream images of Li Xingyuan and the others. There were only about half of them left. ¡°The Ghost Emperor of Feng City is also doomed!¡± ¡°He¡¯s scared now, right?¡± ¡°Of course. He can only wait to be killed.¡± ¡°If Li Xingyuan and the others weren¡¯t strong enough, Li Xingyuan and the others would have to wait for death.¡± ¡°The Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial is ultimately a human purgatory trial!¡± While theizens were discussing, they realized that Su Qianqian had flown up. Su Qianqian flew up the city wall. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen followed closely behind Su Qianqian. ¡°Sister Eerie, the fire this eerie is emitting is so big!¡± Su Qianqian actually targeted the Ghost Emperor of Feng City! As soon as these words were spoken, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen knew that Su Qianqian was going to brew the Ghost Emperor of Feng City into wine. On the city wall, although the Ghost Emperor of Feng City was alone, he was lv.31, and was not weak. Even if it was Li Xingyuan, if he fought the Ghost Emperor of Feng City, he might not be able to kill him with 100% certainty. He might even be killed by the Ghost Emperor of Feng City. It was just that Li Xingyuan had a higher chance of winning. Li Xingyuan and the others also saw Su Qianqian and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen flying up the city wall. Deng Yugang nced at the Ghost Emperor of Feng City. He seemed to know very well that if Su Qianqian killed the Ghost Emperor of Feng City, Su Qianqian would be listed as the first target of the Netherworld Hell.¡± On the city wall. Without another word, Su Qianqian opened the small bottle in her hand. A strange and sinister ghost aura spread out, as if forming a chain that wanted to suck the Ghost Emperor of Feng City in. There was no doubt that the small bottle in Su Qianqian¡¯s hand was an extremely powerful treasure. Otherwise, how could it absorb the eerie and turned them into wine? As for the Ghost Emperor of Feng City, he was shocked. His body immediately released a shocking ghost aura. Under the entanglement of a chaotic ghost aura, the body of the Ghost Emperor of Feng City waspletely out of control. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen did not expect the bottle in Su Qianqian¡¯s hand to be so powerful that even the Ghost Emperor of Feng City was helpless. The Ghost Emperor of Feng City¡¯s face turned even paler. Originally, his eerie physique was a soul body, so his face was very pale. However, this Ghost Emperor of Feng City¡¯s face was so pale that it seemed to be covered in more than 10yers of powder now. In the following moment, the Ghost Emperor of Feng City was sucked into the small bottle. The dignified Ghost Emperor of Feng City actually could not withstand a treasure used to collect ghosts. Li Xingyuan and the others also saw this shocking scene. As for the eerie subordinates of Feng City, they werepletely terrified. However, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were also very shocked. ¡°Su Qianqian actually turned the Ghost Emperor of Feng City into wine!¡± ¡°F*ck, what an awesome bottle. Even the Ghost Emperor of Feng City can¡¯t withstand it!¡± ¡°Are you sure this is really just a bottle to hold wine?¡± ¡°A transcendent big shot. My admiration for you is like the endless surging river or the overflowing Yellow River. It¡¯s unstoppable.¡± Theseizens wanted to have something to do with Su Yang. They were even very willing to clean Su Yang¡¯s shoes. However, how could theseizens not know that Su Yang, who had transcendent-level strength, was no longer an ordinary existence? To Su Yang, beauty, money, power, and so on that mortals coveted became insignificant. If theizens wanted to find a breakthrough, they could only look for it from Su Qianqian. Even if she had the strength of a Ghost Emperor, she was still a five-year-old girl- Hence, Su Qianqian definitely offered the breakthrough they wanted. Theizens thought of someone. ¡°Wang Wanqing!¡± ¡°She¡¯s very familiar with Su Qianqian.¡± ¡°Yes, in the past two months, Su Qianqian often asked Wang Wanqing to y with her.¡± ¡°Moreover, Wang Wanqing is such a kind university student. She must be very naive, right?¡± ¡°I get it, haha!¡± Theizens knew that they could not marry Su Qianqian. After all, she was only five years old. However, Wang Wanqing was different. If someone could be Wang Wanqing¡¯s husband, and Wang Wanqing was as good as Su Qianqian, throughyers of connections, he would at least be able to live without worry for the rest of his life. He might even have a chance to soar into the sky.. Chapter 280 - 280: If You Treat Me Well, I’ll Bring You To Play! Chapter 280: If You Treat Me Well, I¡¯ll Bring You To y! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was indeed not difficult to conquer a female university student who had yet to experience the world. As long as you had money. However, Wang Wanqing was different. She did not seem to be a greedy girl. At least she wasn¡¯t now. Even if she was greedy in the future, Wang Wanqing, who had already be a cultivator, had ridiculously high standards. Unless she was blind, she really would not fancy a man who did not have the strength to fight demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts. About half an hourter. Because the Ghost Emperor of Feng City had been turned into wine by Su Qianqian, those eerie subordinates of Fengdu had long be a pile of loose sand. They were either dead or fleeing. Therefore, this battle only took about 40 minutes. A momentter, Deng Yugang came to Li Xingyuan¡¯s side, and said, ¡°1 just interrogated him. We need the seal certificate of the Ghost Emperor of Feng City to sessfully enter the gates of hell.¡± Gao Cun said, ¡°You say that, but the Ghost Emperor of Feng City has already been cleaned up by Su Qianqian with that bottle. How can we obtain the seal certificate of the Ghost Emperor of Feng City?¡± Deng Yugang smiled, and said, ¡°We need the seal certificate of the Ghost Emperor of Feng City, and we don¡¯t need the Ghost Emperor of Feng City. His seal certificate is in the mansion in the inner city. Moreover, if we casually engrave it on our hands, we can directly obtain the qualifications to enter the gates of hell andplete the second trial.¡± Li Xingyuan sighed, and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go over directly.¡± Hemented because martial strength was indeed the most direct method. Otherwise, he would not know how to obtain the seal certificate of the Ghost Emperor of Feng City. Work for the Ghost Emperor of Feng City? Or do manualbor? There was only a seven-day deadline. It was impossible to obtain the seal certificate of the Ghost Emperor of Feng City through any methods other than martial strength. Next, Li Xingyuan and the others immediately walked into the inner city. However, they did not realize that when Su Qianqian brewed the Ghost Emperor of Feng City into wine, she had already headed to the inner city under the instructions of the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. In other words, Su Qianqian had gone to the inner city more than 10 minutes earlier than them. In a mansion called Feng City Manor in the inner city. Of course, there were other eerie in the mansion. However, they were all hiding. How could they not know that the Ghost Emperor of Feng City was already dead? Moreover, the other members of the eerie race had either or died. Therefore, there would not be any other eerieing out to stop them in the mansion. Even if there were, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen would kill them. ¡°Small Master, this is the seal.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen held the seal in her hand and imprinted it on her hand. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said, ¡°The expiry of this seal voucher is in 14 days. After 14 days, you won¡¯t be able to enter and exit the gates of hell with the seal voucher.¡± Su Qianqian did not care about this. She stretched out her right hand, and said, ¡°Sister Eerie, imprint it on the back of my hand.¡± Su Qianqian did not reject the seal. After all, the little red flower rewards she usually received when she was in kindergarten were also pasted on the back of her hand. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen immediately did as she was told. The moment the back of Su Qianqian¡¯s hand was engraved with the seal of Feng City, the wind chimes rang. Then, the Heavenly Dao System¡¯s voice sounded like a broadcast. [Congrattions, Chosen One No. 20, for obtaining the qualifications to enter the gates of hell of Feng City and sessfullypleting the second trial.] [Congrattions to Chosen One No. 20 for obtaining 20,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward.] Li Xingyuan and the others had also heard the voice of the Heavenly Dao System. They were still on their way. ¡°So fast?¡± ¡°Because Su Qianqian has the power to automatically find a path, right?¡± ¡°There¡¯s still the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen beside her.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hurry over too.¡± Li Xingyuan and the others were afraid that if they were slow, there would be another unforeseen event. After all, they had caused such a huge trouble in Feng City. The news would definitely spread to the Netherworld Hell soon. However, in Li Xingyuan¡¯s opinion, the Netherworld Hell would definitely send other eerie to Feng City to investigate what had happened. If it was such a coincidence that he happened to encounter the investigating eerie, wouldn¡¯t he be finished? It was much safer to obtain the seal certificate and enter the gates of hell as soon as possible. [Trial 3: Chosen One No. 20, please obtain the qualification to enter the 18 courts within seven days.] [Afterpleting Trial 3, you will obtain a Heavenly Dao reward.] [Warm reminder: Those who are overdue will be killed. Good luck!] Su Qianqian heard the voice of the Heavenly Dao System, but she was thinking about other things. ¡°Sister Eerie, let¡¯s enter the gates of hell!¡± Su Qianqian was already excited. She seemed to have a feeling that there might be more fun and novel things in the gates of hell. She could even get the pastries she had been looking forward to all this time. She had always remembered this part¡ªto bring a bottle of wine for her father and some sweet ghost ink pastry. ¡°Small Master, do you know where the gates of hell are?¡± the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen asked curiously when she saw that Su Qianqian had already walked out of the residence, and was walking in a certain direction. Su Qianqian pointed at the arrow above her head, and said, ¡°Everywhere 1 want to go, an arrow will appear above my head.¡± ¡°Arrow?¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen did not notice any arrows above Su Qianqian¡¯s head. Of course, that was an arrow that only Su Qianqian could see. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen did not ask any more questions. She followed closely behind Su Qianqian. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen looked at Su Qianqian¡¯s petite back, but for some reason, she felt a sense of familiarity. Perhaps the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had also followed behind Su Yang back then, which was why she had the same feeling. What made the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen feel strange was that she also felt an inexplicable sense of security from Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian was clearly just a human little girl, but she could make the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen feel so at ease. However, she had never let down her guard, because her determination to protect Su Qianqian had never wavered. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen hated herself for not being strong enough to help Su Qianqian share everything. But sharing everything, could it still be called sharing? Wouldn¡¯t that be taking on everything? If the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was strong enough, she would really do this. However, her current Ghost Dao strength had yet to reach the level of the Ghost Emperor. To put it bluntly, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s strength was inferior to Su Qianqian¡¯s. Su Qianqian had asked the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen toe over to y with her, not to send her to her death. After all, a child¡¯s intuition was very urate. Even if Su Qianqian did not know anything about the ways of the world, she knew that the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen treated her very well. This was the real reason why Su Qianqian asked the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen to y with her. Su Qianqian¡¯s thoughts were that simple. She would bring along anyone who was genuinely good to her. However, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had taken all the responsibility on herself, so her heart became extremely heavy. ¡°Found it!¡± Chapter 281 - 281: Not Human, Not Ghost, Not Life, Not Death! Chapter 281: Not Human, Not Ghost, Not Life, Not Death! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There was a secluded forest to the left of the mansion. In the middle of the forest, a ck door appeared. Clearly, this was the gates of hell that led directly to the Netherworld Hell. When Su Qianqian approached the door, it sensed something from the seal in Su Qianqian¡¯s hand, and the door slowly opened. A pitch-ck passageway entered Su Qianqian¡¯s sight. Su Qianqian didn¡¯t think too much about it and walked in. Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen naturally followed closely behind. Perhaps because the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was used to the pitch-ck environment, she could tell the direction based on her intuition. Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen also held Su Qianqian¡¯s small hand. Su Qianqian did not resist. ¡°Sister Eerie, your hands are so warm!¡± Su Qianqian could feel a sense of warmth from Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s hands. One had to know that the eerie were all living beings with extremely heavy yin energy, and they were all souls. However, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen seemed different. Could it be because the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was a fire eerie? Little did she know that a fire eerie¡¯s mes would not warm one¡¯s heart. It could only be said that the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had passed her affection to Su Qianqian. At the same time, Li Xingyuan and the others also arrived at a mansion in Feng City. Li Xingyuan obtained the seal, and imprinted Feng City¡¯s seal on everyone. This was the proof necessary for entering the gates of hell. Ring! Ring! Ring! Then, the system¡¯s voice sounded. [Congrattions to Chosen One No. 1, Chosen One No. 4, Chosen One No. 6, Chosen One No. 7, Chosen One No. 8, Chosen One No. 10, Chosen One No. 11, Chosen One No. 14, Chosen One No. 16, Chosen One No. 17, Chosen One No. 18, and Chosen One No. 19.] [You have obtained the right to enter the gates of hell of Feng City. You have sessfullypleted the second trial and obtained 20,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward.] Li Xingyuan and the others were not overjoyed because they had obtained 20,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward. One had to know that with such strength, they were really not interested in money. Money was a piece of cake. Moreover, they had onlypleted the second trial. It was too early to be happy. Immediately after, the voice of the Heavenly Dao System continued to spread. [Trial 3: Chosen One No. 1, Chosen One No. 4, Chosen One No. 6, Chosen One No. 7, Chosen One No. 8, Chosen One No. 10, Chosen One No. 11, Chosen One No. 14, Chosen One No. 16, Chosen One No. 17, Chosen One No. 18, and Chosen One No. 19 must obtain the qualifications to enter the 18 courts within seven days.] [Afterpleting Trial 3, you will obtain a Heavenly Dao reward.] [Warm reminder: those who are overdue will be killed. Good luck to everyone!] At this moment, Deng Yugang took the lead to talk about the third trial. ¡°Leader, let¡¯s talk about how to obtain the qualifications to enter the 18 courts while looking for the gates of hell in Feng City, right?¡± Deng Yugang said. In everyone¡¯s impression, Deng Yugang was a very gentle person. He was clearly already 32 years old, but he did not give off a mature and steady feeling. However, they had to admit that what Deng Yugang said was right to the point. Li Xingyuan said, ¡°The 18 courts are much more dangerous than the nine ghost cities. 1 learned from the three female eerie that the lord of the 18 courts was personally appointed by the Earth Store Bodhisattva. However, I have a piece of news to tell everyone.¡± Gao Cun asked, ¡°Brother Li, don¡¯t tell me that the eerie who had an ill-fated rtionship with you 23 years ago is a gatekeeper of the 18 courts?¡± Li Xingyuan nced at Gao Cun. Gao Cun gave off a mysterious feeling, but it was undeniable that she was very strong and ruthless. Li Xingyuan nodded, and said, ¡°Yes, the matter between us is no longer a secret. She is now the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass. 1 n to obtain the qualifications to enter Qingming Pass.¡± Li Xingyuan said, ¡°I might be 70 to 80% selfish. However, I¡¯m sure that if I obtain the qualifications to enter Qingming Pass, the danger factor will not be greater than that of other trials.¡± The reason why Li Xingyuan was so certain was that he and the eerie woman at Qingming Pass were truly in love. Actually, what obstructed them was not the fact that humans and ghosts had different paths, nor was it that they were separated by life and death. It was because they were from different worlds that they had no choice but to be separated. Deng Yugang teased, ¡°Just because Brother Li is a sentimental person, 1 have no objections. What about you?¡± Thest question was directed at the other Chosen Ones. As for the other Chosen Ones, they chose to believe Li Xingyuan. Deng Yugang said, ¡°Since we¡¯ve all obtained the qualifications to enter the gates of hell, the next step is to find them.¡± Deng Yugang asked Li Xingyuan, ¡°Leader, how do you think we can pass through the gates of hell?¡± Li Xingyuan said, ¡°I¡¯ve also learned before that there¡¯s a Yellow Springs Road in the gates of hell. I reckon that you obtain the qualifications to enter the 18 courts there.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Deng Yugang took a deep breath. He seemed to have thought of something, but he could not pinpoint it. Gao Cun said, ¡°We came out of the Avici Hell, went to Feng City, then entered the gates of hell, which lead to the Yellow Springs, and will finally enter the 18 courts. 1 guess that the Otherworld Instance Dungeon of the Netherworld Hell is guiding us to hell.¡± Deng Yugang also thought of this problem, but he did not know why. In any case, these trials were undoubtedly interconnected. Of course, if one could not pass the first trial, they could not carry out the second and third trials. Li Xingyuan said, ¡°Let¡¯s not think about these questionster. For now, let¡¯s find the gates of hell.¡± Everyone nodded and sought the gates of hell in the inner city of Feng City. Everyone thought of catching the eerie and asking where the gates of hell were. This was not difficult. Moreover, they all had seal certificates now that could open the gates of hell. In the gates of hell. Su Qianqian saw a ray of light ahead. At this moment, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen still did not let go of Su Qianqian¡¯s small hand. She said, ¡°Small Master, the Yellow Springs Road is ahead.¡± ¡°What kind of road is the Yellow Springs Road?¡± Su Qianqian asked curiously. Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said bluntly, ¡°That¡¯s a path you can¡¯t turn back on.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen then added, ¡°Only by walking through the Yellow Springs, crossing the River of Forgetfulness, crossing the Bridge of Helplessness, seeing the Three Lives Stone, and finally finding the spider lily can you enter the 18 courts of the Netherworld Hell.¡± Su Qianqian nodded seriously, and her big eyes actually flickered with a lively expression. The reason why she listened so seriously was because she felt that it was so novel. In fact, this was also the first time Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had entered the gates of hell. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had not entered the Netherworld Hell, either. After all, not everyone could go down to the Netherworld Hell. The Ghost Emperors of the nine ghost cities were basically giving authorization to the other eerie to enter the gates of hell.. Chapter 282 - 282: If You Have Money, You Can Travel The World, But If You Don’t, You Can’t Move! Chapter 282: If You Have Money, You Can Travel The World, But If You Don¡¯t, You Can¡¯t Move! Trantor: Henyee Trantions On the Yellow Springs Road. The aura was very deep. Looking back, ir became darker and darker, as if one could nor find rhe north at all. This was what it meant by there was no turning back. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was extremely vignt. This was because the danger she¡¯d encounter in the Netherworld Hell was no longer something she could easily resolve. In addition, rhe Solirary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen cared a lot about Su Qianqian¡¯s safety. ¡°SmallMaster, there¡¯s a situation!¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen looked ahead. The moment a cold wind blew, a ck-clothed eerie¡¯s figure appeared. ¡°After squatting for a few days, 1 finally met someone,¡± the ck-clothed male eerie said. ¡°Robbery. Hand over all the money.¡± In the eerie world, there were actually eerie blocking the way and robbing. When the Solirary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen looked at the ck-robed male eerie in front of her, her expression turned extremely sharp. Su Qianqian asked, ¡°Sister Eerie, is he delicious?¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said, ¡°He is an earth eerie, but he is not a ghost ink pastry.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Qianqianpletely ignored the ck-clothed male eerie. Su Qianqian ignored him, but that did not mean that the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen would let him off. Furthermore, the ck-clothed eerie was here to rob them, so it was impossible for it to let Su Qianqian and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen leave. However, it was only a true-level eerie. The Solitary Mountain1 s Ghost Queen couldpletely deal with it. Of course, there were other levels of the eerie in the Netherworld Hell. Moreover, it was on the road to hell. ¡°How stupid!¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen thought that he only had the strength of lv.22 ghost dao, bur he actually dared to rob Su Qianqian and her. It was indeed too silly. Bang! in an instant, it was as if a firework had bloomed in front of them. In fact, it was the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen who had activated the fire spell that had blown up the ck-clothed bandit eerie. Under the burning of the fire spell, the soul of eerie would really release brilliant fireworks. A momentter, after walking through a quiet bamboo forest path, they arrived at a deste path. However, there were lights flickering in front of them. There was actually a stall in such a deste ce? However, the things sold at the stall were not snacks, but Qi. Of course it wasn¡¯t gas, natural gas, or anything like that*¡¯ . It was Yin Qi! It was Yin Qi that could increase the strength of ghost dao. ¡°10,000 hell coins for a bottle of Yin Qi.¡± The Solitary Mountain s Ghost Queen looked at the dazzling array of bottles on the stall. The owner of the stall was an old but sinister-looking eerie. She looked like an old granny buried in the ground. ¡°This is the Yin Qi that I¡¯ve spent 20 years collecting. 1 guarantee that it will satisfy you,¡± said rhe old granny eerie sincerely. Upon hearing this, Su Qianqian asked, ¡°Sister Eerie, what is Yin Qi?¡± ¡°The Yin Qi in these bottles is a kind of energy derived from the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Aura. It can make us eerie stronger.¡± The Solitary Mountain s Ghost Queen could exin in more detail, but she was afraid that Su Qianqian would not understand. Su Qianqian nodded, and asked, ¡°Then, Sister Eerie, how much is 10,000 hell coins?¡± Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said honestly, ¡°500,000 Heavenly Dao coins.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were shocked. ¡°You can even sell Yin Qi?¡± ¡°Moreover, a bottle of Yin qi actually costs 500,000 Heavenly Dao coins!¡± ¡°Is it the old Yin Qi from 1982? Haha!¡± ¡°Su Qianqian has at least 50,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins.¡± Theizens seemed to understand that Yin Qi was equivalent to cultivation resources of the ghost dao. After all, the eerie¡¯s physique was very special,pletely different from the human physique. The eerie¡¯s physique was a soul. Su Qianqian then asked, ¡°Is Yin Qi delicious?¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said bluntly, ¡°Not only can you be stronger by absorbing enough Yin Qi, but there are also many benefits. You can stay young and energetic forever.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen believed that a bottle of Yin Qi was not worth this money at all. She did not think too much about it. After all, this was the Netherworld Hell. It was very reasonable for prices to be more than 10 times the usual. The Ghost Queen took out a stack of Hell Coins. She bought a bottle of Yin Qi. Then, she handed it to Su Qianqian. ¡°Small Master, just take a breath of Yin Qi and you¡¯ll know.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen didn¡¯t know how to describe Yin Qi and whether it was delicious or not. Humans would be weak after inhaling Yin Qi, and might even lose their lifespan. Some might even die on the spot. However, Su Qianqian had a powerful ghost aura, and could cultivate the ghost dao, so she did not have to worry about her life. On the contrary, Su Qianqian could also increase her ghost dao strength. The moment Su Qianqian opened the bottle, a wave of Yin Qi was sucked into her nose. ¡°It smells like pastry.¡± Su Qianqian remembered very clearly that it was the taste of the ghost ink pastry she had eaten previously. There was a sweet and delicious feeling. The Solitary Mountain s Ghost Queen said, ¡°When Yin Qi is absorbed into the body, it will transform into one¡¯s own ghost Qi and increase the strength of the ghost dao. However, one or two bottles of Yin Qi can¡¯t even satisfy true-level eerie.¡± Su Qianqian nodded and fiddled with rhe universe pouch. Soon, she took out a box from his universe pouch. ¡°Granny, I want to buy 10 bottles.¡± Su Qianqian directly transferred 5,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins over. Su Qianqian didn¡¯t buy it for herself. She bought it for her father. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said, ¡°Since Small Master is so sensible, Master must be very pleased.¡± How could the Solitary Mountain s Ghost Queen not know that her master looked down on this kind of Yin Qi? However, Su Qianqian¡¯s intentions were worth more than 10,000,000 bottles of Yin Qi. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen nced at the old granny eerie, and said, ¡°Olddy, aren¡¯t you afraid of robbery by setting up a stall in such a deste ce?¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen knew that this old granny¡¯s ghost dao strength was only lv.13. ¡°Little girl, this is your first time in the Netherworld Hell, right?¡± the granny eerie asked, and then said, ¡°On this Yellow Springs Road, without my guidance, it¡¯s impossible to reach the end. ¡°Take seven steps back from this position, and you¡¯ll be able to cross this Yellow Springs Road.¡± The granny eerie pointed at her feet. Upon hearing this, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was very surprised. One actually needed guidance to walk through the Yellow Springs. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen thanked, ¡°Thank you, granny.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. You¡¯ve already left a toll,¡± the old granny eerie said bluntly. Only then did the Solitary Mountain1 s Ghost Queen understand. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that if they didn¡¯t do her business, she wouldn¡¯t give it out? Then, the old granny eerie said, After walking through the Yellow Springs Road, if you want to cross the River of Forgetfulness, you need Demon Child¡¯s guidance.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen immediately nodded. She seemed to know how to obtain the qualifications to enter the 18 courts. On the way, they needed guidance. To put it bluntly, it should be about money! Only now did she understand that the robbery just now was strange. Even if his strength was inferior to hers, he still came to block the road to rob. In fact, he wanted to obtain enough money to leave a roll for rhe granny eerie and walk through the Yellow Springs. Otherwise, they would never be able to walk out of here. The greed in the eerie world was even greater than that of humans. With money, you could do whatever you wanted in the eerie world. And if there was no money? It might be difficult to take a single step. However, the eerie were all rich. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream also sighed. ¡°Isn¡¯t this equivalent to collecting tolls from people driving on the highway?¡± Chapter 283 - 283: The Third Trial Is Simply A Free Point Question? Chapter 283 - 283: The Third Trial Is Simply A Free Point Question? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°You have to be rich in the eerie world!¡± ¡°In the third trial, it¡¯s not enough to have strength. You have to have money!¡± ¡°However, the Chosen Ones have already obtained 30,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins in the first and second trials.¡± ¡°The third trial is simply a free point question.¡± How could theizens not know the importance of money? There was a multiple-choice question not long ago. Which should one choose between 700,000 Dragon Coins and 700 points for the college entrance examination? Almost all of them chose 700,000 Dragon Coins. It turned out that there were less than one in 100,000 people in Dragon Country?! Hence, it was difficult for a hero not to have money. Money could make ghosts push millstones. Su Qianqian and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen walked through the Yellow Springs. However, they arrived at a riverbank. The river water was blood-yellow in color?, and the river water was filled with all kinds of filth. Even the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen felt very terrified. Not only was it horrifying, but if one fell into the river, only bones would be left. However, there was a lone boat in the middle of the river, which was especially eye-catching. On the boat, there was a person with white eyes, a patch of red grass on his head, and blood stains on his legs. ¡°Customers, do you want to cross the river?¡± Devil Boy piloted the boat and arrived in front of Su Qianqian. Seeing this, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen asked, ¡°How much for one person?¡± Devil Boy smiled sinisterly. ¡°Pay as much as you want.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen knew that this was a trap. He said that they could pay him as they pleased. If he was not satisfied, they would definitely have a share of the white bones in the river. Could it be that they had to kill Devil Boy? In fact, this Devil Boy was even weaker than the old granny eerie. He was only at lv.8. She only needed to wave her hand to kill this Devil Boy. If she killed him, how could he cross the river? She knew very well that be it the grandma eerie on the Yellow Springs Road or the Devil Boy in the River of Forgetfulness, they were only working for the Netherworld Hell. Although the old granny eerie and Devil Boy were weak, they both had special abilities. One could guide them on the Yellow Springs Road, and the other could bring people across the River of Forgetfulness. Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen gave this Devil Boy 20,000 ghost coins. The human and the eerie would each pay 10,000 hell coins to cross the river. After the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen and Su Qianqian boarded the ship, Devil Boy began to steer the ship. As he did so, the filth in the river actually purposely moved away. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen also sensed that this Devil Boy was filth himself. When Devil Boy steered the boat and reached the center of the river, he actually stopped. What was he trying to do? Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream seemed to know the answer. ¡°Not enough money!¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to fail miserably!¡± ¡°This is too f*cking bad.¡± ¡°Who said that the third trial is a free point question?¡± In fact, 10,000 hell coins was not a small sum. ording to the current ratio of dragon coins to Heavenly Dao coins, it was equivalent to 75,000,000 dragon coins. Crossing the River of Forgetfulness was actually not possible even for 75,000,000 dragon coins. But that was true! On the road to hell, Su Qianqian gave away 5,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins. 10,000 Netherworld coins were equivalent to 500,000 Heavenly Dao coins. After Devil Boy in the middle of the River of Forgetfulness let out a terrifyingugh, he actually jumped into the River of Forgetfulness with a plop. The filthy things in the river were nibbling at the boat. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen knew very well that it would be useless even if she killed Devil Boy. ¡°Small Master, I miscalcted.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Su Qianqian picked up a bamboo pole. They were already in danger of death, yet Su Qianqian still had the mood to y? The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was naturally anxious. This might be just like the saying that the emperor was not anxious, but the eunuch was. ¡°Sister Eerie, it¡¯s so fun to steer the boat!¡± Su Qianqianpletely ignored the filthy things that were nibbling the boat in the River of Forgetfulness. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had no time to respond. She released a cold ghost aura, and released a fire curse in an attempt to remove the filth around the boat. However, her ghost techniques were actually useless against these filthy things! Not only were they useless, but it also sped up the devouring of the filth in the River of Forgetfulness. It would probably eat the boat up in less than a minute. As for the power of the ghost dao, the reason why it was not effective against the filth was actually very simple. Filth was originally of extreme Yin. Ghost techniques were like adding fuel to fire. Only extreme Yang energy could restrain this filth. When these filthy things approached the boat, they actually retreated. Only then did Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queene to a realization. ¡°Small Master is originally a human!¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen knew that humans had three Yang mes on their heads and shoulders. Coincidentally, the Yang fire could dispel the filth. In a moment, the boat was steered by Su Qianqian. ¡°It¡¯s fun!¡± This was Su Qianqian¡¯s first time experiencing the joy of steering a ship. Wherever she went, the filth was dispersed. Devil Boy, who was in the River of Forgetfulness, popped out his bloody head and watched helplessly as Su Qianqian pushed the boat to the other side of the river. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were enlightened. ¡°Who objected to me, saying that the third trial was not a free question?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that human Chosen Ones can easily cross the River of Forgetfulness?¡± ¡°But to the eerie, this is an extremely terrifying River of Forgetfulness.¡± When theizens saw Su Qianqian, she continued walking after reaching the other side. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen med herself. ¡°Small Master, Xiaoqian has frightened you.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen lowered her head slightly, and said, ¡°Small Master, Xiaoqian is short of money now. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you clear the level.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Qianqian tilted her head, and asked, ¡°Sister Eerie, why aren¡¯t you happy?¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen sighed, and said, ¡°Small Master, Xiaoqian has no money now.¡± Su Qianqian said, ¡°I have a lot of money. I¡¯ll treat Sister Eerie to y.¡± Su Qianqian still had more than 51,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins. That was equivalent to more than 1,000,000 ghost coins. As soon as these words were spoken, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen immediately felt very ashamed, but there was nothing she could do. When the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen heard that Su Qianqian hade to the eerie world, she was overjoyed. She had thought that she could protect Su Qianqian. She¡¯d have helped Su Qianqian shoulder everything. However, things did not go as nned. Not to mention that the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s ghost cultivation was inferior to Su Qianqian¡¯s, and she could not protect her dutifully, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s neck was already tightly held when it came to money. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen knew very well that they still had to cross the Bridge of Helplessness and see the Three-Lives Stone. In the end, there was also the guide fee to find the spider lily. All of this required money, and she was already powerless. Not only was she unable to pay, but she also had to get Su Qianqian to pay for her. That was why the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen felt so ashamed! However, Su Qianqian¡¯s motive in making the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queene was very simple. Because the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen treated her very well, Su Qianqian wanted to bring her along to y. Su Qianqian had never thought of letting the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen protect her. It was just that the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had undertaken the responsibility of protecting Su Qianqian on her own. ¡°Sister Eerie, it¡¯s so lively ahead!¡± Chapter 284 - 284: Meng Po’s Soup Is A Shocking Scam? Chapter 284 - 284: Meng Po¡¯s Soup Is A Shocking Scam? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Many eerie appeared on the edge of an endless bridge. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen naturally noticed it. Just as the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was about to say something, she realized that Su Qianqian had already jogged towards the side of the bridge. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen immediately followed Su Qianqian. Tens of secondster. There was actually a stall by the bridge. However, the stall seemed to be brewing something. These eerie surrounded the stall. When the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen saw the words on the stall, she knew that the price of Meng Po¡¯s soup ¡ê) had been greatly reduced! ¡°A bowl of Meng Po¡¯s soup costs 79,999 Hell Coins. I¡¯ll also give you a bowl of nourishing noodles.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen raised her thin eyebrows. She was at a loss. However, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were all surprised. ¡°What? The price of Meng Po¡¯s soup has been greatly reduced?¡± ¡°What the hell is this?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Granny Meng¡¯s soup. This promotional method is so familiar.¡± ¡°The supermarkets here often have such activities. For example, buying electrical appliances and deliveringundry detergent.¡± ¡°There¡¯s actually such a trick in the eerie world, but it¡¯s much better than those evening price cuts. Everyone shes once and doesn¡¯t lose any health even after watching tens of thousands of shes.¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream stopped chatting, and watched Su Qianqian¡¯s live-stream. They wanted to find out what was going on. At this moment, Su Qianqian pointed at the pot, and asked, ¡°Sister Eerie, what is this old granny eerie doing?¡± Su Qianqian only saw the old granny eerie in front of the pot stirring with a spoon. Moreover, during the stirring process, some strange materials were added. ¡°She¡¯s making soup,¡± the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said concisely. Su Qianqian then asked curiously, ¡°Making soup to drink?¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen nodded, and said, ¡°Yes, making soup to drink.¡± ¡°Does it taste good?¡± Su Qianqian also wanted a bowl. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen pondered for a moment, and said, ¡°Small Master, Xiaoqian has never drunk this Meng Po¡¯s soup, either. It¡¯s said that only by drinking Meng Po¡¯s soup can one cross the Bridge of Helplessness.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen did not exin in detail to Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian could not understand what she was trying to say. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was an eerie of the eerie world. She naturally had some understanding of the Meng Po¡¯s soup in the Netherworld Hell. Although she had never drunk Meng Po¡¯s soup, she knew that after drinking Meng Po¡¯s soup, she would not be confused and wander on the Bridge of Helplessness. However, a bowl of Granny Meng¡¯s soup was too expensive. It actually cost 79,999 Hell Coins. That was nearly 4,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins. Wasn¡¯t this bridge fee ridiculously expensive? The group of eerie surrounding the stall naturally also discovered Su Qianqian, this human little girl. However, they did not seem to have any intention of attacking Su Qianqian. ¡°Why is a human girl going to the Netherworld Hell?¡± ¡°Who cares?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. One look and you can tell that she¡¯s from a poor family.¡± ¡°Granny Meng, hurry up. My wife is about to give birth.¡± ¡°Granny Meng, is the soup not ready yet?¡± These eerie began to rush Meng Po, as if they couldn¡¯t wait. Although this was the eerie world, there was nock of humans. It was just that in the eerie world, the eerie dominated this world. Just like how the Blue was dominated by humans. In the eyes of the eerie, humans were just weak and humble existences. It was just like how humans on the Blue thought that everything in the world existed for people¡¯s sake. At this moment, Meng Po¡¯s soup was finally ready. These eerie fought to buy Granny Meng¡¯s soup. ¡°Is there any free Granny Meng¡¯s soup?¡± an eerie one with branches all over its head asked in a trembling voice. ¡°There¡¯s no free Meng Po¡¯s soup in this world, let alone a pie falling from the sky,¡± Meng Po replied in an ancient voice. ¡°Poor bastard, get lost. Don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really a f*cking poor guy. Why are you lining up if you don¡¯t have money!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± The eerie in the line behind all spoke ill of the eerie one that wanted the soup for free. The eerie with branches all over its head actually went crazy, and began to snatch Meng Po¡¯s soup. He really managed to snatch a bowl of Granny Meng¡¯s soup. Was it that simple? Why didn¡¯t these eerie people snatch it, then? This eerie one with branches all over its head finished a bowl of Meng Po¡¯s soup in one gulp, and quickly fled to the bridge. However, once on the Bridge of Helplessness, this eerie one was swaying as if it was bewitched. No matter how it walked, it looked like a pitiful worm wandering in loneliness, fear, and confusion. ¡°Meng Po¡¯s Soup has to contain a drop of raw tears, two qian of old tears Q , three portions of bitter tears, four cups of tears wept in regret, five inches of tears shed in lovesickness, six goblets of tears from illness, seven sheng? of farewell tears, and also my, Meng Po¡¯s, eight tears. Only the soup that I, Meng Po, can scoop is called the Meng Po¡¯s Soup.¡± Meng Po had just finished speaking when Su Qianqian actually walked away. She suddenly lost interest in Granny Meng¡¯s soup. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen could not understand why Su Qianqian did not want to drink anymore. ¡°Small Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen asked. Su Qianqian said, ¡°Daddy said that tears are bitter. I¡¯m not drinking anymore.¡± Only then did she understand that Su Qianqian had treated Granny Meng¡¯s soup as tears. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen knew that the Meng Po¡¯s Soup was made from tears, but she knew that it was not bitter. Because of the various forms in the world, Meng Po¡¯s soup tasted different every time the eerie drank it. It might be sour, bitter, or spicy. ¡°Small Master!¡± Just as the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was about to exin, she saw Su Qianqian walking towards the Bridge of Helplessness. Su Qianqian stood on the Bridge of Helplessness, and called out to the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, ¡°Sister Eerie, let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± This scene shocked the eerie who were lining up to buy Meng Po¡¯s soup. Even Granny Meng found it unbelievable. Su Qianqian stood on the Bridge of Helplessness, but she did not linger on the bridge like a lonely ghost. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream discussed it. ¡°Just now, we saw the eerie on the Bridge of Helplessness. It was like it had lost its soul, and was floating back and forth. Why is Su Qianqian fine?¡± ¡°Do you think there¡¯s a possibility that Su Qianqian is still young, and doesn¡¯t have anyplicated feelings, so she doesn¡¯t have any distracting thoughts?¡± ¡°Is that possible? Granny Meng¡¯s soup is fake?¡± ¡°What do you mean? Do you think you can just believe it? If you don¡¯t believe it, so be it. It¡¯s up to you to believe it or not.¡± Most of theizens felt that there was something strange about the Meng Po¡¯s soup, but they could not exin it. However, the eerie believed it without a doubt, and they had seen it with his own eyes. If someone did not drink Meng Po¡¯s soup, it was impossible for him to cross the Bridge of Helplessness. When the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen heard Su Qianqian¡¯s shout, she actually stepped onto the Bridge of Helplessness without hesitation. However, the moment Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen stepped into the Bridge of Helplessness, she actually stayed on the spot without moving. It was as if she had lost his soul. It was exactly the same as the eerie with withered branches on its head. ¡°Sister Eerie!¡± Chapter 285 - 285: The Road Is Under My Foot! Chapter 285: The Road Is Under My Foot! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Qianqian took the initiative to hold the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s hand, and walked across the Bridge of Helplessness. However, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen still looked like she had lost her soul. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream talked again. ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s a mysterious power in this foggy Bridge of Helplessness that won¡¯t let someone who hasn¡¯t drunk Meng Po¡¯s soup pass through the Bridge of Helplessness?¡± ¡°I think so too. It might be a mysterious power that can make the eerie lose their souls the moment they step onto the Bridge of Helplessness.¡± ¡°As for Su Qianqian, she¡¯s a human, so she¡¯s immune to this mysterious power of the Bridge of Helplessness.¡± ¡°As expected, the third trial is a free point question for the Chosen Ones.¡± From Su Qianqian¡¯s situation, theizens knew that after entering the gates of hell anding to the Yellow Springs Road, they only needed to buy a few bottles of Yin Qi as a toll. As for crossing the River of Forgetfulness, there was no need to pay. Anyone could cross it. On the Bridge of Helplessness, Su Qianqian held Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s hand and walked halfway. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen seemed to have woken up from a dream. She no longer lost her soul. As a result, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen understood the secret of the Bridge of Helplessness. When she lost her soul, she thought that she was in reality, but when she woke up, she realized that she was still in a dream. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s consciousnesspletely separated and became a lonely soul. If not for the warmth from Su Qianqian¡¯s palm, she would never have been able to walk out of the bewitched state. However, it also allowed the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen to learn the secret of the Bridge of Helplessness. What she could not let go of was only the recurrence of her dreams, which could only be ced in the depths of her consciousness. If you think it¡¯s real, it¡¯s real. If you think it¡¯s fake, it¡¯s real. From the beginning, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was already confused. If she had never understood it, how could there be truth and falsehood? As for doubting the authenticity, it was an insurmountable hurdle. The truth was that this was just an ordinary bridge. Granny Meng¡¯s soup was only a medicinal catalyst. It also made the dream more realistic, making reality more realistic. If the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen and Su Qianqian had not thought of the Bridge of Helplessness from the beginning, she would not have fallen into a trap. After walking down the Bridge of Helplessness, there was a three-way intersection. At the intersection, the road signs indicating the previous life, this life, and the next life appeared. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen also knew that this was a multiple-choice question at the crossroads. Which path should one choose to see the Three Lives Stone on the Three Lives Path? ¡°Someone appeared.¡± At the triple fork in the Three Lifetime Road, three eerie ones¡ªred, blue, and green¡ªappeared. ¡°Do you need a guide?¡± All three of the eerie waved at Su Qianqian. She knew that only by seeing the Three-Lives Stone could she walk the Three-Lives Path. If one had money, it would be easy for them to reach the 18 courts of the Netherworld Hell. After all, from the moment they entered the gates of hell, they needed money to clear the level. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said to Su Qianqian, ¡°Small Master, if we pay them, they can bring us to sightsee the Three Lives Stone.¡± After the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said this, she immediately felt so ashamed that she could not show her face. After all, she wanted her small master to pay for it. ¡°Sister Eerie, what is the Three-Lives Stone?¡± Su Qianqian asked curiously. ¡°Xiaoqian isn¡¯t very sure, either. 1 only heard that after seeing the Three-Lives Stone, one can walk the Three-Lives Path,¡± the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said honestly. At this moment, theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream became curious. ¡°Speaking of which, can you really know your previous life, this life, and the next life after seeing the Three-Lives Stone?¡± ¡°The path of three lifetimes is like a passing horse. In the end, it¡¯s just a dream!¡± ¡°Brother, are you an expert?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a participant in the mortal world.¡± ¡°Why do you care so much? Just pay up!¡± If the fickleizens had to choose, they would just pay and walk the path of three lifetimes. Theizens saw that Su Qianqian had chosen the leftmost path. They saw Su Qianqian picking flowers by the roadside, so she directly ignored the eerie of the Three-Lives Stone. ¡°There¡¯s more over there!¡± Su Qianqian was still a girl. When the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen stepped forward and followed behind Su Qianqian, she realized that the three paths had disappeared. ¡°This?¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen found it very strange. There was clearly a path, so why was it gone? Could it be an illusion? But it didn¡¯t look like an illusion. After stepping? on a few flowers, Su Qianqian handed them to the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. ¡°Sister Eerie, here you go.¡± Su Qianqian handed all the flowers she had gathered to the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. As for the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, she was still thinking about how the Three Lives Path had disappeared. She guessed that it would be the same as the Bridge of Helplessness. They had fallen into a trap from the beginning. 10 minutester. A new path appeared beneath Su Qianqian and Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s feet. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen asked in surprise, ¡°Small Master, how do you know that the path has always been under your feet?¡± Su Qianqian actually asked, ¡°Hasn¡¯t the road always been under our feet?¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen seemed to have woken up from a dream. ¡°So the road has always been under my feet. It¡¯s just that Xiaoqian is looking into the distance.¡± It was also because of this that she knew that the Three Lives Path was just a show. The real path had always been under her feet. In the Heavenly Dao live-stream. ¡°Is that elder brother who is a participant in the mortal world here?¡± ¡°You¡¯re really f*cking awesome!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. The path of three lifetimes is just a dream. The true path is under my feet.¡± ¡°Expert, please ept my bow!¡± As theizensmented, they looked at Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast. At this moment, Su Qianqian had actually walked into a vast and boundless grasnd. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was still shocked. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen thought back to the gates of hell to the Yellow Springs, then to the River of Forgetfulness, the Bridge of Helplessness, and the Three Lifetimes Path. When she found out the truth, she realized that the truth was so simple. However, such a simple truth made the eerie fall into it and unable to extricate themselves. ¡°Small Master, the spider lily might be in this grasnd.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen knew that as long as they found the spider lily, they could obtain the qualifications to enter the 18 courts. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen looked around again. A dignified female eerie entered the eyes of the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. The female eerie pointed to the left, as if she was indicating something. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen looked in the direction that the eerie woman was pointing, and saw a blooming flower. ¡°Resurrection Lily?¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen began to feel suspicious. It had to be that the female eerie deliberately set up a trap. That was because they had yet to pay. How could she guide them to the spider lily there? As expected, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen discovered that the female eerie was setting up a trap. This was because when the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen walked up, she realized that the spider lily was only identical to the flower in her hand. Her understanding of the spider lily was that it could not be touched. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen looked back at Su Qianqian. Chapter 286 - 286: She Felt Like She Was Going To Fly! Chapter 286: She Felt Like She Was Going To Fly! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen saw Su Qianqian fiddle with the universe pouch. After a while, Su Qianqian took out a bottle of milk. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were all thinking of a problem. ¡°How many bottles of milk did Su Qianqian bring?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the point. Didn¡¯t you notice?¡± ¡°Notice what?¡± ¡°Ever since she entered the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, she hasn¡¯t stopped. She¡¯s always busy with something. 1 wonder what she¡¯s busy with.¡± Theizens recalled Su Qianqian. It was the same in the previous Otherworld Instance Dungeon. It was clearly a trial, but they saw that Su Qianqian had been ying. The most unbelievable thing was that Su Qianqian had actually passed the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. It was as if everything had been predestined, but it was unexpected. It was just like how Su Qianqian did not drink Meng Po¡¯s soup and walked across the Bridge of Helplessness. Instead of choosing the path of three lifetimes, she had walked a true path. ¡°Small Master!¡± In the grasnd, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen walked to Su Qianqian¡¯s side. ¡°Sister Eerie, this is for you.¡± Su Qianqian actually took out a bottle of milk, and handed it to the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. Even if the eerie had a soul for body, they could naturally drink milk. ¡°Keep it for yourself, Small Master. Xiaoqian can¡¯t take it.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen did not dare to take it. ¡°Alright.¡± Su Qianqian put the milk back into her universe pouch. She continued to fiddle with her universe pouch. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were very curious. How many things did Su Qianqian bring in her universe pouch? Every time they saw Su Qianqian fiddle around for a while before she could get what she wanted. ¡°Small Master, after we find the spider lily, we can obtain the qualifications to enter the 18 courts,¡± the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said to Su Qianqian. However, Su Qianqian only nodded slightly. Su Qianqian took out a box. ¡°Sister Eerie, if you don¡¯t drink milk, eat pastries.¡± Su Qianqian¡¯s box of pastries was from the restaurant in Feng City. Even though Su Qianqian did not feel hungry, she ate with relish. Moreover, it was given to the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen could not guess Su Qianqian¡¯s thoughts at all. At this moment, Su Qianqian dialed a number on the pink turtle child¡¯s smartwatch. Beep! Beep! The phone rang. In less than five seconds, it was picked up. Although Su Qianqian had 1000 li voice transmission, she could only reach her father through the pink turtle child¡¯s smart watch. ¡°Hey, hey, Daddy!¡± Su Qianqian greeted the pink turtle child¡¯s smartwatch. ¡°Qianqian, what are you doing now?¡± The voice on the other end of the phone was still calm, and carried concern. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m eating pastries,¡± Su Qianqian said. On the other end of the phone, Su Yang¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Qianqian, did you encounter something you don¡¯t understand?¡± ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Su Qianqian nodded, and said, ¡°Daddy, Sister Eerie isn¡¯t happy.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen trembled. Her nerves were already very tense. Now that she heard Su Qianqian¡¯s words, she felt that her mind was in a mess, and did not know how to exin. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen exined in a panic, ¡°Master, Xiaoqian is not unhappy. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t share your worries. I feel very guilty. I¡¯ve let you down for treating me so well.¡± There was no response on the other end of the phone. After an unknown period of time, Su Yang¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Qianqian has grown up again. Daddy is so happy!¡± Upon hearing this, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was stunned. However, in the next moment, she revealed a disappointed expression. As for why the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was disappointed? Of course, the reason was that Su Yang did not respond to her. Even if he scolded the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, she would still be happy. ¡°Qianqian, are you ying with Sister Eerie?¡± Su Yang asked. Su Qianqian immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. Sister Eerie is very good to me, but she¡¯s not happy.¡± On the other end of the phone, Su Yang¡¯s voice immediately sounded. ¡°She¡¯ll be happy after you hug her.¡± ¡°Dad, 1 understand.¡± Su Qianqian nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Su Yang¡¯s words were still so calm. ¡°Okay, Dad. Bye!¡± Su Qianqian responded again and hung up. Su Qianqian really did as Su Yang said over the phone. Su Qianqian spread her arms, and said to the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, ¡°Sister Eerie, Daddy said that you would be happy after a hug.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen hugged Su Qianqian in relief. Swish! Swish! Suddenly, the surrounding aura gathered on the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s body like a vortex. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were immediately dumbfounded. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I only saw Su Qianqian hug the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen!¡± ¡°How strange!¡± It was not only theizens who were surprised. Even the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was very surprised. Why did Su Qianqian¡¯s hug make her feel like she was about to fly? It was as if her ghost qi was constantly surging out. ¡°Could it be¡­¡± At this moment, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen finally understood. It was Su Qianqian who had activated the ghost ve curse, just like how Su Yang had activated the ghost ve curse on her back then. It was as if she had been reborn. Although the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had always addressed Su Qianqian as her small master, Su Qianqian did not use the ghost ve curse on her. As for the ghost ve curse, it was a master-servant ghost curse between the eerie. It had the same effect as the familiar contract in the devihuman world. However, activating the ghost ve curse required a huge amount of Yin qi to activate the effect of the master-servant ghost curse. In other words, the power obtained by the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen came from the master-servant ghost curse. Whoosh- Immediately, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s body underwent a subtle change. Not only was her figure even more charming, but the ghost aura released by her body had also be dark red. Moreover, the ghost fire in her heart had be even more exuberant. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen clearly felt that her strength had already reached the level of a Ghost Empress. At this moment, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was overjoyed. Because her strength had reached the level of the Ghost Empress, she could protect Su Qianqian well. Not far away, a shiny door suddenly appeared. That was the door to the 18 courts. Su Qianqian and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen obtained the qualifications to enter the 18 courts. At that moment, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen understood that the spider lily was not in the distance, nor was it in front of her. It was in her heart. Su Qianqian could clearly use money to clear the level, but it was as if she was the real guide. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream also felt that it was very unbelievable and shocking. Was it a coincidence? Or was it predestined? However, there were no coincidences in this world. All coincidences were just premeditated results. However, how could a five-year-old girl n so far ahead? Perhaps Su Qianqian simply wanted to y happily with the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen.. Chapter 287 - 287: Money In The Eerie World Is Really Omnipotent! Chapter 287 - 287: Money In The Eerie World Is Really Omnipotent! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ring! Ring! Ring! The wind chimes rang. Then, the voice of the Heavenly Dao System spread like a broadcast. [Congrattions, Chosen One No. 20, for sessfullypleting the third trial and obtaining the qualification to enter the 18 courts.] [Congrattions, Chosen One No. 20, for obtaining 30,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward.] ¡°I have a lot of money again.¡± Su Qianqian shook her head, her young face revealing an innocent smile. Perhaps Su Qianqian did not know how important the Heavenly Dao coins were, but Su Yang had told Su Qianqian that the Heavenly Dao coins could bring about a better experience. Actually, Su Qianqian would not be stingy with the Heavenly Dao coins she obtained. As it turned out, that was indeed the case. Su Qianqian spent millions of Heavenly Dao coins at once. It could be said to be insane! At this moment, Li Xingyuan and the others also entered the gates of hell. They had just arrived at the Yellow Springs Road. ¡°Su Qianqianpleted the third trial so quickly!¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing.¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because the third trial is not as difficult as the second trial.¡± ¡°In short, we have to work together toplete Trial 3.¡± If Li Xingyuan and the others joined forces, he would definitely be able toplete the third trial. ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡± Gao Cun was the first to notice something amiss. ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡± Deng Yugang asked. Gao Cun said to Li Xingyuan, ¡°Leader, did you notice that we¡¯re walking on the Yellow Springs Road as if we¡¯re going back?¡± Li Xingyuan immediately fell into deep thought. Li Xingyuan looked around. It was still very quiet and deste, but he did not realize that there was no turning back. However, when they saw the lights in front of them, they immediately understood. It was really as Gao Cun had said. They had been walking straight ahead, so how could they have turned back? ¡°There¡¯s something else that¡¯s very strange. Why is there a small stall on such a deste Yellow Springs Road? Moreover, it¡¯s an old granny eerie selling Yin Qi in bottles,¡± Deng Yugang said. ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s something strange about the old granny eerie?¡± ¡°Are we in a maze?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I have to kill the old granny eerie to walk out of the maze-like Yellow Springs Road?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Anyway, let¡¯s ask the old granny eerie first.¡± Li Xingyuan and the others were not stupid. They had only walked the Yellow Springs Road once, but they had already discovered something was amiss. They also knew that there was something wrong with the old granny eerie selling Yin Qi in bottles. The voice of the Heavenly Dao System sounded again. [Trial 4: Chosen One No. 20, please obtain 20,000,000 hell coins in the Netherworld Hell within seven days.] [Afterpleting the fourth trial, you will obtain a Heavenly Dao reward and a special Heavenly Dao reward.] [Warm reminder: If you arete, you will be erased. Good luck.] Hearing this, Su Qianqian asked the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen beside her, ¡°Sister Eerie, how much is 20,000,000 hell coins?¡± Su Qianqian knew that hell coins were the currency of the eerie world, but she didn¡¯t know how many Heavenly Dao coins 20,000,000 hell coins were equal to. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said bluntly, ¡°Small Master, 20,000,000 ghost coins is equivalent to a billion Heavenly Dao coins.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s previous worth was only 20,000 hell coins. 20,000,000 hell coins was i,ooox her previous worth. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream saw the voice of the Heavenly Dao System through Su Qianqian¡¯s live-stream. It turned into words and appeared on the screen. They were very shocked! ¡°I can¡¯t believe they have to earn 20,000,000 hell coins in seven days for the fourth trial!¡± ¡°How much dragon coins is that? It¡¯s just 150 billion. Anyway, it¡¯s an unreachable number for me!¡± ¡°How do you get so many hell coins?¡± ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s within seven days. Could it be that they¡¯ll be robbing in the Netherworld Hell? Robbing 3,000,000 hell coins a day?¡± ¡°The dungeon trials in the eerie world are really rted to money!¡± Theizenspletely realized that be it this 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon or the eerie world¡¯s dungeon that had descended previously, they were basically rted to money. Moreover, with money, one could directly clear the level. However, the problem was that there was no money! Theizens started discussing the situation again. ¡°Speaking of which, if they actually need to obtain 20,000,000 hell coins in the fourth trial, what do they need so much money for? ¡°The trials are always interconnected, so it must be in preparation for the fifth trial.¡± ¡°Do I need you to tell me? I¡¯m asking what kind of thing in the Netherworld Hell needs you to have so many hell coins?¡± None of theizens could guess why 20,000,000 hell coins were required in the fourth trial. However, theizens could guess that the fourth trial was simply as difficult as ascending to the heavens! Even in Dragon Country, it was wishful thinking to earn 150 billion dragon coins in seven days. However, it was equivalent to earning more than 20 billion dragon coins a day. Furthermore, it was in this eerie world. Although strength was not rted to money, there was hope with strength, even if the hope was very slim. On the Yellow Springs Road. Li Xingyuan and the others had already gathered at the stall. However, they were thinking about something else now. ¡°The fourth trial is actually to obtain 20,000,000 hell coins.¡± ¡°That¡¯s equivalent to a billion Heavenly Dao coins. The number of Heavenly Dao coins we have so far is only 60,000,000. The difference is more than 10 times.¡± ¡°The key is that we only have seven days.¡± Although Li Xingyuan and the others had yet toplete the third trial, since they knew that the fourth trial was to obtain 20,000,000 hell coins, they should consider it in advance, right? Moreover, they might be able to earn some ghost coins during the seven days of the third trial. However, they did not know if that would count when the time came. If it was only hell coins earned during the fourth trial counted, it would be difficult. If not, they would at least have a few more days to obtain ghost coins. ¡°We have to obtain hell coins in the Netherworld Hell. We are still on the road to hell. It seems that only by stepping into the 18 courts will we truly begin the fourth trial.¡± The person who said this was not Deng Yugang, Gao Cun, or Li Xingyuan. Instead, it was a Chosen One No. 7 whose appearance did not match her age. Tan Qin was clearly 38 years old, but she actually looked like a sweet girl of 11 or 12 years old! This was a real legal loli aunt, right? Li Xingyuan said, ¡°In that case, we can only focus onpleting the third trial. As for the problem of obtaining hell coins, we¡¯ll wait for the fourth trial to begin before taking action.¡± Li Xingyuan shifted his gaze to the old granny eerie in the stall. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 100,000 Heavenly Dao coins. Tell me how to walk out of this Yellow Springs Road.¡± Little did he know that 100,000 Heavenly Dao coins could not buy a bottle of Yin Qi at the stall. Gao Cun picked up a bottle of Yin Qi, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy a bottle.¡± She seemed to have guessed how to walk out of this Yellow Springs Road. Actually, it was not difficult to exin. Just selling things on the deste Yellow Springs Road was already very strange. In addition, it was a lv.10 or so old granny eerie. Therefore, Gao Cun spected that if she helped the old granny eerie with her business, she might be able to walk out of the Yellow Springs. After all, the love for money in the eerie world was far beyond humankind! At the same time, on Su Qianqian and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s side. They were choosing which court to enter! Chapter 288 - 288: Beauty Of The Eerie, It’s Simply Not Enough! Chapter 288 - 288: Beauty Of The Eerie, It¡¯s Simply Not Enough! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although it was said that ¡°they were choosing,¡± it was actually the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s choice. ¡°Small Master, among the 18 courts of the Netherworld Hell, she is the master of Qingming Pass. She has been in power for the past three years. The forces under her are rtively weak and not very stable.¡± Even though the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen knew that Su Qianqian would notpletely listen, she would still say what she needed to say. Su Qianqian pointed at therge door in the middle, and said, ¡°Sister Eerie, the ck door!¡± Su Qianqian did not like ck. She liked pink. It was just that she felt that there would be ghost ink pastry behind the ck door. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen apanied Su Qianqian towards the ck door in the middle. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were still talking in full swing. ¡°How will Su Qianqian get 20,000,000 hell coins in seven days?¡± ¡°Will she let the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen carry out an indescribable transaction??¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say. It¡¯s really possible.¡± ¡°If the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen knew that Su Qianqian needed to obtain 20,000,000 hell coins in seven days, she would carry out an indescribable transaction without hesitation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s wrong with letting an eerie one who would rather give her life to Su Qianqian make a deal?¡± ¡°If I had the money!¡± Manyizens coveted the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. After all, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was really too beautiful. So what if she was an eerie one? At the same time that Su Qianqian and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen entered the court, Li Xingyuan and the others had actually walked out of the Yellow Springs Road. It was because Gao Cun had guessed that there would be a toll on the Yellow Springs Road, so Li Xingyuan and the others paid the toll and walked out of the Yellow Springs Road under the guidance of the old granny eerie. At this moment, Li Xingyuan and the others could not help but sigh. ¡°I know that the eerie world is very greedy, and I also know that money can make ghosts work. But I didn¡¯t expect money to be omnipotent in the eerie world. Hehe.¡± ¡°It seems that if we have enough money, we can sessfully pass all the trials in this 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon.¡± ¡°However, the key is that we don¡¯t have much money. The two trials wepleted alsoted us a total of 30,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins, but exchanged for hell coins, we only obtained 600,000.¡± ¡°When you mentioned hell coins, I thought of the fourth trial. I actually have to obtain 20,000,000 hell coins in seven days to pass the fourth trial!¡± Although Li Xingyuan and the others were not interested in money, money was omnipotent in this eerie world! Li Xingyuan and the others did not have any special ways to earn money for the time being. However, some Chosen Ones thought of manual work service. Although Li Xingyuan and the others were not weak, they had to bow to 20,000,000 hell coins! Therefore, among them, there could really be Chosen Ones who would provide manual work services to the eerie. However, they did not think too much about the fourth trial now. This was because they were still in the midst of the third trial. Li Xingyuan and the others arrived at a blood-yellow shore. The river was filled with terrifying filth. They also saw Devil Boy in the River of Forgetfulness. When Devil Boy approached the river with the boat, Li Xingyuan immediately asked, ¡°How much is it to cross this River of Forgetfulness?¡± Now, everyone understood that there was nothing that money could not solve in the eerie world. If there was, it would mean that you had not given enough money! ¡°You can just give me whatever you want.¡± When Devil Boy said this, he let out a terrifyingugh. Li Xingyuan and the others started conversing again. ¡°I can tell it¡¯s a trap at a nce!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If we don¡¯t pay enough, we might get on the boat to the middle of the river before he throws us down. This river must be very terrifying. 1 wonder what that is.¡± ¡°On the Yellow Springs Road, we each bought a bottle of Yin Qi and spent 500,000 Heavenly Dao coins. To be safe, let¡¯s each give this eerie 500,000 Heavenly Dao coins, right?¡± ¡°That makes sense. We can¡¯t be stingy, or we¡¯ll suffer a huge loss.¡± ¡°Leader, what do you think?¡± Deng Yugang and the others looked at Li Xingyuan. Thetter was the leader, so they had to listen to him. Li Xingyuan also nodded, and said, ¡°Yes, then each of you will give this Devil Boy 500,000 Heavenly Dao coins as a river crossing fee!¡± When they paid, Li Xingyuan and the others did not feel any heartache. Although 500,000 Heavenly Dao coins were equivalent to more than 70,000,000 Dragon Coins, with their strength, it was easy for them to obtain more than 70,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins in Dragon Country. Moreover, the Chosen One who passed the two trials of the Netherworld Hell had 30,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins. They had only used 1,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins on the Yellow Springs Road and the River of Forgetfulness. In a few minutes, Li Xingyuan and the others actually sessfully crossed the River of Forgetfulness. They sighed again. ¡°Money is really useful in the eerie world. It looks like you can buy anything.¡± ¡°When I have time, 1 want to buy two female eerie servants.¡± ¡°Is he a bad person? Must they be eerie?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a strange beauty in the eerie. You haven¡¯t experienced it before, so of course you don¡¯t know.¡± When Deng Yugang said this, he actually looked like he had not had enough. However, Li Xingyuan and the others did not talk to Deng Yugang about this topic. In fact, they knew very well that even if they passed the third trial, they would not have to spend money in the fourth trial. Instead, they would have to earn money. It was just that they¡¯d be earning hell coins. As for how to earn them? Perhaps they had their own thoughts. In the Heavenly Dao live-stream. There were also manyizens watching the live broadcast of Li Xingyuan and the others. Of course, there were also many discussions about them on the screen. ¡°Li Xingyuan and the others passed the third trial faster than Su Qianqian.¡± ¡°Li Xingyuan and the rest used money to clear the trials, but Su Qianqian spent money on the road to hell, and took the rest for free. Her trial was definitely much harder.¡± ¡°Was it difficult? Didn¡¯t we see that Su Qianqian was unimpeded along the way?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Theizens could not continue the conversation. The difficulty that theizens saw was that the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen wasparing herself to Su Qianqian. However, in reality, Su Qianqian had really walked through the Yellow Springs Road smoothly, crossed the River of Forgetfulness, crossed the Bridge of Helplessness, walked out of the Road of Three Lifetimes, and found the spider lily. In the end, shepleted the third trial of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon Netherworld Hell. Netherworld Night Court Pass ? The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen held Su Qianqian¡¯s hand. After entering through the ck door, it was as if they had entered a pitch-ck tunnel. After walking for a few minutes, the light ahead became stronger. At this moment, Su Qianqian and Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen appeared on a path. The scene in front of them was immediately reflected in the eyes of Su Qianqian and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. ¡°Sister Eerie, it¡¯s so big!¡± Chapter 289 - 289: The Solitary Mountain’s Ghost Queen Is Really Too Fragrant! Chapter 289 - 289: The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen Is Really Too Fragrant! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Meanwhile, in front. A building in the shape of a mountain tomb whose top couldn¡¯t be seen appeared in front of Su Qianqian. How big was it exactly? The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen could not say because from here, it seemed to be in front of her. However, the trees in front of them were like grass in front of this tomb-like building.
Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said, ¡°Small Master, there are six Ghost Emperor Cities in each court pass. Five of them are led by the five Ghost Emperors of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, respectively.¡± Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen continued, ¡°Be it the Golden Ghost Imperial City or the Wood Ghost Imperial City, they are directly governed by the Silent Night Ghost Imperial City and listen to the Ghost Emperor of Serene Moon Pass?.¡± Su Qianqian nodded, not fully understanding. She understood a little, but she didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°Sister Eerie, do they have ghost ink pastry?¡± Su Qianqian asked. She really remembered the ghost ink pastry at all times. This time, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen did not gloss over it, and said bluntly, ¡°Yes, there are ghost ink pastries in Earth Ghost Imperial City.¡± Although ghost ink pastry was prohibited from being sold, this was the eerie world. Money could make the world go round. Only money could make everything happen. There was nothing money could not solve. In fact, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen also loved money. However, she was willing to do anything for Su Qianqian. ¡°Small Master, let¡¯s go to the Earth Ghost Imperial City of the Netherworld Night Court Pass.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen naturally knew that the area of the Netherworld Night Court Pass was more than 10 times that of Feng City. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen floated up with Su Qianqian. Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen continued, ¡°Small Master, in the eerie world, money can do anything.¡± Su Qianqian nodded. About 10 minutester. At the entrance of the Netherworld Night Court Pass. There were a few ghost soldiers guarding it. ¡°A human girl!¡± ¡°Ghost Empress-level eerie!¡± ¡°What a strong ghost aura.¡± These ghost soldiers guarding the door did not mean that the ghost aura of the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was very strong, but that the ghost aura in Su Qianqian¡¯s body was very strong. Furthermore, they also discovered an extremely special smell on Su Qianqian¡¯s body. It was a fragrance that could make them drool. ¡°Sister Eerie, how much is the ticket?¡± Su Qianqian asked the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. Su Qianqian treated the court as an amusement park she needed to buy tickets to enter. In truth, entering Netherworld Night Court Pass? really required money. Before the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen could answer Su Qianqian¡¯s question, one of the ghost soldiers in a consortium suit answered, ¡°Kid, half price. Ghost Emperor, io%.¡± ¡°How much is that?¡± the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen asked. ¡°600 hell coins,¡± the ghost soldier in the robe answered candidly. Only 600 hell coins? If it was the full price toll, it would only be 2,000 hell coins. However, it was not cheap. However, no matter how poor the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was, she still had 600 hell coins. After the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen paid, she entered the Netherworld Night Court Pass with Su Qianqian. There were actually five more paths in the Serene Moon Court Pass ?. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen brought Su Qianqian to the left and right paths. Because Earth Ghost Imperial City was over there. At the same time, on the side of the Bridge of Helplessness. ¡°100,000 hell coins for a bowl of Granny Meng¡¯s soup!¡± ¡°5,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins!¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk¡­¡± Li Xingyuan and the others were stunned when they saw the price of the Meng Po¡¯s soup. ¡°Leader, I have a bold idea!¡± Liu Tianguang said. Everyone knew what Liu Tianguang¡¯s bold idea was. However, Gao Cun immediately refuted it. ¡°It won¡¯t work. If it had been right, these eerie who had bought Meng Po¡¯s soup would have killed Meng Po long ago. But why didn¡¯t they?¡± Hearing Gao Cun¡¯s words, Deng Yugang actually analyzed two reasons. ¡°It seems that only Meng Po can scoop Meng Po¡¯s soup. Also, if we kill Meng Po, there might be another Meng Poing to rece her. We won¡¯t be able to cross the Bridge of Helplessness, either,¡± Deng Yugang said. Li Xingyuan felt that Deng Yugang¡¯s words made sense. ¡°Everyone, just obediently buy Granny Meng¡¯s soup and drink it. Then, you can sessfully cross the Bridge of Helplessness.¡± Li Xingyuan finally decided to use money to clear the level. Although 5,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins was not a small sum, everyone still had 29,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins on them, and Li Xingyuan had tens of millions of Heavenly Dao coins. After a while, Li Xingyuan and the others spent 5,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins to buy a bowl of Meng Po¡¯s soup to drink. ¡°It¡¯s bitter!¡± ¡°Uh, my bowl of Granny Meng¡¯s soup is sour.¡± ¡°Why do 1 feel like I¡¯m drinking Mtang?¡± ¡°Stinky? Did you put stinky tofu in it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The Meng Po¡¯s soup 1 drank has a sweet taste.¡± Li Xingyuan and the others drank Meng Po¡¯s soup, and it tasted different for everyone. However, they did not care too much. After drinking Meng Po¡¯s soup, they walked onto the Bridge of Helplessness. Perhaps it was the effect of Meng Po¡¯s soup? They had really sessfully crossed the Bridge of Helplessness. Little did they know that Meng Po¡¯s soup was a shocking scam. However, Li Xingyuan and the others werepletely clueless. They had already fallen into the trap when they heard that it was a Bridge of Helplessness. Because if you think it¡¯s real, it¡¯s real. If you think it¡¯s fake, it¡¯s also real. Unless you have forgotten yourself! After crossing the Bridge of Helplessness, Li Xingyuan and the others looked back and sighed in their hearts. ¡°It¡¯s so convenient to have money.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to move without money.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind a lot about money.¡± ¡°Of course. On the Blue, money can do very little, but in the eerie world, money is omnipotent.¡± Li Xingyuan and the others knew very well that as long as they had enough money, they could even buy the Netherworld Hell, let alone pass the trial of the Netherworld Hell. How many hell coins did it cost to buy a Netherworld Hell? They would probably not be able to buy a Netherworld Hell even if they earned 10,000 years¡¯s worth of money. At the same time, On Su Qianqian¡¯s side. She and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen arrived at Earth Ghost Imperial City. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen paid the entrance fee again. It was still half price for children, while a Ghost Emperor got a discount. However, the total cost was only 300 hell coins. However, theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream could not help butin. ¡°F*ck, there¡¯s a fee, there¡¯s a fee.¡± ¡°It¡¯s darker than the national era.¡± ¡°Although in the eerie world, money is everything, but money is worse than a dog, right?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how Su Qianqian obtains 20,000,000 hell coins in seven days.¡± Theizens were naturally curious. In fact, they were curious if the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen would carry out indescribable services. After all, money woulde quickly! Moreover, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was already at the level of the Empress, and she was beautiful. If she carried out indescribable services, then even if it was expensive, there would be many eerie who would pay for the indescribable services of the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. After all, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was really too fragrant! Theizens saw the appearance of Earth Ghost Imperial City through Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast. ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°This is really a hellish ce!¡± Chapter 290 - 290: Are You Sure This Is Earth Ghost Imperial City? Chapter 290 - 290: Are You Sure This Is Earth Ghost Imperial City? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As far as the eye could see, the buildings of Earth Ghost Imperial City were actually arge number of mud houses. Moreover, the houses built were extremely simr to mud tombs. ¡°So many graves!¡± Su Qianqian was dazzled. She looked at the eerie walking past her. There was a patch of yellow soil or ck soil on their heads and soil all over their bodies. However, there were also some who werepletely clean, but they emitted a strange lime smell. ¡°Small Master?¡±
The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen darted into the eerie group without any fear?. She was clearly in the eerie world, but she appeared calm andposed. She even walked aroundpletely. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen originally wanted to remind Su Qianqian not to kill the eerie everywhere in the court. After all, this was the Netherworld Night Court Pass. They would get into big trouble. However, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was only Su Qianqian¡¯s ghost servant. However, Su Qianqian did not attack the eerie in the surroundings for the time being. However, the surrounding eerie cast Su Qianqian strange looks and started talking. ¡°A human girl?¡± ¡°She actually went down to the Netherworld Hell? Alone?¡± ¡°She¡¯s quite bold.¡± ¡°It smells so good, but the ghost aura on her is so strong!¡± These eerie discussing the situation seemed to know that Su Qianqian was most likely a human little girl who knew the ghost dao. However, the ghostly aura on Su Qianqian¡¯s body was too ferocious, making the eerie not dare to act rashly against her. However, there would always be a few pairs of evil eyes staring at Su Qianqian. At this moment, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen immediately came to Su Qianqian¡¯s side, and released a terrifying ghost aura, causing the surrounding earth eerie to tremble in fear. The current Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had already reached the level of a lv.30 Ghost Empress in the ghost dao. Although she was only a lv.30 Ghost Empress, it was enough to make Ghost Emperors not dare to act rashly. In addition, Su Qianqian also had a powerful ghost aura. Under the intimidation of twoyers of strong ghostly aura, not only did the surrounding eerie not dare to act rashly, they even distanced themselves from Su Qianqian. At this moment, Li Xingyuan and the others were still in the third trial. After crossing the Bridge of Helplessness, they arrived at a three-way fork. At this moment, Deng Yugang frowned, feeling as if he had been ughtered like a fish. Deng Yugang did not say it out loud, but he was thinking about Granny Meng¡¯s soup. He understood that Meng Po¡¯s soup was fake. He had not realized it before, because he had followed his consciousness. Deng Yugang took out a cigarette and lit it with his finger. Then, he blew out a mouthful of smoke and muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯m not smoking cigarettes, but loneliness!¡± Li Xingyuan and the others only treated Deng Yugang¡¯s words as nonsense. However, when Gao Cun heard these words, she seemed to have suddenlye to a realization. She recalled that after drinking Meng Po¡¯s soup, there was no reaction in her body. She said mysteriously, ¡°I also spent money to buy a bowl of loneliness!¡± At this moment, Deng Yugang and Gao Cun looked at each other without saying a word. The other Chosen Ones treated it as if they were talking nonsense, and did not catch what they were thinking. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream heard it clearly. ¡°Gao Cun and Deng Yugang seem to have hidden very well!¡± ¡°I keep feeling that both of them are very powerful!¡± ¡°Maybe someone saw through it, but they didn¡¯t say anything. That taciturn Fan Jian didn¡¯t say a word from the beginning to the end.¡± ¡°Is it possible that he¡¯s mute? Haha, I¡¯m joking!¡± Theizens felt that Li Xingyuan and the others were not simple. Not only were they not simple, but they might not even have revealed half of their strength. While theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were talking, Li Xingyuan and the others saw three eerie waving at them from the three forks. Of course, they would pay again. Li Xingyuan walked to the path of this life, and asked the eerie, ¡°How much does it cost to bring us to the Three-Lives Stone?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the eerie creature immediately said, ¡°The money of three lifetimes.¡± ¡®Another riddle?¡¯ ¡°How much is three lives?¡± ¡°I know. In my previous life, it was double. In this life, it¡¯s twice. In my next life, it¡¯s three times. Just give it ording to this multiplier.¡± ¡°How much is that?¡± ¡°Someone has calcted that an average person¡¯s life is 5,000,000 dragon coins. That¡¯s considered a lifetime¡¯s worth of money.¡± Li Xingyuan began to calcte. That was 33,333 Heavenly Dao coins. There were only 150,000 Heavenly Dao coins in total. Seeing this, Li Xingyuan took the lead and gave the three eerie 150,000 Heavenly Dao coins. And these three eerie creatures really led the way. Little did he know that theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream had be armchair strategists. ¡°You gave it to them for nothing.¡± ¡°The road is right under your feet.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t they tell?¡± ¡°After Li Xingyuan and the others are brought to see the flowers, they¡¯ll realize that the road was under their feet, right?¡± If theizens hadn¡¯t seen Su Qianqian walk the Three Lives Path and see the Three Lives Stone, they wouldn¡¯t have known that the path was under her feet. However, it was only 150,000 Heavenly Dao coins. To Li Xingyuan and the others, it was nothing. A few minutester. Under the guidance of the three eerie, they walked through the Three Lifetime Path, saw the so-called Three Lifetime Stone, and walked out of there. Deng Yugang only understood after the incident. It was a wasted trip! If he had not made this trip, Deng Yugang would not have discovered it. In any case, he just had to pay. On Su Qianqian¡¯s side. In the Earth Ghost Imperial City. Under the lead of the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, Su Qianqian entered a teahouse. Rather than calling it a teahouse, it was more like a mountain grave. In room A2 of the teahouse. A female eerie in white was holding a pot of tea. Then, she asked the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, ¡°Dear customer, I¡¯ll pour tea for you.¡± The female eerie even stole a nce at Su Qianqian, who was beside her. It seemed to be the first time she had seen a human girl, and she was so cute. The key was that the fragrance emanating from Su Qianqian¡¯s body made this female eerie lose herposure. ¡°The tea is about to overflow.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen knocked on the table. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s expression was very cold, scaring the eerie server so much that she trembled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, dear customer!¡± The female eerie server hurriedly apologized. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was not angry. She wasn¡¯t afraid of causing trouble, but she couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with a server. ¡°Dear customer, what snacks do you want?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Su Qianqian immediately said, ¡°I want ghost ink pastry.¡± When the words ¡°ghost ink pastry¡± entered the eerie server¡¯s ears, she trembled again. ¡°In that case, please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll go invite the boss over now.¡± As for why the female eerie had to call the boss, it was because the ghost ink pastry was a huge deal. She was just a server, and could not make the decision at all. ¡°I want five portions!¡± Su Qianqian said. Chapter 291 - 291: Food Made On The Spot, Fresh And Eerie Ingredients Guaranteed! Chapter 291: Food Made On The Spot, Fresh And Eerie Ingredients Guaranteed! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen did not know why Su Qianqian wanted five portions of ghost ink pastry. After all, one portion of ghost ink pastry could fill the stomach of an eerie. Su Qianqian did some calctions. ¡°One for Dad, one for Sister Eerie, one for Sister Gongshuang, and one for Big Sister. Aiya, I made a mistake!¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said, ¡°There¡¯s no mistake. Small Master forgot to count herself in.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen immediately paid attention. What she cared about were the other two sisters that Su Qianqian mentioned. One was Sister Gongshuang, and the other was some big sister! The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen did not know who they were, but she could guess that they were girls from Su Qianqian¡¯s world. However, to be able to get Su Qianqian to bring them ghost ink pastry, they had to be girls who had a good rtionship with Su Qianqian. That would definitely be good. One was Lin Gongshuang, who took care of Su Qianqian¡¯s daily life meticulously. The other was Wang Wanqing, who was genuinely good to Su Qianqian, and had apanied her many times. However, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was different. She was a ghost servant who was willing to give up her life for Su Qianqian. A momentter, an eerie with a piece of green soil on its head came to room A2. ¡°Dear customers, I¡¯m the owner of this popr teahouse. Do you really need five portions of ghost ink pastry?¡± The teahouse owner was not afraid of selling prohibited food, because if he was found out, he could deal with it with some money. The reason why the boss eerie confirmed it again was because Su Qianqian wanted a lot. ¡°That¡¯s right, 1 want five portions of ghost ink pastry.¡± Su Qianqian stretched out five fingers and waved them in front of the boss eerie. ¡°Then, let me invite you, dear customers, to the back kitchen to make it on the spot. I guarantee that it will be fresh eerie,¡± the boss eerie said bluntly. ¡°Small Master, 1¡¯11 go over. Wait for me here.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen could not let Su Qianqian see an overly bloody scene. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Su Qianqian nodded. Actually, Su Qianqian was not afraid of seeing a bloody scene. The boss eerie awkwardly said to Su Qianqian, ¡°Dear customer, because it¡¯s a special case, you need to pay first before getting the goods.¡± This boss eerie was very good at reading people¡¯s expressions. Earlier, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had called Su Qianqian a small master, and he knew that Su Qianqian was the true master. That was why he told Su Qianqian about the money. ¡°How much is it?¡± Su Qianqian asked. ¡°One portion of ghost ink pastry costs 10,000 ghost coins. Five portions will be 50,000 ghost coins. As it¡¯s made on the spot, we still have to charge loo ghost coins for freshness. A total of 50,100 ghost coins.¡± This boss eerie actually refused to cut down the 100 ghost coins at the back. It was not that he did not know how to do business, but this boss eerie did not intend to give them a good deal. In the end, he was just greedy. ¡°Sister Eerie, how much is that?¡± Su Qianqian asked. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said honestly, ¡°2,500,000 Heavenly Dao coins.¡± Su Qianqian simply transferred the Heavenly Dao coins to the boss eerie. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream realized that Su Qianqian would pay for everything. Of course, she would also take free things. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen followed the boss eerie to the back kitchen. The ghost ink pastry was made from earth eerie, the kind that grew on the ck soil. Therefore, the fresher earth eerie it was, the better ghost ink pastry made of it would taste. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were quite shocked when they heard for the first time that the eerie could be brewed into wine and made into food. However, now that they thought about it, she could eat the eerie, otherworldly beasts, and even anything that could be eaten. Eating was also a university question! Suddenly, a series of words appeared on Li Xingyuan and the others¡¯ live broadcast. In a grasnd, Li Xingyuan and the others obtained the qualifications to enter the 18 courts. Thus, theypleted the third trial. [Congrattions to Chosen One No. 1, Chosen One No. 4, Chosen One No. 6, Chosen One No. 7, Chosen One No. 8, Chosen One No. 10, Chosen One No. 11, Chosen One No. 14, Chosen One No. 16, Chosen One No. 17, Chosen One No. 18, and Chosen One No. 19.] [You have obtained the qualifications to enter the 18 courts, and sessfullypleted the third trial. You have obtained 30,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward.] Seeing this, Li Xingyuan and the others heaved a sigh of relief. Although the third trial was very simple, and could be passed directly as long as one paid, it still cost more than 8,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins [Trial 3: Chosen One No. 1, Chosen One No. 4, Chosen One No. 6, Chosen One No. 7, Chosen One No. 8, Chosen One No. 10, Chosen One No. 11, Chosen One No. 14, Chosen One No. 16, Chosen One No. 17, Chosen One No. 18, and Chosen One No. 19, please obtain 20,000,000 hell coins each in the Netherworld Hell in seven days.] [Afterpleting Trial 3, you will receive a Heavenly Dao reward and a special Heavenly Dao reward.] [Warm reminder: Those who arete will be killed. Good luck to the Chosen Ones.] Li Xingyuan and the others did not think about what the special Heavenly Dao reward was. Instead, they were thinking about how to obtain 20,000,000 hell coins in the Netherworld Hell. However, at the moment, they had to consider entering the 18 courts. Li Xingyuan and the others looked at the 18 doors that led to the 18 courts. Deng Yugang asked Li Xingyuan, ¡°We¡¯re definitely going to enter Qingming Court Pass?, right?¡± Actually, Deng Yugang and the others knew very well. The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass was Li Xingyuan¡¯s old me. In the Otherworld Forum, there was still a video of Li Xingyuan and the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass. Moreover, Deng Yugang and the others also knew that after entering Qingming Court Pass, they would be taken care of by the Ghost Empress. Unless the Ghost Empress at Qingming Pass had a change of heart. However, 23 years ago, Li Xingyuan and the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass loved each other so deeply. If not for the fact that they were in different worlds, they would have been together long ago. However, they could not rule out the possibility that the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass had changed her mind. But it was better than entering other trials, right? Li Xingyuan said to everyone, ¡°You know about me and the Ghost Empress at Qingming Pass. No matter what, I will enter Qingming Court Pass. If you¡¯re unwilling, I won¡¯t force you.¡± Deng Yugang smiled, and said, ¡°Haha, 1 have no objections.¡± The other Chosen Ones also nodded. The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass was Li Xingyuan¡¯s old lover. When Deng Yugang entered Qingming Court Pass with Li Xingyuan, the danger would decrease a lot, and maybe she¡¯d take care of them. Deng Yugang actually teased Li Xingyuan, ¡°Leader, why don¡¯t you draw your skin?? Make yourself look like 23 years ago?¡± They all knew that Li Xingyuan had obtained a special power, which was painted skin. It could draw various faces on his face. That was much stronger than disguise techniques. Deng Yugang was indirectly saying that Li Xingyuan looked like an old man now. What if the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass immediately fell out of love when she saw Li Xingyuan, who had already experienced the vicissitudes of life, after 23 years? Wanna gift the story? Try one. Chapter 292 - 292: How To Make A Rich Female Eerie Love Me? Chapter 292: How To Make A Rich Female Eerie Love Me? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Xingyuan pondered for a moment. He really started to use his painted skin. Li Xingyuan had obtained the special power enhancement, so it would be a waste not to use it. Moreover, it had been 23 years since he met his sweetheart. He started to care. After Li Xingyuan painted skin, he instantly became 30 years younger. He seemed to have returned to the elegant and mature young man he used to be. ¡°Leader, you¡¯re really handsome, haha,¡± Deng Yugang said with a smile. Although Deng Yugang¡¯s words were frivolous, he had to admit that the young Li Xingyuan was definitely a handsome man. Gao Cun and the others also agreed with Deng Yugang. ¡°Leader is also very devoted. He wasted a good time.¡± Gao Cun felt that it was clearly not worth it for Li Xingyuan E) to waste half his life for the sake of a female eerie of the eerie world. Tan Qin, who looked like a young girl, said, ¡°Is 50 years old enough? Sister Gao is also a cultivator. She should know what cultivation is for.¡± Gao Cun replied, ¡°For a stinky man? More like you. You¡¯re clearly 38 years old, two years older than me, but you cultivate for the sake of cultivation!¡± Tan Qin retorted, ¡°It¡¯s a woman¡¯s nature to love beauty. Perhaps you¡¯re an exception.¡± Although Tan Qin was two years older than Gao Cun, they were like a mother and daughter whenpared to older-looking Gao Cun. It was not difficult to tell that Tan Qin was also a cultivator. In terms of strength, Tan Qin was naturally not as powerful as Gao Cun. The Chosen Ones here were either descendants of ancient ns or cultivators. Otherwise, how could they have the strength to pass three trials? At this moment, Li Xingyuan said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about other topics in the future. We¡¯ll immediately enter the 18 courts.¡± Hearing this, everyone stopped dawdling. After all, they had to obtain 20,000,000 hell coins each in seven days. Of course, they could use any method. As long as they could obtain 20,000,000 hell coins in the Netherworld Hell within seven days, they could pass the fourth trial. To them, it was undoubtedly an extremely difficult trial. One had to know that 20,000,000 ghost coins was equivalent to a billion Heavenly Dao coins! Li Xingyuan looked at a red door with the word ¡°Qingming¡± on it. Obviously, the door led to Qingming Court Pass. When Li Xingyuan walked over, the door to Qingming Court Pass was slowly opening. Li Xingyuan did not hesitate at all. In fact, he was a little excited as he walked through the door. However, just as Li Xingyuan entered, the door closed and disappeared. Deng Yugang and the others were first stunned, then shocked. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Why is the door of Qingming Court Pass missing?¡± ¡°The leader went in. What about us?¡± ¡°This is going to be difficult.¡± ¡°Two doors are missing!¡± The remaining 10 Chosen Ones stood rooted to the ground, looking surprised and slightly flustered. Deng Yugang immediately understood. ¡°Everyone must enter the court passes separately. Instead of entering the court passes together, there are different court passes for everyone.¡± Gao Cun and the others immediately understood what Deng Yugang meant. From the third trial onwards, it was decided that the Chosen Ones would obtain the qualifications to enter different trials. Deng Yugang shook his head, and said, ¡°Since the leader is no longer around, we can only enter different trials and obtain 20,000,000 hell coins.¡± Deng Yugang then added, ¡°You guys choose first. I¡¯ll do whatever I want.¡± There were also 16 doors leading to 16 court passes. Therefore, Deng Yugang was not worried that he would not be able to enter the 18 courts. Seeing this, Gao Cun and the others entered different courts. Although the eerie of the eerie world would also kill humans without a word, it could be resolved with money. How could this not be a way out? As long as they had money, they could do whatever they wanted in the eerie world. Without money, they could only wait for death or resist until they died. Now, Deng Yugang was the only one left with no choice which court to enter. Perhaps to him, it did not matter which court he entered. ¡°Every time I guess, I¡¯m a step slower. This time, I should be a step faster.¡± Deng Yugang seemed to have already guessed what the role of the fourth trial was. What he guessed was that obtaining 20,000,000 hell coins was just a filter of ability. He had yet to guess what the final goal was. However, he believed that the fifth trial would definitely shock him. In a teahouse in Earth Ghost Imperial City of the Netherworld Night Court Pass. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen looked like she was watching a horror movie. The scene of ying alivested for a few minutes. Perhaps it was because she was used to it, but the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen actually had a calm expression. Su Qianqian, who was in room A2, sat quietly. To theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream, it was the greatest shock that Su Qianqian could sit quietly. In the impression of theizens, Su Qianqian had never stopped during the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. Su Qianqian was shaking her head, her delicate little face filled with an innocent and cute smile. As for why Su Qianqian was sitting so quietly and obediently, how could theizens not know? 10 minutes passed. Su Qianqian was still sitting obediently. However, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had entered. ¡°Small Master, just wait another half an hour or so,¡± the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Su Qianqian nodded slightly, her expectant expression written all over her face. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen asked, ¡°Small Master, may I ask why you came to the Netherworld Hell?¡± Of course, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen knew that Su Qianqian was a human from another world, and she also knew that Su Qianqian was a Chosen One. Ever since the appearance of the Heavenly Dao System, the fact that five alternate worlds had descended on the Blue in the form of dungeons was not only known to the humans on the Blue, but also to the demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts from the other five alternate worlds. However, to the demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts from the five alternate worlds, the Heavenly Dao System was doing nothing more than sending a few people from the Blue to their worlds to die. Most of the Chosen Ones had indeed died in the five alternate worlds. Upon hearing this, Su Qianqian thought for a moment. She had forgotten what the Heavenly Dao System had said. But she had learned to get to the point. ¡°I have to get a lot of money,¡± Su Qianqian said. ¡°Money? Could it be that Small Master wants to obtain hell coins in the Netherworld Hell?¡± Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen asked. When Su Qianqian heard the word ¡°hell coin,¡± she immediately remembered how much it was. ¡°That¡¯s right, 20,000,000 hell coins.¡± Su Qianqian still could not understand how rare 2,000 hell coins were. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen took a deep breath. ¡°It looks like there¡¯s only one way to let Small Master obtain 20,000,000 hell coins.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen knew very well that no matter how big the business was, it was almost impossible to earn 20,000,000 hell coins. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were curious. ¡°What method is the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen talking about to obtain 20,000,000 hell coins?¡± ¡°Haha, how can I make a richdy eerie fall in love with me?¡± Chapter 293 - 293: You Want To Revolt In The Netherworld Hell? Chapter 293: You Want To Revolt In The Netherworld Hell? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°A richdy eerie?¡± ¡°In the Netherworld Hell, there are very few rich eeriedies with 20,000,000 hell coins, right?¡± ¡°Unless it¡¯s to make 100 rich female eerie fall in love with him?¡± Theizens thought that the eerie having 20,000,000 hell coins were probably counted on one or two hands in the Netherworld Hell. Of course, the method that the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen meant was definitely not to find a rich woman. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said to Su Qianqian, ¡°You can be the gatekeeper of the Netherworld Night Court Pass, Small Master!¡± Before Su Qianqian could answer, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen denied it herself. ¡°No, this method is too dangerous.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen felt that even if Su Qianqian¡¯s Ghost Dao strength reached the Ghost Emperor level, she was still no match for the Ghost Emperor of Serene Moon Court Pass. To be able to be the master of the Netherworld Night Court Pass, his strength was not only at the level of the Ghost Emperor, but also above lv.35. It was not something that ordinary Ghost Emperors couldpare to. Even if Su Qianqian could really deal with the master of the Netherworld Night Court Pass, this method was no different from making an enemy of the entire Netherworld Hell. Previously, Su Qianqian and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had caused chaos in Feng City. Even if they killed the Ghost Emperor of Feng City, it was only them ignoring thews of the Netherworld Hell. However, bing enemies with the Netherworld Hell and ignoring thews were two different concepts. To put it bluntly, making an enemy of the Netherworld Hell was rebellion! After all, it was killing the Lord of the Netherworld Night Court Pass and seizing power. Rebellion was rebellion. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen muttered to herself, ¡°Is this really the only way?¡± She seemed to treat Su Qianqian¡¯s trial as her own test. After all, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen valued Su Qianqian¡¯s life countless times more than her own. ¡°Sister Eerie, let¡¯s rebel.¡± Now that Su Qianqian learned from the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen that she could get 20,000,000 hell coins by rebelling, she would definitely rebel. However, Su Qianqian had no idea what rebellion was. Therefore, she did not know the consequences of rebellion! ¡°Xiaoqian was just saying it casually. Small Master, you must not rebel.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen immediately became terrified. Rebellion was equivalent to courting death. This was definitely not enough to deal with the master of the Netherworld Night Court Pass. Once they rebelled, it would mean bing enemies with the entire Netherworld Hell. There was still room for redemption if they just killed the master of the Netherworld Night Court Pass. As long as they paid enough, they could turn a big issue into a small one. However, while the regime of the Netherworld Hell could allow corruption, it definitely could not allow rebellion! This was about overthrowing the rule of the Netherworld Hell. How could they allow a rebellion? The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen also knew that she could buy an official position, but it would cost a lot of money to buy it. At the very least, Su Qianqian¡¯s money was far from enough to buy the position of the master of Netherworld Night Court Pass. ¡°Sister Eerie, how are we going to rebel?¡± Su Qianqian was about to rebel, but she didn¡¯t know how. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen wanted to cry. She was just saying it casually. Su Qianqian really took her words to heart. She was panicking. If anything happened to Su Qianqian, how would she exin it to Su Yang? Not to mention 10,000 deaths, even if she died 100,000,000 times, it would not make up for it. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream also felt that the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s words were shocking. ¡°1 thought that the method Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen mentioned was to do business or rob, but in the end, she actually said that she wanted to rebel!¡± ¡°But can Su Qianqian and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen rebel in the Netherworld Hell?¡± ¡°How is that possible? The forces of the 18 courts of the Netherworld Hell are too much to deal with for them, and they still want to overthrow the forces of the Yama Hall and the 5 Underworld Pces?¡± ¡°However, rebellion is indeed the most direct way. As long as they take down the Netherworld Night Court Pass, they can definitely obtain 20,000,000 hell coins.¡± Theizens thought that it was impossible for Su Qianqian and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen to take down the Netherworld Night Court Pass. Unless they had enough money, more than 20,000,000 hell coins. However, with so many hell coins, what was there to rebel for? It was because they did not have 20,000,000 hell coins that they chose to rebel and obtain 20,000,000 hell coins. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen could not dissuade Su Qianqian at all. She regretted saying that she wanted to rebel. However, regret was useless. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen took a deep breath, and spat out a mouthful of zing ghost aura. She decided to go all out. ¡°Small Master, then let¡¯s start the rebellion from this Earth Ghost Imperial City.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen already had a n. ¡°Okay.¡± Su Qianqian nodded. She was already excited. To Su Qianqian, rebelling was like a very fun game. However, it was not wrong to treat the rebellion as a game. However, if they lost this game of rebellion, they would be finished. Su Qianqian and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen were waiting for the ghost ink pastry. After it was done, they would leave this teahouse and start a rebellion. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were very curious about how the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was going to rebel. ¡°Is it so easy to rebel in the Netherworld Hell?¡± ¡°I reckon that the rebellion will die before it causes any ripples.¡± ¡°The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen seems very confident. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so decisive, right?¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s her n to rebel in the Netherworld Hell?¡± Theizens could not guess how the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was going to rebel. Manyizens¡¯ gazes shifted to the live broadcast of Chosen One No. 1, Li Xingyuan. They were also very curious about Li Xingyuan. After entering Qingming Court Pass, would he meet the Ghost Empress? Would they continue their ill-fated rtionship? Or had the Ghost Empress at Qingming Pass changed her mind? After all, it had been 23 years! The so-called oath was actually just nonsense to fool people. There was no love that wouldst until death. Love could change one¡¯s heart. Nothing in the world could withstand the ravages of time. Even if someone did not change his mind for 10 years, 20 years, or even 50 years, he could not guarantee that he would not change his mind after 100 years. Even if his heart did not change for 100 years, it did not mean that it would not change for the rest of his life. At this moment, Li Xingyuan entered Qingming Court Pass¡¯s Ghost Imperial City alone. Li Xingyuan was extremely excited. After all, she that Li Xingyuan had been thinking about day and night was in this Qingming Ghost Imperial City. Li Xingyuan kept walking into the Qing Ming Ghost Imperial City. The eerie in the city all looked at Li Xingyuan strangely. After all, Li Xingyuan was a human. There was no rule that humans could not go to the Netherworld Hell. It was just that there were very few. As expected, Li Xingyuan did not enter so smoothly. Three Heaven-rank eerie attacked Li Xingyuan. As for the reason why they attacked? They just wanted to kill Li Xingyuan. Humans in the eerie world had no human rights to speak of. It was fine to kill them. However, Li Xingyuan was not weak! Crack! Chapter 294 - 294: A Sequel To A Human-Ghost Love Story? Chapter 294: A Sequel To A Human-Ghost Love Story? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Xingyuan pped them, sending them flying more than 10 meters away. The other eerie were just watching the show. They did not go forward to deal with Li Xingyuan. Perhaps they had discovered that Li Xingyuan was very strong. In addition, there was nothing for them to gain by attacking Li Xingyuan. The three eerie only wanted to kill Li Xingyuan. They were like local hooligans. If they didn¡¯t like him, he would definitely be beaten up. How could there be more to it? This was not the first time Li Xingyuan had entered the eerie world. More than 20 years ago, he had been a frequent visitor to the eerie world. Therefore, he had seen all kinds of eerie. And the one he loved was also an eerie one! Therefore, Li Xingyuan¡¯s feelings in the eerie world werepletely different from the feelings of the other Chosen Ones in the eerie world. Perhaps to Li Xingyuan, entering the eerie world was simply like going to an unfamiliar city. Li Xingyuan walked on the streets of Qingming Court as if nothing had happened. Even though he was surrounded by the eerie and their gazes, he did not seem to care. A few minutester, Li Xingyuan walked to the entrance of a mansion. The 18 courts were like provincial capitals. This mansion was the residence and office of the Ghost Empress. The eerie world had the characteristics of ancient times. But the residents were the eerie, not humankind. The monster world was a world that leaned towards modern technology. The devilkind world belonged to an ancient and modern settingbined. As for the otherworldly beast world, it was more like the setting of a primitive society. The setting of the demon world was somewhat simr to that of the eerie world. At the entrance of the residence stood four eerie in purple clothes. Although they were guards, they were also ghost envoys. Li Xingyuan had just walked up when he was stopped. Before the four eerie could fly into a rage, Li Xingyuan opened the Heavenly Dao Coin ount, and began to transfer money to them. ¡°Please inform the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass that a human called Li Xingyuan is here.¡± As soon as Li Xingyuan finished speaking, he gave the four eerie Heavenly Dao coins 100,000 each. Actually, Li Xingyuan could have barged into the residence. At most, he would have fought. If not for the fact that he felt that this was the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass, the mansion of the female eerie he loved, Li Xingyuan would really have done this. ¡°Only 100,000 Heavenly Dao coins? That¡¯s too little. At least 1,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins.¡± These four eerie were clearly asking for an exorbitant price. 100,000 Heavenly Dao coins was not a small sum for these four ghost envoys. After all, these ghost envoys were only lv.25. After all, the stronger one was, the more money they would obtain. 100,000 Heavenly Dao coins was probably equivalent to their monthly ie, right? However, these four eerie knew that Li Xingyuan was a human, so they naturally had to take advantage of him. Li Xingyuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t force me?¡± ¡°So what if we force you?¡± As soon as the guard finished speaking, Li Xingyuan actually attacked. He grabbed the four eerie with one hand and crumpled them into a ball. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance!¡± Li Xingyuan released the four eerie. Although the four of them were crumpled into a ball, they were still the eerie. Even if they were crumpled into a ball, it would not be a big deal. After all, the eerie were souls! If it had been a human, he would have died long ago. The four of them stared at Li Xingyuan angrily, but they didn¡¯t dare to attack. They knew that they could not defeat Li Xingyuan. But how could they just let it go? ¡°Come quickly, there¡¯s a human trying to break into the mansion.¡± Immediately, arge group of the eerie appeared in the mansion. Li Xingyuan sighed, and muttered to himself, ¡°You just have to force me to teach you a lesson.¡± Li Xingyuan did not stand on ceremony anymore. Li Xingyuan took out a yellow talisman. When he threw out the yellow talisman, countless golden lights shot out. In just an instant, the group of eerie fell to the ground and could not get up. However, Li Xingyuan did not kill this group of eerie. It was not that Li Xingyuan was kind-hearted, which was why he was lenient to this group of eerie people. It was because of the Ghost Empress at Qingming Pass. Because themotion in the mansion was huge, it attracted even more of the eerie, which came attacking. Li Xingyuan took a deep breath. He reckoned that it would be difficult for him to fight his way up. After all, there were many Ghost Emperor-level eerie in Qingming Court Pass. ¡°Stop. All of you, retreat!¡± Immediately, a very gentle voice came from ahead. Following the voice, a female eerie in a yellow dress appeared. She looked like a fat auntie in her forties or fifties. ¡°Husband, it¡¯s really you!¡± This female eerie was actually floating in the air. Originally, an eerie was a soul, so it was normal for it to float. However, it seemed a little abrupt that she could still float when she was 200 kilograms fat. As soon as these words were spoken, Li Xingyuan¡¯s expression froze. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were also shocked. ¡°What the f*ck? Is this the female eerie who had an ill-fated rtionship with Li Xingyuan 23 years ago?¡± ¡°I saw her appearance on the Otherworld Forum. She¡¯s the eerie girl from a humble family, right?¡± ¡°23 years and you¡¯re already so fat, and you¡¯re even old?¡± ¡°Is it so easy for the eerie to age? The aging of their souls is more than 100 times slower than humans, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand, either. Why is the Ghost Empress at Qingming Pass aged like an ordinary human? Could it be because she absorbed human Qi?¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream still looked shocked. ¡°You men are so practical.¡± ¡°Sisters, remember.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t despise your wife!¡± ¡°Li Xingyuan wouldn¡¯t do that, right? Besides, Li Xingyuan¡¯s young appearance is also painted skin.¡± Theizens knew about the strange love story between Li Xingyuan and the woman at Qingming Pass. It could be said to be earth-shattering. They loved each other to death. However, the beautiful woman from back then had be the female eerie they saw. The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass floated in front of Li Xingyuan and hugged him. Li Xingyuan knew that the appearance of the Ghost Empress at Qingming Pass had changed 180 degrees. However, that familiar smell evoked his memories that had been dormant for more than 20 years. Li Xingyuan also hugged the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass in public. ¡°Wife, 1 missed you so much!¡± Li Xingyuan did not mind that the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass had a different figure. Perhaps it was because Li Xingyuan already looked like an old uncle. Their figures and looks could not withstand the ravages of time, but their love had withstood the test of time. The screen of the Heavenly Dao live-stream flew everywhere. ¡°Li Xingyuan¡¯s ¡®wife¡¯ is too f*cking greasy. It gives me goosebumps. Haha.¡± ¡°This is a sequel to the ghost love story between an old uncle and an old aunt!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll eat this dog food Q.¡± Chapter 295 - 295: Technical Exchange Between Him And The Eerie! Chapter 295 - 295: Technical Exchange Between Him And The Eerie! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Theizens gave Li Xingyuan and the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass a very high evaluation of this love story that transcended time and space. Actually, there were alreadyizens who knew why the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass had aged so quickly and why her figure had deformed. 23 years ago, Li Xingyuan had entered an Otherworld Instance Dungeon in the eerie world to undergo a trial. He had almost died. It was the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass who had activated a ghost curse that would reduce her Yin and lifespan and treated Li Xingyuan. Li Xingyuan was a loyal man. How could he despise the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass who had changed drastically?
Moreover, Li Xingyuan was also an old uncle, but he had worn the painting skin. 10 minutester. In a dim garden. Li Xingyuan and the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass were extremely intimate. They were just short of going in tomunicate. ¡°Husband, it¡¯s been 23 years. I missed you every day and looked forward to seeing you.¡± The Ghost Empress at Qingming Pass had long known that Li Xingyuan was a human from another time. She also knew very well that Li Xingyuan hade to the eerie world this time because of the trial. Although the time was short, the Ghost Empress at Qingming Pass would treasure every minute and second. ¡°Me too,¡± Li Xingyuan said truthfully. If not, Li Xingyuan would have gotten married long ago. In Dragon Country, he was a male idol in the past. Moreover, he did notck money, status, or reputation. Hence, at that time, it was easy for him to find a top beauty to marry. However, Li Xingyuan had not gotten married for 23 years, because he could not let go of the ghostdy in the eerie world. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were sick of Li Xingyuan and the Ghost Empress at Qingming Pass. ¡°They¡¯re an old uncle and aunt, but they can still be so greasy.¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not envious or jealous.¡± ¡°Li Xingyuan is a Chosen One. He can¡¯te to the eerie world through other means. Unfortunately, Li Xingyuan can only interact with his eerie wife for at most 10 to 20 days. He has to experience the pain of separation.¡± Theizens knew very well that even if Li Xingyuan could pass this Otherworld Instance Dungeon¡¯s trial, they had to separate. Li Xingyuan had been hugging the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass. However, Li Xingyuan had the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass. It was not difficult for him toplete the fourth trial. Was he living off a woman? Li Xingyuan and the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass walked into a house. Needless to say, Li Xingyuan and the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass were going to have a romantic exchange. As long as the nket covered them, the poker game would begin. Li Xingyuan did not care if theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream could see the exchange. After all, this era was so open. It did not matter even if it was a live broadcast. Deng Yugang had already fought with the three female eerie a few days ago. He did not care about the gazes ofizens at all. Indeed. Li Xingyuan wasmunicating with the Ghost Empress at Qingming Pass in the house. How was Li Xingyuan¡¯s hardening engineering skill? Could the savings that he had hoarded for 23 years be settled in a few minutes? It was definitely impossible. If there was no intertwined rtionship, it would notst long. ¡°Husband, wait a moment.¡± The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass suddenly stopped. It was not that she was unwilling, but she was more proactive. It was as if the Ghost Queen of Qingming Pass was the hungry beast, and Li Xingyuan seemed even more passive. No matter who took the initiative or who was passive, this technical exchange would definitelyst until they were exhausted before giving up. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream started an intense discussion. ¡°Speaking of which, what do the eerie taste like?¡± ¡°The Ghost Empress at Qingming Pass is an earth eerie. The earthy smell on her is very strong, right? Could it be the smell of soil?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but looking at Li Xingyuan¡¯s expression, it seems different.¡± ¡°I want to give it a try too. I heard that the old house behind my house is haunted. I wonder if it¡¯s male or female.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s male eerie, you¡¯ll be dead.¡± ¡°That might not be the case. Perhaps male eerie like males. Haha.¡± Theizens¡¯ hearts were itching. As for what the eerie felt like? Apart from Li Xingyuan, Deng Yugang also had the qualifications to answer this question. ¡°Deng Yugang?¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream looked at Deng Yugang¡¯s live-stream. Deng Yugang had just entered the Evernight Court Pass, and he was in Fire Ghost Imperial City. He actually swaggered into Fire Ghost Imperial City. The aura of this Fire Ghost Imperial City was very hot. After all, this was a city where fire eerie lived. ¡°It¡¯s so hot. Looks like I have to find a ce to cool down.¡± Deng Yugang saw a Wind Moon Tower?. How could Deng Yugang not know that it was the Wind Moon Tower? Deng Yugang was clearly the Chosen One who had been teleported to the Netherworld Hell instance of the eerie world to undergo the trial, but he seemed to be enjoying it. This kind of enjoyment? It was a little different. When Deng Yugang walked into the Wind Moon Tower, a female eerie received him. ¡°Human sir, pleasee in!¡± The female eerie did not despise Deng Yugang for being a human. In the Wind Moon Tower, a rich man was the boss. Even a pig could be served very well. Deng Yugang was brought to a room by the female eerie. The female eerie said, ¡°Human sir, wait a moment.¡± With that, the female eerie walked out of the room. ¡°Sisters, there¡¯s a human sir!¡± Upon hearing this, a group of women in gorgeous clothes and heavy makeup walked into the room. Deng Yugang had just begun his concubine selection segment. However, the female eerie began to introduce them. Deng Yugang waved his hand, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go through so much trouble. I¡¯ve been a little hot recently. Let¡¯s use these two female eerie to cool down.¡± Deng Yugang¡¯s practiced movements and lines showed that he was a regr patron. Deng Yugang was very strong, and had already reached the Human Emperor Realm. In Dragon Country, there was nock of money, but he was interested in women. Women might be Deng Yugang¡¯s only interest. Deng Yugang would probably change them every day without repetition. The main scene had begun. Deng Yugang couldpletely handle the service of the two female eerie. One in front, one behind. In less than three minutes, one was up and the other was down. It could only be said that Deng Yugang really knew how to y. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream looked at Deng Yugang¡¯s live-stream with envy. ¡°Isn¡¯t Deng Yugang too fierce?¡± ¡°Awesome.¡± ¡°Even the best should stay careful!¡± Theizens watched Li Xingyuan¡¯s live broadcast and Deng Yugang¡¯s live broadcast. They just did not know how long this technical exchange wouldst. Chapter 296 - 296: Su Qianqian Is Going to Play A Rebellion Game! Chapter 296 - 296: Su Qianqian Is Going to y A Rebellion Game! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, the other Chosen Ones also entered different 18 courts. However, Gao Cun and the others were not as carefree as Deng Yugang. They were all looking for a way to earn 20,000,000 hell coins in seven days. Actually, Deng Yugang could not find a way yet, either. However, since Deng Yugang was so carefree, he was probably confident inpleting the fourth trial. Netherworld Night Court Pass, Earth Ghost Imperial City. Su Qianqian and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen obtained five portions of ghost ink pastry.
Su Qianqian ced three portions in her universe pouch. The remaining two portions of ghost ink pastry were for the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. After walking out of the teahouse, Su Qianqian was still as excited as ever. Because the game of rebellion was about to begin. The rebellion n of the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was to do bad things first! As for doing bad things, it was naturally doing bad things to earn money. Even if they rebelled, they needed money, and it was very expensive. However, if the rebellion was sessful, they would be able to obtain more money. The first step of the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s n was to snatch the eerie¡¯s money by ying Landlord Q. It was faster to earn money by ying Landlord. And those rich people! That would definitely cause chaos. However, how could a rebellion not cause chaos? However, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen could not dy for too long. As long as she had money, she could recruit more eerie and carry out bigger ns. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen and Su Qianqian walked out of the suburbs of Earth Ghost Imperial City. ¡°I found it. Let¡¯s start with this house!¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen targeted an especially gorgeous and exquisite house. No matter how exquisite it was, it looked like a tomb. ¡°Small Master, wait here for a while. 1¡¯11 be back soon.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen left a remark, and immediately flew over. She was already at the level of a Ghost Empress. In Earth Ghost Imperial City, her strength was definitely ranked at the top. Moreover, her target this time was only andlord on the outskirts of Earth Ghost Imperial City. No matter how powerful thendlord was, it was impossible for him to have a Ghost Emperor as his guard. However, would Su Qianqian really be so obedient? It was obviously impossible. The moment the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen left, Su Qianqian followed behind. Bang! The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen barged into andlord¡¯s house. She used a fire spell to kill the guards in the guardhouse in no time. There was no chance for them to react. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen stared at an eerie one with purple soil on its head. This country bumpkin was dressed very gorgeously. It was obvious that it was a rich person. ¡°Hand over all your money, and I can spare your life!¡± the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said in a cold tone. She knew the consequences of a robbery. However, she had to go all out and rebel with Su Qianqian. It was like a person who had already been sentenced to death. Why would she care about killing another person? ¡°Not giving it.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen directly tore the earth eerie apart. She originally thought that if this country bumpkin earth eerie handed over all the money, she would really let him off. Now, she could only kill him, and could not obtain the Heavenly Dao coins. After all, Heavenly Dao coins could only be obtained through ount transactions. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen did not n to ask for the Heavenly Dao coins anymore. She could just take this eerie¡¯s hell coins. A momentter, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had obtained 90,000 hell coins from this earth eerie and its house. Although it was not much, it could be considered a smallndowner¡¯s wealth. At this moment, Su Qianqian walked in. ¡°Sister Eerie, I want to y a game of rebellion too!¡± Su Qianqian pouted. She looked at the corpses of eerie around her, and her heart did not waver at all. To Su Qianqian, the eerie were not human. They were just another creature that could be brewed into wine and eaten as snacks. Only the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was special in Su Qianqian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Small Master, it will be very dangerous.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen did not want Su Qianqian to take the risk, so she would not bring Su Qianqian to rob a house. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I want to y a game of rebellion too,¡± Su Qianqian said firmly. Unable to dissuade Su Qianqian, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen actually nodded in agreement. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said honestly, ¡°Then wait for Xiaoqian to get about 1,000,000 hell coins first.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Su Qianqian asked. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said bluntly, ¡°With about 1,000,000 hell coins, we can recruit many eerie. Only then can the game of rebellion officially begin.¡± There was no need to say how much the eerie world¡¯s eerie liked money. After all, as long as one had money, there was no need to worry about not being able to attract the eerie to join the rebellion. If they couldn¡¯t recruit them, it meant that they hadn¡¯t given them enough. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen knew very well that she and Su Qianqian alone could not cause any waves in the rebellion. However, after recruiting a batch of stronger eerie, they could rebel. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen nned to obtain about 1,000,000 hell coins in a day by ying Landlord and snatching wealth. If it dragged on for too long, the Earth Ghost Emperor would definitely send his subordinate forces to sweep through them. ¡°Okay.¡± Su Qianqian nodded in agreement. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was right. As long as one had money, they could recruit a batch of stronger eerie and truly start a rebellion. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was searching for her next target. As for who had money or not, it was really easy to tell. If the eerie had money, they also had strength! They were unlike the people of the Dragon Kingdom on the Blue, with whom you couldn¡¯t always tell if they were rich or not. Some people were clearly worth more than 100,000,000 yuan, but they wore slippers and dressed very casually. They were no different from ordinary people. After all, the Blue waspletely different from the eerie world. And the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was different from the other eerie. Although the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was also very greedy, she ced Su Qianqian¡¯s life first. As for the other eerie, as long as they were given money, they could do anything. In the eerie world, there was no such thing as everything losing significance when people died. The eerie wanted money even if they died! ¡°Sister Eerie, I have money,¡± Su Qianqian said. Actually, Su Qianqian really had 1,000,000 hell coins. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said, ¡°That¡¯s your private money. I can¡¯t use your money casually. As long as you give Xiaoqian a day, I can make you start a rebellion game, Small Master.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll wait.¡± Su Qianqian looked at the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen expectantly. As for Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen and Su Qianqian, they began to search for their next target. Who knew which unlucky person would be their next target! At this moment, in a mansion at Qingming Court Pass. Outside the room, it was as silent as cicadas in winter. The room was filled with warmth. Li Xingyuan had just finished exchanging techniques with the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re even more powerful than 23 years ago.¡± The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass leaned against Li Xingyuan in satisfaction. If Li Xingyuan was not powerful, how could hest for more than two hours without rest?! ¡°That¡¯s because my wife is too awesome.¡± Li Xingyuan looked at the shy Ghost Empress at Qingming Pass, and knew that she was really satisfied now. Chapter 297 - 297: Why Work Hard If You Can Live Off A Woman? Chapter 297 - 297: Why Work Hard If You Can Live Off A Woman? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Wife, do you have 20,000,000 hell coins?¡± Li Xingyuan asked. The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass asked, ¡°Husband, why do you need so many ghost coins?¡± Even if she was the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass, she could not fork out 20,000,000 hell coins. After all, Qingming Court Pass was not hers. The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass only took office here and received a sry from the Netherworld Hell.
Li Xingyuan said honestly, ¡°I need to obtain 20,000,000 hell coins in seven days.¡± Li Xingyuan did not want to live off a woman, but this way, he couldplete the fourth trial faster. The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass said, ¡°Husband, 1 only have 8,300,000 ghost coins now. Give me three days. 1 just need to wait for my sry to be distributed.¡± Could it be that the sry of the Ghost Empress at Qingming Pass was more than 10,000,000 ghost coins? Obviously, that was impossible. The yearly sry of the Ghost Empress at Qingming Pass would probably not even reach 100,000 ghost coins. If the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass relied on her sry, she would only be able to save less than 10,000,000 ghost coins in 100 years. The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass had been in office for more than three years. She had to have been greedy for a lot of money. The amount of money she was greedy for might be 10 times or even 100 times her sry. The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass nned to deduct the sry of her subordinates. Li Xingyuan shook his head, and said, ¡°Wife, you can¡¯t do that yet.¡± What did it mean to withhold the sry? In this eerie world, deducting one¡¯s sry was even more heinous than killing one¡¯s parents. Furthermore, it would immediately cause these subordinate eerie to be angry. They might join forces and kill the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass. Although the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass was the strongest in the Ghost Dao, she did not have the ability to deal with all the subordinates. ¡°Then, Husband, do you have any other methods?¡± How could the Ghost Empress at Qingming Pass not know that this was a bad idea? However, she had no other way to let Li Xingyuan obtain 20,000,000 hell coins in seven days. ¡°Although it¡¯s not good, we can only use your authority to seek benefits.¡± Li Xingyuan nned to use the authority of the Ghost Empress at Qingming Pass to collect other taxes from the eerie at Qingming Court Pass. ¡°Husband, tell me in detail?¡± the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass asked. Li Xingyuan said honestly, ¡°Take out 10 positions. As long as the eerie at Qingming Court Pass submit to you, every lv.20 eerie can participate for only 1,000 ghost coins. It¡¯s equivalent to a lottery.¡± ¡°What position?¡± the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass asked. Li Xingyuan said bluntly, ¡°Just one ghost judge, three ghost officials, and five ghost envoy positions will do.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s thest one?¡± the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass asked. Li Xingyuan said, ¡°There¡¯s also a new position, a position where you can receive a sry for nothing. This is the most tempting position. It¡¯s a job where you can receive a monthly sry in name.¡± The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass suddenly came to a realization and praised Li Xingyuan repeatedly. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re really amazing. You can even think of this.¡± The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass felt that this method was not only feasible, but also could make a huge profit. One had to know that Qingming Court Pass was equivalent to a provincial capital, and the number of the eerie above lv.20 would definitely exceed 100,000! Not only would they get 20,000,000 hell coins, but they might also get tens of millions of hell coins. As long as they had money, they could strengthen themselves. While Li Xingyuan was seeking benefits for himself, he was also gaining more wealth for the Ghost Empress at Qingming Pass. ¡°I¡¯m not powerful. Actually, these are all snippets from our Dragon Country.¡± Li Xingyuan chuckled. There it was again. Li Xingyuan and the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass were entangled again. However, theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were not paying attention to this. ¡°It¡¯s really different to have a wife at the level of the Ghost Empress in the eerie world!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Li Xingyuan could easily pass the fourth trial.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s not just the fourth trial. Even if it¡¯s the fifth trial, there¡¯s still thest trial. With the help of the Ghost Empress at Qingming Pass, Li Xingyuan will be able toplete the trial with half the effort.¡± ¡°Li Xingyuan¡¯s freeloading is really awesome. Indeed, no one can escape thew of awesomeness.¡± However, theizens felt that if a person could really live off a woman, why would he work hard? In a Wind Moon Tower in Evernight Court Pass. Deng Yugang hadpletely calmed down. After a round of technical exchanges, how could the fire not dissipate? Moreover, the two women serving Deng Yugang looked like they had not had enough. Deng Yugang did not leave the Wind Moon Tower. He called thedy boss of the Wind Moon Tower over. Deng Yugang also had his money-making n. That was to start from the Wind Moon Tower. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t be working here. Deng Yugang promoted his money-making methods to thedy boss of the Wind Moon Tower. Theizens were also very curious. How could Deng Yu earn 20,000,000 hell coins in seven days? ¡°Deng Yugang actually wants to earn money through the Wind Moon Tower?¡± ¡°Why would thedy boss of the Wind Moon Tower trust a human?¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because Deng Yugang has real skills. One look and you can tell that he¡¯s a yboy, no?¡± ¡°No matter how big the Wind Moon Tower is, can they still earn 20,000,000 hell coins in seven days?¡± Although theizens were curious, they did not believe that Deng Yugang had the ability. At this moment, in the other courtyards. Gao Cun and Tan Qin, these two Chosen Ones, actually chose to be ghost officials. They had the strength of a Human Emperor. Even as humans, it was not difficult for them to choose to be ghost officials. However, the annual sry of a ghost official was only a few thousand ghost coins a month. Their real motive for joining was definitely not for this bit of money. Otherwise, they would not be able to obtain 20,000,000 hell coins in seven days. Theizens spected again. ¡°Gao Cun and Tan Qin seem to have chosen to be ghost officials at the same time?¡± ¡°What are they doing?¡± ¡°Could it be that they want to take advantage of this opportunity to sneak into the various court passes and steal money?¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be ruled out.¡± All theizens knew that the other Chosen Ones already had their own ns. They knew how Su Qianqian, Li Xingyuan, and Deng Yugang nned to earn money. Su Qianqian wanted to obtain 20,000,000 hell coins by rebelling. Li Xingyuan, on the other hand, would earn 20,000,000 hell coins by living off his wife. As for Deng Yugang, they did not know his exact n for the time being. They only knew that Deng Yugang would be earning money from the Wind Moon Tower. Through the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live broadcast, theizens realized that Liu Tianguang, Jiang Jing, and Kang Shaoqiu were actually robbing the eerie. Situ Jinghao, Miaomiao, and Zhan Tingting, these three Chosen Ones, were still exploring the various trials. Theizens guessed that these three girls wouldn¡¯t be serving the eerie, right? However, their bodies were not iid with gold. How much money could they earn at a time? It was probably at most 10,000 hell coins. Could it be that they could provide manual work service to one or two eerie a day? There were many ways to earn money, but the fastest way to earn money was to live off women. ¡°Look at Zhang Dabao!¡± Chapter 298 - 298: No Matter Who It Is, They Won’t Go Against Money! Chapter 298 - 298: No Matter Who It Is, They Won¡¯t Go Against Money! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Why did Zhang Dabao walk into the bookstore?¡± ¡°Why are there books in the eerie world?¡± ¡°Who said that the eerie can¡¯t read books?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Then it¡¯s fine.¡± Theizens continued to watch what Zhang Dabao was doing.
When the shopkeeper of the bookstore saw a young man in his thirties with a buzz cut walk into the bookstore, he actually came to greet him. ¡°You must be Celestial Master Zhang. I¡¯ve long heard of your reputation.¡± The shopkeeper eerie at the bookstore was actually so respectful to Zhang Dabao? Zhang Dabao waved his hand, and said, ¡°You tter me. I¡¯m here to help you survive this cmity.¡± The bookstore¡¯s owner said respectfully, ¡°I hope Celestial Master Zhang can save me.¡± When theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream saw the conversation between the shopkeeper eerie and Zhang Dabao, they immediately fell into deep confusion. ¡°Is Zhang Dabao that famous?¡± ¡°When did he enter the eerie world?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. You still remember when he was in the Avici Hell, right? He had been fooling those eerie. It was probably from then on that rumors about Zhang Dabao spread everywhere, and then they spread to the Netherworld Hell.¡± ¡°In the end, Zhang Dabao is still awesome. He has the ability to fool others!¡± Next, in the bookstore. Zhang Dabao took out a piece of paper and handed it to the shopkeeper. Then, he said, ¡°In less than an hour, not only will you be able to empty the bookstore, but you will also make a huge profit.¡± ¡°Raise the price!¡± These words were written on the note. Zhang Dabao sat at the door, and said, ¡°Are you ready?¡± As soon as Zhang Dabao finished speaking, arge group of eerie rushed into the bookstore like a group of ferocious beasts. They were all holding a note in their hands. ¡°I want bookcase three, fifthpartment, third row.¡± ¡°How much!¡± ¡°I want bookcase four, fifthpartment, third row of books.¡± ¡°How much!¡± Instantly, the hundreds of books in the bookstore were emptied in less than five minutes. As for the shopkeeper of the bookstore, he actually raised the price ording to Zhang Dabao¡¯s instructions. The inventory of the bookstore was the main point. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were even more confused. ¡°What methods did Zhang Dabao use?¡± ¡°He¡¯s hustling customers for the bookstore?¡± ¡°Even if he will give Zhang Dabao amission after selling the books, he won¡¯t be able to earn tens of thousands of hell coins, right?¡± Theizens still did not know what Zhang Dabao was doing. A momentter, another group of eerie walked into the bookstore. This batch of eerie was dressed with care. There were even ghost envoys and ghost officials. ¡°Shopkeeper, I¡¯ll buy all the books about the ghost curses here. Is 10,000 ghost coins enough?¡± ¡°I want all the books on the fire ghost curse. Is 30,000 ghost coins enough?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay 50,000 hell coins for all the books on the golden ghost curse.¡± As for the shopkeeper of the bookstore, his eyes widened when he heard that it was tens of thousands of hell coins. The viewers in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were also confused. ¡°What kind of marketing methods did Zhang Dabao use?¡± ¡°It seems like Zhang Dabao had been nning it from the start. Did he know about the fourth trial already during Trial 1?¡± ¡°Could it be that Zhang Dabao can predict the future?¡± ¡°Fortune-telling? That¡¯s possible. Otherwise, why would the shopkeeper of the bookstore know Zhang Dabao and respectfully call him Celestial Master Zhang?¡± Theizens thought of Zhang Dabao. He should be able to predict the future. Otherwise, how could it be so magical? This was already beyond expectations. After all, even marketing geniuses were not so terrifying. In an hour or so, the books in the bookstore, including the books in the library, were all cleared. At this moment, the eerie who was the shopkeeper of the bookstore could not stop smiling. ¡°Celestial Master Zhang, you¡¯re a true god!¡± Just as the shopkeeper was about to repay Zhang Dabao, he saw Zhang Dabao wave his hand. ¡°Keep your little money.¡± With that, Zhang Dabao looked outside the bookstore. ¡°It should be here by now.¡± Just as Zhang Dabao finished speaking, a sinister and dense yin aura appeared outside the bookstore. The eerie people who had surrounded the bookstore all made way. Then, a pale-faced creature with six hands appeared. He was the Ghost Emperor of the Clear Spring Pass. The Ghost Emperor of the Clear Spring Pass had actuallye for Zhang Dabao? Meanwhile, Zhang Dabao followed the Ghost Emperor of the Clear Spring Pass to a mansion. Theizens were even more confused. ¡°Who exactly is Zhang Dabao?¡± ¡°Even the Ghost Emperor of the Clear Spring Pass personally weed him?¡± ¡°D*mn, this is too showy!¡± ¡°Can someone tell me why?¡± In the Heavenly Dao live-stream, noizen knew why Zhang Dabao could be so outstanding. Theizens knew that Zhang Dabao was a very confident person. Could he show off so much just based on his confidence? In a mansion. The Ghost Emperor of Clear Spring Pass let Zhang Dabao take a seat. ¡°Celestial Master Zhang, please take a seat.¡± When the Ghost Emperor of Clear Spring Pass saw Zhang Dabao sit down, he began to sigh with emotion. ¡°Celestial Master Zhang is really unfathomable.¡± Hearing this, Zhang Dabao smiled, and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small trick. It¡¯s not worth mentioning to the Ghost Emperor at Qingming Pass?.¡± ¡°Celestial Master Zhang, you¡¯re too humble.¡± The Ghost Emperor of the Clear Spring Pass continued, ¡°You were able to sell all the books in the bookstore with just a word and a note. It really shocked me.¡± Zhang Dabao said bluntly, ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing, haha.¡± The Ghost Emperor of Clear Spring Pass asked humbly, ¡°Can you tell me how you did it?¡± Zhang Dabao nodded, and said, ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple. 1 took advantage of the eerie¡¯s greed for money. Although I said that there was a golden house in a book, the main point was really a treasure in that note. It¡¯s just that I hid this treasure.¡± The Ghost Emperor of the Clear Spring Pass was enlightened. ¡°How magical!¡± At this moment, theizens watching the Heavenly Dao live broadcast immediately understood. ¡°This routine is so familiar!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just scamming?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a scam. Look at those streamers winning a prize. They¡¯re actually fooling people. I didn¡¯t expect Zhang Dabao to use this method in the eerie world.¡± ¡°Evening price cut is the king of tricks J>.¡± Not only did theizens understand, but they had also learned something. The degree of greed the eerie possessed far exceeded that of humans. Therefore, Zhang Dabao¡¯s trick could be magnified infinitely in the eerie world. The Ghost Emperor of Clear Spring Pass had summoned Zhang Dabao for a very simple reason. It was because he had taken a fancy to Zhang Dabao¡¯s ¡°way of making money.¡± He wanted to use Zhang Dabao¡¯s ability to umte a huge amount of wealth. Now, Zhang Dabao¡¯s reputation hadpletely spread in the Clear Spring Court Pass. Every word he said was about money in the Clear Spring Court Pass. Actually, Zhang Dabao¡¯s tricks were really leftovers from Dragon Country decades ago?. However, they did work every time! ¡°Ghost Emperor of the Clear Spring Pass, take all the most worthlessnd. The more, the better.¡± Zhang Dabao was like a business partner. He could actually talk freely with the Ghost Emperor of Clear Spring Pass. Be it the Ghost Emperor of the Clear Spring Pass or the Yama Ghost Emperor, they would not go against money. ¡°Could it be that Celestial Master Zhang wants to bury treasures in the cheapestnd and make the other eerie to buy thend?¡± the Clear Spring Pass¡¯s Ghost Emperor asked. Zhang Dabao only said two words. ¡°Secret!¡± Chapter 299 - 299: Hire 100 Eerie And Start A Rebellion! Chapter 299 - 299: Hire 100 Eerie And Start A Rebellion! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zhang Dabao definitely wouldn¡¯t tell the Ghost Emperor of the Clear Spring Pass so quickly. The reason was simple. He would lose the initiative. Without the initiative, Zhang Dabao was a money-making tool for the Ghost Emperor at the Clear Spring Pass. The Ghost Emperor no longer asked. As long as there was money to be earned, he would treat Zhang Dabao well. The other Chosen Ones had their own ns, and had already begun to implement them.
Only Li Xingyuan was the best at living off a woman. Next day. There were only five days and 20 hours left in the fourth trial. Only Su Qianqian was trying to obtain 20,000,000 hell coins through the riskiest method. Actually, it was the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen who was taking the risk. Su Qianqian had yet to officially start her game of rebellion. The Netherworld Night Court Pass, Earth Ghost Imperial City. The eerie were like a cat on hot bricks?. The eerie in Earth Ghost Imperial City were all discussing what had happened yesterday. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had been robbing houses all day. Moreover, she had been specially targeting thendlords and rich men. It couldn¡¯t be helped. They had a lot of money! Because of this, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen obtained about 1.2 million hell coins. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen knew very well that in at most two to three days, the city lord of Earth Ghost Imperial City would be able to find out that it was the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. However, at that time, the city lord of Earth Ghost Imperial City might not be able to live. Now, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had already begun to recruit the eerie. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen brought Su Qianqian to a cave in Earth Ghost Imperial City. The eerie here were all ouws. If you paid, they would work hard. Moreover, you had to pay daily. In other words, one day¡¯s money bought one lifetime! In a room in the cave. Su Qianqian sat on a muddy chair. She took out a box of ghost ink pastry. This was the ghost ink pastry that she had not finished yesterday. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was also in the room. ¡°Sister Eerie, here¡¯s one for you.¡± Su Qianqian handed a ghost ink pastry to the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen very carefully took the ghost ink pastry. She wasn¡¯t greedy. It was just that Su Qianqian had given her pastries, so there was no reason for her not to eat them. Moreover, the ghost ink pastry was sweet and delicious, and it could recover ghost aura. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had just finished eating a ghost ink pastry when an eerie one walked in. This eerie one looked very strange. It did not have a pile of soil on its head, but its entire body was covered in yellow soil. This eerie was the ¡°local king?¡± here, the leader of the local ck market. The local king said very politely, ¡°Your Excellency, what kind of strength do you need? How many do you need?¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said bluntly, ¡°The number is temporarily uncertain. At least 100 of them, with their strength at lv.28 or higher. It would be even better if there are lv.30 eerie. Money is not a problem.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯sst sentence was the main point. Hiring a Iv. 28 the eerie to work for them for a day would not cost much. At most, it would cost 4,000 ¨C 5,000 hell coins. If they recruited a lv.30 eerie, the price would be dozens of times higher. It would cost at least 20,000 hell coins, paid every day. After all, he¡¯d be working for them. It was using his life to exchange for money. If the eerie who sold his life fled at thest minute, not only would he not be able to get any money, but he would also be chased to death by the underground forces of the local king. ¡®Too eerie above lv.28!¡± This local king knew that this was a big deal, so he actually treated them even more warmly. The local king said, ¡°Your Excellency, don¡¯t worry. I promise to satisfy you. ¡°Give me an hour.¡± This local tyrant eerie would personally go to choose the eerie. ¡°Half an hour. My small master doesn¡¯t have the patience to stay in your cave for too long.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen definitely knew about Su Qianqian. It was impossible for her to stay in the cave for an hour. ¡°No problem, Your Excellency. Please wait here for half an hour.¡± This local king did not want to miss out on such a big deal. One had to know that the local king could take 30% of the money. Wasn¡¯t this a proper intermediary? In fact, the local king was the eerie¡¯s intermediary. He introduced the eerie to the employer! The local king could not take 30% of the money just by introducing them. This was because the local king had to bear the corresponding risks. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said to Su Qianqian, ¡°Small Master, in half an hour, we can start the game of rebellion.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Su Qianqian nodded obediently. Su Qianqian was especially serious about things she was interested in. As for whether she was obedient or not, it was unknown. Su Qianqian had never been quiet for a day. If a child sat quietly for an entire day, there had to be something wrong. If it was not moving around, would it still be a child? The day ended. In less than half an hour. Su Qianqian and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen arrived at another cave. This ce was like a cave abode, but there was a cave entrance. And here, hundreds of eerie were gathered. The local king said to the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, ¡°Your Excellency, please inspect the goods!¡± Since he had found more than 100 eerie, as the employer, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen naturally had to test the goods. If the goods didn¡¯t match the order, they would definitely have to change. Moreover, they would only pay after checking the goods and feeling that there were no problems. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen sized them up one by one. It was not enough for them to be above lv.28. She did not want anyone who was missing an arm or a leg or anyone who was stupid. She did not want anyone who was old or sick, either. While the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was examining the goods, the local king said, ¡°Your Excellency, three of them are at lv.30, 29 are at lv.29, and the rest are all at lv.28.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said in a cold tone, ¡°1 know.¡± The local king said, ¡°They¡¯ve all been mercenaries for more than three years. They definitely won¡¯t disappoint Your Excellency.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen did not reply. She was still sizing them up one by one. About 10 minutester. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen nodded. The inspection wasplete. For the time being, there was nothing she was dissatisfied with. Now, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was handing it over to the local king. Every eerie one that was hired had a detailed price. The local king wouldn¡¯t ask the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen why she wanted to hire 100 eerie, and why they had to be at or above lv.28. After all, many employers hired the eerie to do very obscure things, such as assassinations. It was impossible to hire 100 eerie lv.28 and above to show off, right? After delivery, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen gave him a day¡¯s sry. It was not a small amount. It actually cost 450,000 hell coins. It had to be known that three lv.30 eerie would cost 30,000 to 40,000 ghost coins to hire them for a day. In that case, it was nearly 1,000,000 hell coins a month. That was more than the sry of the lord of a court pass. After all, the nature was different. These eerie were hired to earn money with their lives. They could die at any time. Therefore, the hiring fee was definitely not low. But even if they died, they would not have anyints. This was the kind of job one should do. Chapter 300 - 300: Has Su Qianqian Really Been Led Astray? Chapter 300 - 300: Has Su Qianqian Really Been Led Astray? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After that, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen gave the local Icing the payment for the next day, and said, ¡°1 still need this amount tomorrow.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the local king was shocked. However, he nodded in agreement. Only a fool would not take money! At this moment, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream felt that the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was still too young.
With just this bit of manpower, could they rebel? It had to be known that not to mention the court, they could not even take down Earth Ghost Imperial City. ¡°The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen is still brave but not smart.¡± ¡°How can 100 Heaven-rank eerie cause a ssh? 1,000,000 hell coins will probably be wasted just like that.¡± ¡°Rebellion, a day trip, haha!¡± Actually, theizens¡¯ analysis was right. What could these 100 lv.28-30 eerie do? It had to be known that even the guards of the Earth Ghost Imperial City could easily defeat these 100 eerie. ¡°Small Master, it¡¯s done.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen came to Su Qianqian¡¯s side. Su Qianqian waved her hand, and said, ¡°Follow me.¡± Su Qianqian did not know where she had learned this order from. In fact, it was all taught by the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. Furthermore, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had already told Su Qianqian the next n. Of course, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen would not fight head-on with the eerie of the Earth Ghost Imperial City. Although her goal was not to yndlord, but to y rich. This was because the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen knew very well that it was impossible to rebel in Earth Ghost Imperial City with just these 100 hired eerie. They had to be stronger! Only with at least 10 times the number and dozens of lv.30 eerie could they rebel! Yesterday, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had already targeted a rich man from the Earth Ghost Imperial City. This eerie family had been running a mine for generations. Not only did the eerie have a family, but it also had a mine. Of course, it was not a stone mine, a gold mine, or a silver mine, but a soil mine. It was a type of earth that could allow the earth eerie to eat and increase their ghost aura. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of this rich man and obtain more ghost coins. The current Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had already gone all out. It¡¯d be either dead or alive. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream sighed. ¡°It¡¯s over. Su Qianqian has been led astray by the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen.¡± ¡°Is that possible?¡± ¡°What¡¯s possible?¡± ¡°Su Qianqian has never treated the demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts from the five alternate worlds as humans. Perhaps in her eyes, demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts are just animals?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very likely. Otherwise, Su Qianqian wouldn¡¯t be so cruel as to blow up the eerie like fireworks.¡± Theizens believed that if the people in the eerie world were not the eerie, but humans, Su Qianqian would definitely not do that. ¡°Previous poster, you¡¯re suspected of being a saint. What¡¯s so cruel about that? Isn¡¯t the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial survival of the fittest? Wouldn¡¯t it be considered cruel to be tortured to death by the eerie?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Being kind to demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts is being cruel to yourself.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait for Su Qianqian to kill all the eerie in the eerie world!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s keep the female eerie for now.¡± After discussing for a while, theizens began to talk about the female eerie. However, theseizens who were watching the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live broadcast were only showing off. If they were chosen by the Heavenly Dao System, they would probably copse on the spot and be frightened so much they¡¯d leak an unknown liquid. Meanwhile. In the Southern City of Earth Ghost Imperial City, there was a huge mansion. However, from afar, it still looked like a huge tomb. ¡°Go, go, go!¡± Su Qianqian waved her hand. The eerie mercenaries lurking in the surroundings charged into the mansion like ferocious beasts. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen and Su Qianqian did not rush in. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was very nervous because she was afraid that something would go wrong. After all, this was one of the few wealthy families in Earth Ghost Imperial City. There had to be many eerie experts. Moreover, it was in Earth Ghost Imperial City. What did this mean? With such a hugemotion, the guards of Earth Ghost Imperial City would definitely rush over. She estimated that it would take about 10 minutes. After more than 10 minutes, they had to retreat. Hiring 100 eerie was just to do this. ¡°Sister Eerie, I want to go in too.¡± When Su Qianqian saw the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, she also wanted to charge in. As for the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, she originally wanted to dissuade her, but she couldn¡¯t care less. Moreover, Su Qianqian¡¯s ghost dao strength had already reached the Ghost Emperor level. ¡°Small Master, let¡¯s go search for treasurester.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s goal was money. It was not to kill these eerie. However, if they killed their way into a rich family, a massacre would definitely be inevitable. ¡°Sister Eerie, 1 know where there¡¯s a lot of money,¡± Su Qianqian said bluntly. Upon hearing this, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen looked at Su Qianqian in surprise, and then asked, ¡°Small Master, where is it?¡± ¡°Sister Eerie, let me lead the way.¡± Su Qianqian was already extremely excited. As for how Su Qianqian knew where the treasures were in such a huge mansion, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen naturally could not guess. However, Su Qianqian had the power to automatically find her way. As long as there was a target, she could automatically find a way. Su Qianqian used the wealth in the mansion as her goal, so she naturally knew where the money was. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen did not believe Su Qianqian¡¯s childish words, but she had always believed her from the bottom of her heart. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen followed Su Qianqian¡¯s steps and rushed into the residence. Knowing where the treasures in the mansion were would greatly reduce the risk. After all, carrying out a robbery in Earth Ghost Imperial City was undoubtedly plucking hair from a sleeping tiger. When the tiger woke up, they basically could not escape. Therefore, time was life. The mansion was in chaos. The rumbling continued. Themotion rmed the entire south of the city. The guards in the mansion were engaged in an intense exchange with more than 100 hired eerie. ¡°Five Ghost Emperor-level eerie!¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen saw that among the guards in the residence, there were three lv.30 guards and two lv.31 guards. It had to be known that they were only guards of the eerie family. This power was actually one-fifth that of Earth Ghost Imperial City. Moreover, there were more than 100 eerie guards in this residence. All of them were above lv.25. However, inparison, the 100 eerie hired by the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen were stronger. However, because there were five Ghost Emperor-level eerie in this mansion, the bnce of the battle was very delicate. The battle might not end even after a day. Moreover, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen and the others only had 10 minutes left. They had to seize the treasures and leave Earth Ghost Imperial City within 10 minutes. Otherwise, when the subordinate forces of Earth Ghost Imperial City arrived, it would basically be impossible to escape. ¡°Sister Eerie, over here.¡± Su Qianqian pointed to a stone mountain in the backyard.. Chapter 301 - 301: Isn’t Su Qianqian Too Strong? Chapter 301 - 301: Isn¡¯t Su Qianqian Too Strong? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen carefully explored the stone mountain. It didn¡¯t take 30 seconds. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen saw a stone door on the stone mountain. The stone door was opened by the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen with a ghost curse. Bang!
Part of the stone doors was blown to dust. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said, ¡°Small Master, I¡¯ll scout ahead first.¡± With that said, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen walked towards the passageway inside the stone door. After walking through the passageway, she arrived at an underground pce. Su Qianqian followed behind. ¡°Sister Eerie, there¡¯s a lot of money there.¡± Su Qianqian pointed to the top of the underground pce. Above it was a bank. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen also saw the bank. She also saw three eerie above her. Among the three, two of them were lv.33 earth eerie. As for the other one, it was dressed gorgeously, and had a piece of golden soil on its head. ¡°They¡¯re actually lv.33 earth eerie!¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was extremely shocked. She had never expected this! A rich family actually had two lv.33 guards. It had to be known that the lv.33 earth eerie had the ability topete for the seat of the city lord of the Earth Ghost Imperial City. The eerie with a piece of golden soil on his head said to the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, ¡°You guys are really bold. In the past few decades, no eerie has dared to rob my family.¡± This golden earth eerie one seemed to think that the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen and Su Qianqian were already fish in a barrel, so it was not in a hurry to kill them. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen also knew that she could not escape, but she would do everything she could to let Su Qianqian escape. She said to the wealthy eerie, ¡°Why do you have two lv.33 guards? Aren¡¯t you afraid that they will kill you and snatch the money here?¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said, ¡°Are you two lv.33 eerie really willing to submit to him?¡± Upon hearing this, the two lv.33 earth eerie did not answer the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. On the other hand, the rich eerie sneered, and said, ¡°Trying to sow discord? You know what, I¡¯ll tell you, they¡¯re ghost servants? that I¡¯ve nurtured since I was young.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, it immediately made the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen widen her eyes. Her devastatingly beautiful face immediately paled. ¡°Impossible!¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen refused to believe it. This was because the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen knew that nurturing two lv.33 guards would cost at least 10,000,000 hell coins. But where did the rich eerie get so much money? There were only a few million hell coins in the vault here. ¡°70% of the family¡¯s foundation has been used to nurture them. Do you still think your sowing discord is useful?¡± Was the rich eerie stupid or what in the end? He actually used 70% of the family¡¯s foundation to nurture the two guards. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen finally understood that he had used his family¡¯s foundation. Once the family lost its foundation, it would fall apart. Just like the Netherworld Hell. If there was no foundation, the entire Netherworld Hell would fall into chaos. After all, foundation was the lifeline of the family. ¡°If you dare to go all out like this, there¡¯s only one goal. You want to im this Earth Ghost Imperial City,¡± said the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. The rich eerie did not answer the question, because the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had guessed correctly. If this rich guy wasn¡¯t so ambitious, it would be impossible for him to use his family¡¯s foundation to nurture two lv.33 eerie. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was stalling for time, thinking about how to escape from the two lv.33 eerie. Even if she couldn¡¯t escape, she had to let Su Qianqian escape alone. However, she still couldn¡¯t think of a way to escape from the eerie at lv.33. This time, she had miscalcted. Rather than saying that this rich man had hidden himself too deeply, he had actually nurtured two Iv. 33 eerie. ¡°Small Master!?¡± Just as the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was distracted, she realized that Su Qianqian had already arrived near the top of the underground pce. She looked at the hell coins in the vault. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a lot of money!¡± Su Qianqian looked at the pile of hell coins in the vault that was even taller than her. In fact, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen did not expect this rich eerie¡¯s family to have such a deep foundation. Even if he used 70% of his foundation, he still had about 7,000,000 hell coins. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen waspletely panicked. She originally wanted to buy time while thinking of a way to escape or let Su Qianqian leave quietly. But what about Su Qianqian? She walked over and appeared beside the vault. This was essentially sending herself to death, no? Five minutes had passed. In another five minutes or so, even if they were not killed by these two eerie, they would die at the hands of the guards in the city. ¡°Where did this human childe from?!¡± ¡°Smells so good!¡± ¡°Ghost Emperor little girl?¡± The rich eerie stared at Su Qianqian in surprise. This was the first time he had seen a human little girl actually have the strength of the Ghost Emperor. ¡°Kill her, but don¡¯t destroy her.¡± The rich eerie wanted to eat Su Qianqian, so he could not destroy her body. After all, Su Qianqian had an extremely special fragrance that could make the eerie drool. It wasn¡¯t just eerie. There were also other demons and monsters who discovered a very special fragrance on Su Qianqian¡¯s body. It could make them drool and make their hearts race. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen floated over. If Su Qianqian was killed, she would not be able to redeem herself. The moment the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen floated over, a cold ghost aura was released from Su Qianqian¡¯s body. The ghost qi directly froze what was in front of her. Even the wealthy eerie and the two lv.33 eerie were frozen. Seeing this scene, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was simply shocked. ¡°The higher level of the water ghost curse spell!¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had naturally heard of the ice ghost curse spell, but this was the first time she had seen it. Moreover, it was an ice ghost curse spell released by a human girl. It could freeze even lv.33 eerie. How powerful was this ice ghost curse spell? After the rich man and the two lv.33 eerie were frozen, they lost the ability to resist. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen did not n to let them off, but rather finished them off. Thud! The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen used the fire ghost curse spell to carry out an artistic explosion?! Bang! Between the alternation of hot and cold, and under the state of heat expansion and contraction, there was actually an explosion. The rich eerie and the two lv.33 earth eerie were killed by the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. Even though the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had all kinds of doubts, now was not the time to ask Su Qianqian to satisfy her curiosity. ¡°Small Master, put all this money into your universe pouch.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen immediately ced all the hell coins in the vault into Su Qianqian¡¯s universe pouch. Time was tight. They had to take all the money here in two to three minutes. Meanwhile. In the Heavenly Dao live-stream, the screen flew everywhere?! ¡°F*ck, isn¡¯t Su Qianqian too strong?¡± Chapter 302 - 302: How Exciting, I Want To Play A Rebellion Game! Chapter 302 - 302: How Exciting, I Want To y A Rebellion Game! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Even the lv.33 eerie can be frozen by Su Qianqian¡¯s ghost curse spell.¡± ¡°Where did Su Qianqian learn these ghost dao curse spells?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t taught by the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, then only her father taught it?¡± ¡°Su Qianqian¡¯s father has transcendent-level strength!¡± Although theizens did not know how terrifying transcendent-level strength was, it was enough for them to know that transcendent-level was above the Emperor-level.
In less than three minutes, the small vault in the underground pce had already been emptied by Su Qianqian and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. ¡°Sister Eerie, we took a lot of money!¡± Su Qianqian said excitedly. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said bluntly, ¡°Small Master, we have to leave this ce quickly.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Su Qianqian nodded. With that, Su Qianqian and Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen immediately left the underground pce. In less than three minutes, Su Qianqian and Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen left the underground pce, walked out of the residence, and left Earth Ghost Imperial City before the guards arrived. When Su Qianqian and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen retreated, the hired eerie also left immediately. In the suburbs. ¡°Small Master, we¡¯re temporarily safe now.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen wasn¡¯t worried that the guards of Earth Ghost Imperial City would chase after her. The reason was simple. Apart from Earth Ghost Imperial City, the suburbs were very chaotic. Those guards only had ordinary sries. They would definitely not work so hard. Those hired eerie were waiting around Su Qianqian. After all, it had not even been a day. Only the next day, when the employment was canceled, could these hired eerie go to the local king to get the employment fee. The prerequisite was that the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had to confirm it again. Therefore, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen could not die. If she died, these hired eerie would not be able to get the hire money. ¡°Sister Eerie, how exciting.¡± Su Qianqian waspletely unaware of the severity of the situation. However, along the way, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was thinking about Su Qianqian¡¯s strength. When she was in Feng City, she knew that Su Qianqian¡¯s strength had reached the level of a lv.30 Ghost Emperor. However, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen did not expect Su Qianqian to be able to activate an ice ghost curse spell and freeze lv.33 eerie. ¡°Small Master, may Xiaoqian ask how you activated the ice ghost curse spell?¡± the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen asked. Su Qianqian shook her head. ¡°Sister Eerie, what is an ice ghost curse spell?¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said, ¡°It¡¯s the ghost curse spell that Small Master used to freeze the rich man and the two lv.33 eerie.¡± Su Qianqian nodded?. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Then, Su Qianqian said, ¡°I just wanted to stop them from moving. Then, they stopped moving.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was shocked. How could ghost curse spells be easily activated? One had to know that the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had some difficulties when she used ghost curse spells. It was not something that could be done just by thinking about it. However, Su Qianqian thought that she didn¡¯t want them to move, so she activated an ice ghost curse spell that could freeze the earth eerie. Moreover, it even froze lv.33 earth eerie. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen even felt that Su Qianqian¡¯s strength was definitely above lv.33. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen only felt shocked, and did not find it unbelievable. Because the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen knew that Su Qianqian was Su Yang¡¯s daughter. In the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s heart, Su Yang was so powerful that she could not guess his strength at all. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said to Su Qianqian, ¡°Small Master, we will recruit eerie.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen thought to herself that she already had nearly 7,000,000 hell coins. It was also time to recruit the rebel forces. After all, it was impossible to rebel with hired eerie. Moreover, there was no turning back now. It would not be long before the Serene Moon Court Pass¡¯ subordinate forces would move out to surround Su Qianqian and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. After all, they had caused such a hugemotion. In addition, Su Qianqian and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had caused chaos in Feng City. Therefore, the only way was to rebel! However, if they wanted to rebel, they had to have their own faction. It was definitely necessary to hire the eerie, but they had to have their own eerie faction. As long as they had money, everything was negotiable. She wanted to use 5,000,000 hell coins to build a force that could resist Earth Ghost Imperial City. The day ended. Half a day passed. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had the eerie she hired go to the various spots in Earth Ghost Imperial City to secretly issue recruitment orders. Of course, such a thing could not be done openly. As for Su Qianqian and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, they were still in the suburbs of Earth Ghost Imperial City. At this moment, some of the eerie had already arrived. What came was a lv.31 fire eerie. Moreover, it was a very beautiful female eerie. However, in front of the devastatingly beautiful face of the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, she was still much inferior. ¡°I¡¯m the Ghost Empress of the ming Mountains?. I¡¯m interested in joining Qianqian Army.¡± This woman¡¯s attitude was very sincere. At the end of the day, she was here for money. Without money, who would join the rebel army? The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen nodded, and said, ¡°About the military sry and remuneration, 100,000 ghost coins a month, plus rewards based on merit.¡± ¡°Thank you, Leader. I will definitely do my best.¡± Of course, the female eerie knew that 100,000 ghost coins a month had already exceeded the sry of the master of the Serene Moon Court Pass. Of course, bing the Ghost Emperor of the Serene Moon Court Pass was not just a sry. They could earn millions of hell coins a year, or even more. One had to know that a rich family in Earth Ghost Imperial City only had a few million hell coins. However, when the master of the Netherworld Night Court Pass could obtain the foundation of a family in a year, it was very terrifying! The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m not the leader. Small Master is the leader of Qianqian Army.¡± Upon hearing this, the Ghost Empress of the ming Mountains immediately repeated what she had said to Su Qianqian. ¡°Thank you, Leader. 1 will definitely do my best.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen did not want to test the loyalty of the Ghost Empress of the ming Mountains. After all, the recruitment had just begun. It did not matter if there was no loyalty, as long as there was money. For money, these eerie recruits could be loyal. Meanwhile. Two more eerie appeared. And they were both lv.30 eerie. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had also recruited them into the Qianqian Army. The military sry was 50,000 hell coins a month, and there was also a reward based on merit. After all, the rewards were the most important. As long as one had money, they could really recruit powerful eerie. Next day. In the entire day, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had recruited 38 lv.30 ¨C 33 eerie and 200 lv.25 ¨C 29 eerie. In addition to the mercenaries from the local king¡¯s employment, they already had a force that could resist Earth Ghost Imperial City. Of course, they had to entrust their lives to the eerie. As for the subordinates they recruited, they remained the core of the army. ¡°Small Master, we can immediately attack Earth Ghost Imperial City now.¡± Chapter 303 - 303: Rebellion In The Netherworld Hell Is Death! Chapter 303: Rebellion In The Netherworld Hell Is Death! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen took down Earth Ghost Imperial City, she nned to use it as her first stronghold. After all, there were six ghost imperial cities in the Netherworld Night Court Pass. They would face an even greater crisis next, so they could only rebel to the end. It did sound very crazy. They actually dared to rebel in the Netherworld Hell. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream also felt that it was madness, but they understood something more. ¡°In the eerie world, money can really get you everything.¡± ¡°Of course. You can even buy the Netherworld Hell with money.¡± ¡°If the rebellion fails, both man and money will be gone. If the rebellion seeds, they will be able to control this Netherworld Hell, right?¡± ¡°How can it be so easy? It¡¯s only a matter of time before they die.¡± ¡°However, the dungeon trial in the eerie world with money is really too simple.¡± Through Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast, theizens saw that the eerie were willing to do anything for money. As long as the money was in ce, nothing was impossible. A total of 522 eerie gathered outside Earth Ghost Imperial City. ¡°Go, go, go!¡± As soon as Su Qianqian finished speaking, the first to charge forward were the hired eerie. They had the money to risk their lives for, so of course they had to be the vanguard. There were only a dozen or so eerie guarding the city gate of Earth Ghost Imperial City. It was broken through without any effort. Moreover, in the Netherworld Night Court Pass, Serene Night Ghost Imperial City was the strongest. There were only 400-500 eerie guarding the other ghost imperial cities. They could not afford to raise more. And the subordinates Su Qianqian had recruited now were 223 eerie above lv.25 plus 200-250 hired eerie. Moreover, the eerie hiring 3 was very strong. In thepetition of factions, theypletely defeated the guards of Earth Ghost Imperial City. At this moment, Earth Ghost Imperial City was in chaos. The citizen eerie under the protection of Earth Ghost Imperial City¡¯s guards were already trembling. They hired the eerie to charge straight into the administrative center of Earth Ghost Imperial City, which was also Earth Ghost Imperial City Manor. Since it was a rebellion, they naturally had to control the entire Earth Ghost Imperial City. And the manor of Earth Ghost Imperial City was the center of the city. If they did not attack directly, they would not be able to take control of Earth Ghost Imperial City. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen and Su Qianqianmanded from behind. For the first time, Su Qianqian felt the joy of being a leader. To Su Qianqian, rebellion was a game. In fact, given their faction¡¯s overwhelming advantage, there was no strategy to speak of. It was fine to be reckless. Moreover, the guards of the Earth Ghost Imperial City did things with a small sry. Once they were forced to fight to the death, they would most likely surrender. After all, a Heaven-rank eerie could only be a guard for 3,000 ¨C 4,000 hell coins a month. Risking life for just this much? Impossible. Therefore, once they broke through the governing manor of Earth Ghost Imperial City, it would mean that they controlled the entire Earth Ghost Imperial City. The hired eerie were the first to rush into the central manor of Earth Ghost Imperial City. Even though it was heavily guarded, it was difficult for them to resist these desperate hired eerie. Boom! Instantly, the entire city rumbled. The sound of tearing, explosions, and turbulence converged like a crazy battle song. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen looked at the developments in the situation. This was a battle worth 5,000,000 hell coins. However, if they controlled Earth Ghost Imperial City, they would obtain even more. They might be able to obtain more than 20,000,000 ghost coins directly. After all, there were many rich eerie in Earth Ghost Imperial City. After controlling the entire Earth Ghost Imperial City, they would definitely beat them up. After all, it was a rebellion. It was impossible for them to take down Earth Ghost Imperial City and keep these rich eerie. Of course, if they¡¯d offer all their money and beg for their lives, it was not impossible. ¡°Small Master, the situation is starting to be clear.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen thought that after taking down Earth Ghost Imperial City, it would only be used as a stronghold for rebellion. After all, once they rebelled, there was no way out. It was impossible for them to retreat bravely. This was because the master of the Netherworld Night Court Pass definitely could not tolerate the territory he controlled being upied by other factions. Even if they retreated bravely, the master of the Netherworld Night Court Pass would still kill them. Otherwise, how would the master of the Netherworld Night Court Pass exin it to the higher-ups? It was a small matter for the Ghost Emperor to neglect his duty, but he would most likely be severely punished. Su Qianqian said, ¡°Sister Eerie, I still want to continue ying the game of rebellion!¡± Obviously, Su Qianqian had not had enough fun. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen thought that once Su Qianqianpleted the trial, she couldpletely leave the Netherworld Hell. As for the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, it wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t considered a way out, but she knew that she was already dead. After all, there was no way out from the beginning of the Netherworld Hell¡¯s rebellion. Unless they could seize the Netherworld Hell and be the new master. However, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen knew that it was impossible. Just rebelling in the Netherworld Night Court Pass was destined to fail. As for why the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen believed that it would fail, the reason was very simple. Even if they upied Earth Ghost Imperial City, obtained more than 20,000,000 ghost coins, and expanded their faction several times over, they could not deal with the five factions of the Netherworld Night Court Pass. Therefore, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen knew very well that the rebellion could only reach this step. It was about to end. All she could do was to let Su Qianqian obtain 20,000,000 hell coins so that she could sessfullyplete the trial and leave the eerie world. She would bear the consequences of the rebellion alone. Less than an hourter. Boom! Apanied by a bang, the city lord of Earth Ghost Emperor City was killed by thebined forces of three lv.33 eerie. The city manor of Earth Ghost Imperial City hadpletely fallen after more than half of the guards were killed. There was nothing much to say. The opposing side was simply steamrolled. But it wasn¡¯t over yet. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had long arranged for the eerie underlings to attack the rich people in Earth Ghost Imperial City. ¡°Small Master, we can sit and collect the spoils of war in half an hour.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Are the spoils of war money?¡± Su Qianqian asked. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen nodded, and said, ¡°Yes, at least 20,000,000 hell coins. When the timees, Small Master will be able toplete the trial and leave the eerie world.¡± Su Qianqian shook her head, and said, ¡°Sister Eerie, 1 haven¡¯t yed enough rebellion game.¡± Su Qianqian did not want to leave. In the Heavenly Dao live-stream. All theizens guessed the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s thoughts. ¡°So that¡¯s what happened.¡± ¡°After the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen went all out, her ultimate goal was only to give Su Qianqian 20,000,000 hell coins. She never thought that she would be able to leave alive.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure. With just this bit of power, it¡¯s impossible to rebel to the end. Capturing Earth Ghost Imperial City is already the limit.¡± ¡°However, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen doesn¡¯t know that Su Qianqian onlypleted the fourth trial after obtaining 20,000,000 hell coins. There are still two more trials.¡± All theizens were thinking, if the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen knew that Su Qianqian could not leave the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, the Netherworld Hell, even after obtaining 20,000,000 hell coins, what kind of expression would she have? She¡¯d probably feel dead inside, right? Or would it be toote for regrets? Chapter 304 - 304: The Solitary Mountain’s Ghost Queen Is Already Crying! Chapter 304: The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen Is Already Crying! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Two hourster. Earth Ghost Imperial City was still in chaos. However, it was not a war. The war had ended half an hour ago. Now, the Qianqian Army had taken control of Earth Ghost Imperial City. After controlling Earth Ghost Imperial City, it was time to collect the spoils of war. Therefore, the property of the residents of Earth Ghost Imperial City would be used as spoils of war. These residents in Earth Ghost Imperial City only paid the so-called peace offering to Earth Ghost Imperial City, but not to Su Qianqian. It was mainly the rich merchant families in the north, east, and south of the city. They were the spoils of war. Therefore, they could ignore the other eerie residents, but they had to sweep through the wealth of these three families. There were also the assets of central manor. The wealth of Earth Ghost Imperial City could be at least 20,000,000 hell coins, up to 50,000,000 hell coins. After a while, the spoils of war were all gathered in the hall. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen counted. There were actually more than 53,000,000 hell coins. If it weren¡¯t for Su Qianqian, she wouldn¡¯t have achieved so much. Of course, Su Qianqian was also involved. If not for Su Qianqian, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen would have long been killed by two lv.33 eerie in some rich family¡¯s underground pce. ¡°Small Master, these are all your spoils of war.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen actually didn¡¯t want a single cent. Were the eerie not greedy? That was impossible. However, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen treated Su Qianqian as an existence more precious than her life and worldly possessions. Su Qianqian asked, ¡°What about Sister Eerie?¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen shook her head, and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. This is because if you obtain more than 20,000,000 ghost coins, Small Master, you canplete the trial and leave this eerie world.¡± Su Qianqian shook her head again. ¡°Sister Eerie, you want money too.¡± Su Qianqian might have been too good to her because the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen treated her too well. How could she not share it with her? It was like if you were good to me and I had something delicious to eat and y with, so I would share it with you. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll symbolically take some money and reward my subordinates.¡± Suddenly, the wind chimes rang. Ring! Ring! Ring! The voice of the Heavenly Dao System spread like a broadcast. [Congrattions, Chosen One No. 20, for obtaining 20,000,000 hell coins before deadline and sessfullypleting the fourth trial.] [Congrattions, Chosen One No. 20, for obtaining 4.0,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward. You have obtained a special Heavenly Dao reward¡ª[power of soul leaving the body].] Su Qianqian looked a little lost. ¡°Sister Eerie, what¡¯s a soul leaving the body?¡± Su Qianqian didn¡¯t understand, so of course she would ask. Upon hearing this, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said bluntly, ¡°The soul is the origin of all things. Because humans are flesh and blood joined with the soul, these can¡¯t be separated. However, soul leaving the body can let your soul separate from the body.¡± Su Qianqian shook her head, indicating that what the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said was tooplicated. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen continued, ¡°After the soul leaves the body, you can fly, burrow, pass through walls, and even wander.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s words made Su Qianqian understand. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were also talking. ¡°In the eerie world, the power of soul leaving the body doesn¡¯t seem to have any effect, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s an innate power to the eerie.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t any power to increase one¡¯s strength. It doesn¡¯t seem to be of much use!¡± ¡°Su Qianqian has received so many special Heavenly Dao rewards, but she doesn¡¯t have any powers to increase her strength.¡± While theizens were conversing, they saw a soul appear in Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast. Su Qianqian¡¯s soul was separated from her body. ¡°I¡¯m floating. It¡¯s so easy!¡± Su Qianqian¡¯s soul floated above her head. She even tried to pass through the wall. She really passed through a wall and appeared outside the hall. ¡°It¡¯s fun!¡± Su Qianqian felt like she was in a dream, but it was also very real. ¡°Small Master, you are so awesome!¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen also did not expect Su Qianqian to be able to use soul leaving the body at once. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen did not know that this was the power of soul leaving the body that Su Qianqian had just obtained from the special Heavenly Dao reward. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen thought that Su Qianqian had thought of this word, and immediately mastered soul leaving the body. ¡°Sister Eerie, I have a lot of money.¡± Su Qianqian opened her Heavenly Dao Coin Shop to check. She was counting the digits. ¡°One, two, three¡­ six, seven, eight, how many Heavenly Dao coins are eight digits?¡± Su Qianqian asked. ¡°100,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins?¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was very shocked. After all, 100,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins was equivalent to 20,000,000 hell coins. She did not expect Su Qianqian to have 20,000,000 heli coins¡¯ worth of Heavenly Dao coins. Even if Su Qianqian had 100,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had to give 50,000,000 hell coins to Su Qianqian. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was about to ask if Su Qianqian was going to be teleported back when another notification sounded. Then, the announcement of the Heavenly Dao System entered Su Qianqian¡¯s ears. [Trial 5: Chosen One No.20, please obtain 200,000,000 hell coins in 14. days.] [Afterpleting Trial 5, you will receive a Heavenly Dao reward.] [Warm reminder: If you arete, you will be erased. Good luck.] As soon as the Heavenly Dao System finished speaking, Su Qianqian immediately asked the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, ¡°Sister Eerie, how much is 200,000,000 hell coins?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen first frowned, then turned pale with fear. ¡°Small Master, don¡¯t tell me you want to¡­¡± Only then did the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen realize that Su Qianqian might still have another trial. And in this trial, what she had to obtain wasn¡¯t 20,000,000 hell coins, but rather 200,000,000 hell coins! If that was really the case, what should the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen do? The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen knew that she was doomed, so she took advantage of the moment when she was doomed to let Su Qianqianplete the trial and leave the eerie world. However, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen never expected that Su Qianqian would actually have another trial. Moreover, the difficulty of this trial was more than 10 times higherpared to the previous one. Earning 20,000,000 ghost coins was already the greatest limit of the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. As a result, she was at the end of her rope. But Su Qianqian had another trial! What should she do? The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was very anxious. She felt like she was about to cry. Not to mentionpleting the fifth trial for Su Qianqian, whether or not she could let Su Qianqian live had be a distant thought. Seeing this, tears actually appeared in the eyes of the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. Su Qianqian tilted her head slightly, and asked, ¡°Sister Eerie, why are you crying?¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and forced a smile. ¡°Xiaoqian is just too happy. Small Master can y the game of rebellion again.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s heart was already burning with anxiety.. Chapter 305 - 305: Not Only Are There Many Tricks, But There Are Also No Repetitions! Chapter 305: Not Only Are There Many Tricks, But There Are Also No Repetitions! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were also discussing the fifth trial of the Netherworld Hell dungeon. ¡°The fourth trial was 20,000,000 hell coins. The fifth trial is actually 200,000,000 hell coins!¡± ¡°The difficulty is 10 times higher than the fourth trial, right?¡± ¡°If you say 10 times, you¡¯re probably too smart because you don¡¯t know anything about thresholds.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Your monthly sry is 10,000 dragon coins. Then, if you want a monthly sry of 100,000 dragon coins, is it 10 times more difficult?¡± Theizens were still talking. They were discussing how to obtain 200,000,000 hell coins in 14 days. ¡°Rebellion!¡± ¡°But Su Qianqian and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen can only get this far.¡± ¡°Their limit is to take down Earth Ghost Imperial City. Perhaps in a few days, the Serene Night Ghost Emperor will immediatelye to deal with the rebellion. At that time, how will Su Qianqian resist?¡± ¡°I can only say that the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen chose the wrong n. She shouldn¡¯t have rebelled in the Netherworld Hell.¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s fault. After all, she originally thought that Su Qianqian only had this trial to obtain 20,000,000 hell coins before she¡¯d let Su Qianqian leave the eerie world. Therefore, Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen nned to bear the consequences of the rebellion herself.¡± Theizens did not think that there was anything wrong with the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. Instead, they felt that the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was too loyal. Even if she had to die, she had to let Su Qianqian leave the eerie world alive. It could only be said that the trial in this 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon was simply unimaginably difficult. Theizens were still conversing. ¡°Say, if Su Qianqian and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen upy the entire Netherworld Night Court Pass, can they obtain 200,000,000 ghost coins?¡± ¡°Even Earth Ghost Imperial City has 50,000,000 hell coins as spoils of war. Then, the entire Netherworld Night Court Pass must have 200,000,000 hell coins.¡± ¡°The prerequisite is to winpletely like upying Earth Ghost Imperial City.¡± ¡°Complete victory? How can there be a chance to crush them with strength?!¡± Theizens seemed to already know that even if they took down the entire Netherworld Night Court Pass, it was impossible to obtain 200,000,000 hell coins. This was because they would suffer losses in battle. When they attacked Earth Ghost Imperial City, they suppressed it with absolute power. That was why they could obtain 50,000,000 hell coins. Moreover, it was not just war losses, but also various expenses. Coupled with all kinds of situations, it was already not bad to obtain a spoil of war of 100,000,000 hell coins after taking down the entire Netherworld Night Court Pass. How could the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen not have thought of this? She knew that in the next battle, if she wanted to fight, she had to at least invest all the funds she had obtained into the Qianqian Army and expand it. But it was not enough to seed. Therefore, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen only thought of taking down Earth Ghost Imperial City and letting Su Qianqian escape with the money while she stayed behind to die. The cost of rebellion was too high. Even if she took down the entire Netherworld Night Court Pass, she could not let Su Qianqian obtain 200,000,000 hell coins. If the Netherworld Night Court Pass could not yield 200,000,000 ghost coins, could it be that the 10 Great Yama Halls above did not? There was only one path left for Su Qianqian, and that was to rebel to the end! At this moment, in the Qingming Court Pass. In a mansion. ¡°Husband, we¡¯re only short of 4,000,000 ghost coins. In less than two days, we¡¯ll be able to obtain 20,000,000 ghost coins,¡± the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass said in an extremely gentle voice. The Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass added, ¡°Husband, your method is really impressive. In less than five days, you can even obtain an additional 20,000,000 hell coins.¡± Li Xingyuan¡¯s method exceeded the expectations of the Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass. Li Xingyuan, who was at the side, had a stunned expression, but his eyes were filled with surprise. The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass approached Li Xingyuan, and asked, ¡°Husband, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Xingyuan had yet toe back to his senses. The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass again asked, ¡°Did you not have enough fun? Let¡¯s go back to our room and do it again.¡± Only then did Li Xingyuane back to his senses. Li Xingyuan had just fallen into deep thought, not because he knew that Su Qianqian hadpleted the fourth trial, but because he knew what the fifth trial was. Li Xingyuan never expected that he would need 200,000,000 hell coins for the fifth trial. What should he do? Li Xingyuan was not confident at all that he could obtain 200,000,000 hell coins in half a month andplete the fifth trial. It was not difficult to earn money. The difficult part was how much he could earn. If not for the Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass, it would have been difficult for Li Xingyuan to earn 20,000,000 hell coins at Qingming Court Pass. Li Xingyuan shook his head, and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just thinking about the trial, and was in a daze. I didn¡¯t hear what you said.¡± Li Xingyuan did not intend to tell the Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass now. He said to the Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass, ¡°There are still four days left for my trial. Give me 2,000 hell coins on thest day.¡± Li Xingyuan did not want toplete the trial in two days, because he had two more days to prepare. Li Xingyuan thought so. Could it be that the other Chosen Ones also thought so? In the Evernight Court Pass. In just two days, Deng Yugang had built the Wind Moon Tower into an entertainment industry. Not only were there many tricks, but there were also no repetitions. Deng Yugang had moved all kinds of projects in the entertainment industry over. The two days of ie was no less than 3,000,000 hell coins. This was all because Deng Yugang had invested all his money. The ie on the third day was even more. This was because the eerie of the six cities in the entire Evernight Court Pass hade to the entertainment industry. Because it was too exciting. Actually, Deng Yugang¡¯s actions were simr to rebellion. However, the rebellion had turned into entertainment poisoning these eerie, causing them topletely fall into it. Although it would notst long, the freshness period couldst for at least half a month. Deng Yugang waspletely confident that he could earn 20,000,000 hell coins in seven days. In a room. Deng Yugang took a deep breath. When he exhaled, he even sighed. ¡°You can¡¯t y like this, right? The fifth trial actually needs 200,000,000 hell coins!¡± Deng Yugang also knew very well that the entertainment industry he established could not earn 200,000,000 hell coins a year. After all, after stimting consumption, it would return to normal. ¡°Looks like 1 can only head to the higher levels.¡± Deng Yugang thought of heading to the territory of the 10 Great Yama Halls after hepleted the fourth trial. After all, a court pass could no longer provide the hell coins he needed. Gao Cun, Zhang Dabao, Liu Tianguang, and the others also sighed when they learned that they needed to get 200,000,000 hell coins for the fifth trial. They were not confident in earning 20,000,000 hell coins, so how could they obtain 200,000,000 hell coins in the fifth trial? However, they were all thinking about the same question. That was, how did Su Qianqian obtain 20,000,000 hell coins in seven days and pass the fourth trial? Chapter 306 - 306: What Life Are You Playing With That Little Salary? Chapter 306: What Life Are You ying With That Little Sry? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream watched Gao Cun and the others¡¯ live-stream from time to time. ¡°Li Xingyuan, Deng Yugang, Gao Cun, Zhang Dabao, and Liu Tianguang have passed the fourth trial. There¡¯s basically no suspense.¡± ¡°Are all powerful people so good at earning money?¡± ¡°I thought that they had already left the secr world, and were only focused on pursuing power. I didn¡¯t expect their ability to earn money to crush ours.¡± ¡°A big shot is still a big shot. Be it earning money or other aspects, he can still be outstanding.¡± Theizens had originally thought that Gao Cun and the others were the kind of people who had escaped from the mortal world, and did not know any way to make money. However, ever since they saw them, they realized that Gao Cun and the others could also do well in other fields and even be unique. However, there were also Chosen Ones who might be killed because they could notplete the trial. Zhan Tingting, Miaomiao, and Situ Jinghao were girls between the ages of 22 and 26. They were still inexperienced. Even if they were descendants of the ancient ns and the Corpse Ancestor, so what? If they didn¡¯t have any special methods, they would be killed. In the city manor of Earth Ghost Imperial City in the Netherworld Night Court Pass. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was so anxious that she could not sit still. She was thinking about how to let Su Qianqian live. She was also thinking about how to let Su Qianqian get 200,000,000 hell coins. ¡°Sister Eerie, with so much money, can we buy a lot of eerie?¡± Su Qianqian had personally seen the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen recruit the eerie with money, so she naturally knew that money could buy the eerie. No matter how anxious the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was, she would still put on a calm expression and answer Su Qianqian¡¯s question. ¡°That¡¯s right. 50,000,000 hell coins can buy a lot of eerie.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen only said this. What she didn¡¯t say was that no matter how many eerie they bought, it was impossible for them to defeat the subordinate forces of the Netherworld Night Court. ¡°Wow, I can continue to y the game of rebellion. I canmand again.¡± Su Qianqian became excited again. She seemed to enjoymanding the eerie to charge into the battle during the rebellion. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen stammered, ¡°Small Master, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Just as the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen spoke, she retracted her words. In fact, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen did not dare to tell Su Qianqian the truth that she and Su Qianqian would be killed by the subordinate forces of the Ghost Emperor. She was afraid that Su Qianqian would die instead of herself. She would die with her eyes wide open! ¡°Sister Eerie, let¡¯s go buy the eerie,¡± Su Qianqian said. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen nodded, and said with a smile, ¡°Alright.¡± There was nothing she could do now. She could only take one step at a time. What else could she do? ¡°I want to buy fire eerie!¡± Su Qianqian thought about how the eerie under hermand were all earth eerie. She felt that it was too monotonous. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s buy fire eerie.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen nodded, but she suddenly had a sh of inspiration. ¡®Fire eerie!¡¯ The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was pleasantly surprised. ¡®Why didn¡¯t 1 think of this? There was such a method!¡¯ When the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen revealed a smile that came from the bottom of her heart, she was really as beautiful as a fairy. ¡°Sister Eerie, your smile is so beautiful!¡± Su Qianqian looked at the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s smile, and simrly believed that the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was a peerless beauty. The method that Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen thought of was to bribe them! One had to know that they already had 50,000,000 hell coins. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen nned to bribe the other Ghost Emperor city lords. ording to what the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen knew, the monthly sry of the other Ghost Emperor city lords was only about 50,000 hell coins. Even though they could rely on their authority to get a lot of money, they would at most get a few hundred thousand hell coins a month. Therefore, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen nned to bribe the other four Ghost Emperor city lords with 1,000,000 hell coins. Merely bribing four Ghost Emperor city lords was far from enough. The subordinates of the four Ghost Emperor city lords had to be bribed. Therefore, the four subordinate factions of the Ghost Emperor City and the Ghost Emperor city lords could definitely be bribed with 10,000,000 ghost coins. They could not risk their lives for that bit of sry! It could really be done with money. In the eerie world where money could make the world go round in particr, the power of money could be infinitely magnified! The remaining 10,000,000 hell coins were used to maintain the current forces under him. This was equivalent to having the subordinate forces of the five ghost imperial cities in the Netherworld Night Court Pass: Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth. In this case, they could definitely resist the subordinate forces of the Serene Night Ghost Imperial City. However, bribery was the most wasteful way. After all, there was no way to obtain the spoils of war of the other four Ghost Imperial City. They had no choice. Peaceful solutions were the most expensive. However, there was a high chance that they could survive in the Netherworld Night Court Pass. They could also control the entire Netherworld Night Court Pass. ¡°Small Master, give me a day.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was already filled with confidence. Even if 50,000,000 hell coins could only be used for a month¡¯s sry, it was enough. Furthermore, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen knew that the other four city lords of ghost emperor cities would definitely be bribed. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen would bribe them with 10 times their sry. How could the eerie make life difficult for you if you had money? If they had more money, they could even bribe the entire Netherworld Night Court Pass. However, they did not have the capital. It was enough to bribe the five city lords of the ghost emperor cities and the subordinate factions of the Ghost Emperor City in the Netherworld Night Court Pass. Next day. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had already rewarded the eerie under hermand. Not only that, but she had also given them a generous amount of hell coins aspensation. Now, these subordinate eerie were already filled with spirit. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen did not fire more than 200 hired eerie. Instead, she used 5,000,000 hell coins to extend their contract for half a month. What made the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen the most happy were the four ghost imperial cities in the Netherworld Night Court Pass. They had already been bribed by the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. It was more than 10 times higher than their sry. How could they not be tempted? Humans were already greedy enough, but the eerie¡¯s greed far exceeded that of humans. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said to Su Qianqian, ¡°Small Master, the game of rebellion is about to begin again.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was no longer dejected, but overjoyed. Upon hearing this, Su Qianqian shook her head twice and smiled. ¡°Alright, we can y the game of rebellion again.¡± Although the other four factions of the Ghost Emperor City had yet to arrive at Earth Ghost Emperor City, they were already on their way. Suddenly, outside Earth Ghost Imperial City. Streams of iparably dense Yin Qi swept over with a cold wind. The suffocating feeling enveloped the entire Earth Ghost Imperial City. ¡®They¡¯re here!¡¯ Arge group of eerie attacked! However, the ones who came were not the four subordinate factions of the Ghost Emperor City in the Netherworld Night Court Pass, but the subordinate factions led by the Ghost Emperor.. Chapter 307 - 307:1 Don’t Want To Revolt, She Gave Too Much! Chapter 307 - 307:1 Don¡¯t Want To Revolt, She Gave Too Much! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Serene Night Ghost Emperor was a metal eerie. Not only was his entire body golden?, but the extent of the golden light was also blinding. Even in a hazy environment, the golden light on his body couldn¡¯t be suppressed. The subordinates of the Serene Night Ghost Emperor numbered only about 800. This was normal! Wouldn¡¯t it cost money to raise so many eerie?
The Ghost Emperors of the various court passes wished they could reduce these eerie to below 500. Because this way, they could earn more money. However, the higher-ups had a rule that the forces directly under each ghost imperial city had to have 48 lv.30 eerie, which was 48 ghost judges, and then 188 ghost officials and 500 ghost envoys. Therefore, the number could not be less than 698. And this was a faction directly under a ghost emperor city. The other five affiliated forces of the ghost imperial city were about 300. Moreover, there had to be 18 lv.30 ghost judges. In the entire Netherworld Night Court Pass, their monthly sry was no less than 10,000,000. In fact, it was not much. The average sry was only 4000 ¨C 5000 hell coins per eerie. The main reason was that the sry of ghost envoys had lowered the average. After all, the sry of the Serene Night Ghost Emperor was 88,000 heli coins a month, and the sry of a ghost judge was 20,000 to 30,000 hell coins a month. But how could itpare to hiring the eerie? It had to be known that the eerie at lv.30 cost about 20,000 hell coins a day. However, hired eerie were using their lives to exchange for money, so there was naturally noparison. Moreover, although the Serene Night Ghost Emperor only had a monthly sry of more than 80,000 hell coins, he couldpletely use his authority to earn hundreds of thousands of heli coins a month. How could the eerie not be greedy for money! Otherwise, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen would not have been able to bribe the five ghost imperial cities affiliated to the Netherworld Night Court Pass with money. On the city wall of the ghost imperial city. Su Qianqian looked at the eerie in front of her, and was not afraid at all. She could sense that the subordinates of the Serene Night Ghost Emperor were stronger than the eerie under hermand. Just from the ghost aura, it could be determined. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said to Su Qianqian, ¡°Small Master, the power of the Serene Night Ghost Emperor is about three times that of our faction.¡± Of course, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was not referring to the number of eerie. One had to know that a Ghost-Emperor-level ghost judge could match more than 100 lv.25 ghost envoys. Moreover, there was nock of lv.34 powerhouses in Serene Night Ghost Imperial City that were directly under the Serene Night Ghost Emperor. The Serene Night Ghost Emperor¡¯s strength was at lv.35. If not for the fact that he had reached lv.35, he would not have been able to sit in the position of the lord of the court. At that time, the Serene Night Ghost Emperor said, ¡°Surrender!¡± He actually wanted Su Qianqian and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen to surrender? Wouldn¡¯t he care about the matter of Su Qianqian and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen rebelling and seizing the ghost imperial city? In fact,pared to money, the Serene Night Ghost Emperor really did not care. Because after the Qianqian Army surrendered, it¡¯d mean that they were disbanded. And after disbanding, whose pocket would the money go to? Of course, it¡¯d be the Serene Night Ghost Emperor¡¯s own pocket. That was tens of millions of hell coins! After all, since the ghost imperial city had been taken back, the Serene Night Ghost Emperor was not irresponsible. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said to the Serene Night Ghost Emperor, ¡°Why don¡¯t you surrender?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the Serene Night Ghost Emperorughed thrice. ¡°You¡¯re really arrogant. You¡¯re a lv.30 Ghost Empress, and you have not even a third of the forces in Serene Night Ghost Imperial City. How dare you speak so arrogantly?¡± The Serene Night Ghost Emperor could not understand why the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen could be so arrogant. Moreover, the Serene Night Ghost Emperor thought that he had yet to gather the factions in the other ghost imperial cities. That would double his power. Little did he know that the factions of the other four ghost imperial cities had already been bribed by the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. On the city wall, Su Qianqian turned to look at the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, and asked, ¡°Sister Eerie, has the game of rebellion begun?¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen nodded, and said, ¡°It¡¯s starting, but we still have to wait for half an hour.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was waiting for the factions of the other four ghost imperial cities to rush over. With just the factions gathered in the ghost imperial cities, they naturally could notpare to the factions directly under the Serene Night Ghost Emperor. Rustle! On the left side of the city, a cold wind attacked. The Yin Qi seemed to cover half the sky. Hundreds of eerie floated over. These hundreds of eerie had very strange skin. Some were iparably pale, some were ck to the point of turning purple, and some were red to the point of turning green. They were a subordinate force of a ghost imperial city. The person who had led them here was naturally the city lord of Golden Ghost Imperial City. The Serene Night Ghost Emperor was very puzzled. He had not called upon the forces of the Golden Ghost Imperial City. The reason was very simple. The Serene Night Ghost Emperor wanted his own faction to take over this ce. If he gathered the factions of the other ghost imperial cities, they would sweep through the rebels. Then, he¡¯d have to give a portion of the spoils of war to the forces of Golden Ghost Imperial City. Moreover, the Serene Night Ghost Emperor felt that the faction under its direct control was more than enough to deal with the rebels. It was not just the forces of Golden Ghost Imperial City. There were also those from Wood Ghost Imperial City and Water Ghost Imperial City. These two ghost imperial cities¡¯ forces had alsoe. A cold wind blew. They then saw a scorching auraing from behind. It was arge group of fire eerie. Under the lead of the city lord of the Fire Ghost Imperial City, they arrived here. In a moment, the four factions of the ghost imperial city of the Netherworld Night Court Pass were all gathered under the city. That was the current situation. The Serene Night Ghost Emperor ordered the other four Ghost Emperor city lords, ¡°Without my orders, who asked you toe over? Quickly retreat to your ghost imperial cities.¡± The Serene Night Ghost Emperor did not even want to give a share to Golden Ghost Imperial City faction that came first, let alone the other ghost imperial city factions. A smile appeared on the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s lips. She was not in a hurry, because victory was already in her grasp. After all, it was equivalent to forces of five ghost imperial cities. It was easy to deal with the Ghost Emperor City faction that was directly under the Silent Night. At this moment, the city lord of Golden Ghost Imperial City spoke. ¡°Serene Night Ghost Emperor, although you are also of the gold eerie race like me, have you ever thought about our purpose in gathering here?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the Serene Night Ghost Emperor snorted, and said, ¡°Is your subsidiary faction going to cause trouble? I have the right to remove your authority and make you unable to even keep your jobs.¡± A red-robed figure that was covered in mes said, ¡°I think this rice bowl is broken.¡± A wooden man with grass growing on his head added, ¡°Serene Night Ghost Emperor, we really didn¡¯t get any benefits from following you. We even starved through nine meals in three days!¡± ¡°Nine meals in three days? Didn¡¯t I give you a sry?¡± As soon as the Serene Night Ghost Emperor finished speaking, he was interrupted by a female water eerie. Not only was this water eerie¡¯s figure very alluring, but it was also faintly discernible. ¡°Serene Night Ghost Emperor, can¡¯t you tell?¡± Water kept dripping from the body of the city lord of Water Ghost Emperor City, but it seemed to be endless. Hearing this, the Serene Night Ghost Emperor¡¯s expression froze. He finally understood. Why didn¡¯t these four forces of the ghost imperial city take the initiative toe to the ghost imperial city under his summons? Chapter 308 - 308: Peaceful Resolution Is The Most Spending! Chapter 308 - 308: Peaceful Resolution Is The Most Spending! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Serene Night Ghost Emperor was terrified. Because he knew that the forces from the other four ghost imperial cities had already betrayed him. ¡°You dare to rebel?¡± The Serene Night Ghost Emperor¡¯s tone was very unyielding. Moreover, an even stronger ghost aura was released from his body, attempting to make the four city lords of ghost imperial cities cower. However, not only did these four Ghost Emperor city lords not cower, but they also took a big step forward. ¡°Rebellion? Actually, I didn¡¯t want to, but she gave too much.¡± The city lord of the Water Ghost Imperial City let out a tearingugh.
The city lord of the Water Ghost Imperial City had already made things very clear. If it meant more money, so what if they rebelled? Compared to money, what about the consequences of rebellion? It was nothing but death! However, the eerie were greedy. They were the kind who would even throw their lives away for money. How could mere authority make the four city lords of ghost imperial cities retreat obediently? Moreover, even if the four ghost imperial cities¡¯ lords retreated, their subordinates would not retreat. The reason was simple. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had also bribed their subordinates. Those subordinates would rebel no matter what. At this moment, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream sighed. ¡°F*ck, the extent of the eerie being money-grubbers has refreshed my understanding again!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re willing to give up their lives for money?¡± ¡°Do these eerie not know the consequences, or are they really willing to lose their lives for money?¡± ¡°No matter what the reason is, it¡¯s money!¡± ¡°The eerie world¡¯s greed for money reached a new height. The otherworldly beast world reached a new height in indulging in lust. The devilkind world reached a new height in killing.¡± ¡°Also, the deceit in the demon world has really reached a new height, and the monster world is no exception. Their madness has reached a new height.¡± Theizens knew that humans were far inferior to demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts in terms of greed, indulgence, killing, deceit, and madness. However, it could not be said that the eerie were strange and short-sighted, nor could it be said that the eerie were stupid and had not thought of the consequences of rebellion. But to the eerie, money was even more important than life. Human thoughts would definitely not make sense to demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts. If it made sense, they would not be an anomaly. It was truly the eerie thing to be greedy for money. ¡°Small Master, you can start issuing orders,¡± the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said to Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian nodded lightly, and said, ¡°Charge, charge, charge!¡± As Su Qianqian¡¯s tender voice fell, the eerie in the ghost imperial city and the four forces from the other ghost imperial cities surrounded the forces of the Serene Night Ghost Emperor. Of course, the Serene Night Ghost Emperor would not surrender. If he did, he would lose even more. He was already dead, yet he was still thinking about the loss of money. If the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen paid to bribe the Serene Night Ghost Emperor, she could also bribe him. However, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen did not bribe the Serene Night Ghost Emperor. After all, bribing the Serene Night Ghost Imperial City and the Serene Night Ghost Emperor needed at least 50,000,000 hell coins. Otherwise, it was impossible to bribe them. After all, the Serene Night Ghost Emperor would reject the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen because of insufficient benefits. However, even if the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had money, she might not be able to bribe the Serene Night Ghost Emperor. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen also needed money. After all, the most expensive thing was to resolve the problem peacefully. She had no choice but to bribe the forces of the four ghost imperial cities. When Su Qianqian saw the chaos below the city wall, she was actually very happy. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen did not participate in the battle. Her participation would not affect the situation at all. After all, she was only lv.30. The city lords of the four ghost imperial cities simultaneously dealt with the Serene Night Ghost Emperor. Although the Serene Night Ghost Emperor¡¯s strength was at lv.35, the strength of these four Ghost Emperor city lords was lv.33 ¨C 34. They werepletely capable of dealing with him. They were only dealing with and not killing this Serene Night Ghost Emperor. After the situation became clear, what was the use of the remaining Serene Night Ghost Emperor? Could he be powerful enough to deal with thousands of eerie above lv.25? Moreover, there were thousands of lv.25 and hundreds of lv.30 eerie. Therefore, the Serene Night Ghost Emperor could not turn the tables at all. ¡°Small Master, I estimate that this rebellion game will end in three to four hours.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen knew very well that even if she used more than twice her strength to resist the power of the Serene Night Ghost Emperor, it would take at least three to four hours for the battle to end. Su Qianqian nodded, not fully understanding. ¡°Be careful, Small Master!¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen saw an eerie one float up the city wall from the chaotic battle. Though there were two lv.32 eerie guarding Su Qianqian on the city wall, the eerie that rushed up had reached lv.33. It was probably a ghost judge of the Serene Night Ghost Imperial City. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Crack! In an instant, the eerie that was floating over was frozen into an ice sculpture by Su Qianqian¡¯s ghost curse spell. It fell from the sky and shattered on the ground. Seeing this, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen gasped. This was clearly the second time she had seen Su Qianqian use the ice ghost curse spell, but she still felt very shocked. After all, the ice ghost curse spell was a sublimation of the water ghost curse spell. Not only that, but she could also easily activate the ice ghost curse spell and freeze the eerie at lv.33. Most importantly, what was frozen was a fire eerie. As long as it was not a sneak attack, even the Serene Night Ghost Emperor might not be able to kill Su Qianqian. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream looked at this battle of more than 2,000 eerie and sighed. ¡°If possible, I want to live in the eerie world.¡± ¡°How much money do you have?¡± ¡°Not much, just more than 1,000,000 dragon coins. However, with more than 1,000,000 dragon coins on me, 1 live like a dog in Dragon Country. Hehe.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to have the feeling of being someone¡¯s grandson with money. Although the eerie world is greedy, I can enjoy a penny of happiness.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve changed. Didn¡¯t you say that the dungeons of demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts from five alternate worlds are purgatory on earth?¡± Theizens fell into deep thought. They could not deny that the five other worlds of demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts were like hell on earth. However, in the eerie world, money could really let you do whatever you wanted. At the end of the day, theseizens were just having fun talking. If they really entered the eerie world, their crotches would probably be wet. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was also in deep thought. She was thinking about how to get Su Qianqian 200,000,000 hell coins. After all, after taking down Netherworld Night Court Pass, it was impossible to obtain 200,000,000 hell coins. Unless they burned the bridge after crossing it, or even turned against each other and directly destroyed the forces of the other four ghost imperial cities. From there, they could devour the wealth of the entire Netherworld Night Court Pass. However, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen did not have this ability. There was only one way to do it. That was to continue rebelling in the Netherworld Hell! Chapter 309 - 309: One Stranger Than The Other! Chapter 309: One Stranger Than The Other! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, if they continued to rebel, they would have to attack the 10 Great Yama Halls. What kind of existence was the 10 Great Yama Halls? In the 10 Great Yama Halls, a lv.35 Ghost Emperor was at most a handyman. It was as if the nine ghost cities were small military camps, the 18 courts were officers, the 10 Great Yama Halls were generals, and the 5 Underworld Pces were marshals J). Even if there were many eerie subordinates at a court pass, they were not as strong as a coachman from a Yama Hall. Of course, the premise was that money could solve all problems. But the problem was that they had no money! If they had money, what would there be to rebel against? After all, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen wanted to rebel in order to obtain 200,000,000 hell coins for Su Qianqian. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen knew that she could not show off in Yama Hall. At that time, all she could do was to assist Su Qianqian. Ring! Ring! Ring! At this moment, the Heavenly Dao System¡¯s notification sounded. However, a line of words appeared in Chosen One No. 1 Li Xingyuan¡¯s Heavenly Dao live broadcast. Li Xingyuan hadpleted the fourth trial. At this moment, Li Xingyuan received 20,000,000 hell coins. [Congrattions, Chosen One No. 1, for obtaining 20,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins and a special Heavenly Dao reward¡ª[power of person in the painting].] Seeing this, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream immediately started talking. ¡°What kind of power is the person in the painting?¡± ¡°I only know that Li Xingyuan obtained a special Heavenly Dao reward 23 years ago. It was the power of the painted skin. It¡¯s much better than a disguise technique.¡± ¡°The person in the painting? The person you like?¡± ¡°I guess it must be a very great power.¡± Theizens knew that Li Xingyuan would definitely use the power of the person in the painting. After all, there were still two trials. ¡°Zhang Dabao is about toplete the fourth trial, right?¡± Theizens were also paying attention to the situation of Chosen One No. 4, Zhang Dabao. Zhang Dabao enjoyed a noble treatment in the Clear Spring Court Pass. He was now called Celestial Master Zhang by the eerie in the Clear Spring Court Pass. Now, there was a saying in the Clear Spring Court Pass: if you follow Celestial Master Zhang, your hands will cramp from counting money. Zhang Dabao¡¯s ability to deceive people was really great. He was even more scheming than Pinxixi. It was not only Zhang Dabao, but also Deng Yugang. The entertainment industry he had built was really full of tricks. Deng Yugang was also enjoying earning money. Who would believe that Deng Yugang had never tutored in male and female dramas? Deng Yugang had already hooked up with all kinds of eerie young masters. In order to learn one or two moves, they were all desperately giving him money. Because if they conquered female eerie, they would be able to get more money. Not only that, but it also incorporated all kinds of entertainment news and pushed the Wind Moon Tower to the entire court pass. They were all fooling around for this. It was very simr to Zhaoge?! But Gao Cun was different. After she got a job, she specially watched those dignitaries¡¯ moves. She was a spy! Once she was caught, she would probably be cut into pieces by these eerie, right? However, Gao Cun didn¡¯t think too much about it. Anyway, she had to get the money first. If she couldn¡¯t get 20,000,000 hell coins, she would die anyway. The other Chosen Ones had all kinds of methods, and the effect was not bad. Jiang Jing and Liu Tianguang used the same method, which was to monopolize. They had their eyes on a type of Yin Qi bottle, and monopolized it in their respective courts. Originally, a bottle of Yin Qi only cost 5,000 hell coins, but now they had raised it to 50,000 per bottle. Their actions caused all kinds of eerie in the respective court passes to be enraged, but there was nothing they could do. After all, Jiang Jing and Liu Tianguang were both controlling everything in the ck market. It was basically impossible to catch them. Miaomiao was different. Ever since she found out that she was immortal, she actually relied on immortality to be a target. She was the one suffering the most. After all, she was getting hard-earned money. However, theizens knew very well that four days had passed, and Miaomiao had also earned 2,000,000 hell coins. She was still 90% short. Zhan Tingting, on the other hand, was like an unemployed wanderer. Four days had passed, and she had wandered around the court, but she had not earned any hell coins. Although earning money was equivalent to a smokeless? war, it was even harder than war. However, other than Su Qianqian, at least seven of the 11 Chosen Ones had a chance to pass the fourth trial. However, they also knew very well that when they passed the fourth trial, there was still the fifth trial. However, the fifth trial entailed 200,000,000 hell coins. At that time, wouldn¡¯t more Chosen Ones be eliminated? Situ Jinghao has been assassinating the eerie for the past four days. Didn¡¯t she earn hell coins? Theizens discovered that Situ Jinghao had already assassinated more than 1,000 eerie in four days. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Situ Jinghao is really ruthless. Could it be that she wants toplete the achievement of the Thousand Ghost sh??¡± ¡°She¡¯s clearly the youngest Chosen One other than Su Qianqian. She¡¯s only 22 years old, but she¡¯s actually killing so crazily. How much does she hate the eerie?¡± ¡°Maybe she gave up on herself?¡± Theizens believed that Situ Jinghao wouldn¡¯t be able to earn 20,000,000 hell coins, so she would definitely be killed. Then, before she died, she would start a massacre in the Netherworld Hell. She would kill as many as she could. It would not be a loss to kill one, and she would make a killing. Now, all kinds of terrifying rumors were spreading in the court where Situ Jinghao was. They were all saying that an evil Ghost Emperor had appeared! However, someizens thought that Situ Jinghao had other motives. Situ Jinghao, on the other hand, was not a cultivator. She actually had such great strength that she could even kill a lv.30 Ghost Emperor. It was mainly because Situ Jinghao was a descendant of the Haotian n, and had a ferocious aura. That was a power simr to the heavenly might. Therefore, once the eerie below lv.30 were targeted by Situ Jinghao, they would definitely die. There was also another Chosen One whose actions theizens failed toprehend. That was Chosen One No. 8, Fan Jian. Theizens¡¯ impression of him was that he was taciturn, and did not say a word from beginning to end. Of course, he was not mute. He just did not speak to the other Chosen Ones. This Chosen One No. 8, Fan Jian, had always been sitting in a restaurant, looking at the eerieing and going from the window. This Fan Jian was the one who had truly given up on himself, right? ¡°Fan Jian has been looking at different kinds of eerie for four consecutive days. Does he think he can get money just by looking at them?¡± ¡°You¡¯re joking. I sell fruits. I look at all kinds of customers every day, but they don¡¯t give me money.¡± ¡°Then what exactly is Fan Jian doing?¡± ¡°Waiting for death? 1 think he has been autistic ever since he left the Avici Hell.¡± Among the 12 Chosen Ones, only Situ Jinghao and Fan Jian made it impossible to guess what they were doing. One was madly killing the eerie, while the other was watching the eerie. ¡°They¡¯re really one stranger than the other. I don¡¯t understand what they¡¯re thinking.¡± ¡°Perhaps big shots are all so strange. It¡¯s not something ordinary people can understand.¡± Theizens no longer paid attention to Fan Jian and the others. Instead, they focused their attention on Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast. Chapter 310 - 310: You Don’t Understand? Then Call Daddy! Chapter 310: You Don¡¯t Understand? Then Call Daddy! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The situation was clear. What was equivalent to five factions from five ghost imperial cities and the hired eerie that were like a suicide squad had surrounded the subordinate faction directly under the Serene Night Ghost Emperor less than three hours ago. It was about to end. Now, 18 lv.33 ¨C 34 eerie were attacking the Serene Night Ghost Emperor together. One fatal ghost curse spell after another struck the Serene Night Ghost Emperor. Although the Serene Night Ghost Emperor could counter every move, he did not have three heads and six arms. Boom! The Serene Night Ghost Emperor died. He wasn¡¯t killed by a ghost curse spell. He was exhausted to death. With the death of the Serene Night Ghost Emperor, those subordinates directly under the Serene Night Ghost Imperial City could escape or be killed. The day ended. Five hourster. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen brought the other eerie and rushed to Serene Night Ghost Imperial City to sweep it. Everything that could be taken was taken away. However, she could not keep it all in his bag. After all, there was still a reward! If she did not give the other Ghost Emperor city lords any rewards, they would backstab her this time. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen and the rest were only in it together for money. It was fine if they had money, but if they didn¡¯t, there was no need to talk. To put it bluntly, we will listen to you if you have the money, but if you don¡¯t, excuse me, do we know you? Did the eerie world have those who were loyal until death? Yes! However, such loyalty had to be built on money. The rtionship between the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen and Su Qianqian was an exception. After all, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s life was saved by Su Yang, and her love for Su Yang was unwavering. Even though the love was distant and deep, she still treated Su Yang as the white moonlight in her heart. Furthermore, Su Qianqian was Su Yang¡¯s daughter. She had also given her all to Su Qianqian without any hesitation. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was also greedy. She could also die for money. However, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen valued Su Qianqian¡¯s life more than her own. If the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was only doing this to repay her kindness, she could not do it without hesitation. Only by loving someone to the depths of their soul would the eerie be able to escape the influence of their greed! Just like Li Xingyuan and the Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass. In the manor of the Serene Night Ghost Imperial City. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen started chatting with Su Qianqian. ¡°Small Master, Xiaoqian can¡¯t bring you to y the game of rebellion anymore.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen did not have the ability to rebel in the Yama Hall. ¡°Why?¡± Su Qianqian clearly had not yed enough of the game of rebellion. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen did not know how to answer. It was too profound, but she was afraid that Su Qianqian would not understand. If she said it too bluntly, she might scare Su Qianqian. However, there was no turning back. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen carefully chose her words. ¡°Next, you will bring Xiaoqian to y a game of rebellion, Small Master.¡± Su Qianqian nodded, and said, ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll bring Sister Eerie along to y.¡± Su Qianqian actually made another call then. She pressed the dial button of the pink turtle children¡¯s smart watch. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream had always been puzzled. ¡°Why can¡¯t Su Qianqian use 1000 li voice transmission with Su Yang?¡± ¡°Could it be that Su Yang is not in the alternate world?¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s somewhere on the Blue, she can send a 1,000 li voice transmission!¡± ¡°Why can only the pink turtle child¡¯s smart watch call Su Yang?¡± After discussing it for a while, theizens stopped. They wanted to hear why Su Qianqian called her father this time. Regarding Su Qianqian¡¯s indecisiveness, she still knew to call Su Yang. After all, as a daughter, Su Qianqian would naturally ask her father if she had any questions. Beep! Beep! The phone rang for about seven or eight seconds before it was answered. ¡°Hey, hey, Daddy!¡± Su Qianqian¡¯s childish voice sounded crispy. ¡°Daddy is here. What¡¯s wrong, Qianqian?¡± The voice on the other end of the phone was as calm as ever. Su Qianqian said, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m going to y a game of rebellion.¡± ¡°A game of rebellion? That¡¯s fine.¡± The person on the other end of the phone continued, ¡°How do you n to y, Qianqian?¡± Su Qianqian shook her head, and said, ¡°Sister Eerie wants me to y with her. 1 don¡¯t know how to y the game of rebellion with Sister Eerie.¡± At the side, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was very indignant because she could not help Su Qianqian much. There was no sound from the other end of the call for a long time. ¡°Dad, are you still here?¡± Su Qianqian asked. ¡°Dad¡¯s still here.¡± The person on the other end of the phone continued, ¡°Qianqian, Daddy asked them to y a game of rebellion with you too.¡± Upon hearing this, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had alreadypletely shut up. She immediately felt that she was about to be abandoned. However, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was really powerless. ¡®They?¡¯ Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream did not know whom Su Yang was talking about at first. However, from the various images in the Heavenly Dao live-stream, when they saw Li Xingyuan and the others standing rooted to the ground, they knew that it was Su Yang. Using 1000 li voice transmission, he asked Li Xingyuan and the others to y a game of rebellion with Su Qianqian. ¡°No way? Su Yang wants the other Chosen Ones to y a game of rebellion with his daughter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s called a game, but it¡¯s actually a real rebellion!¡± ¡°Will Li Xingyuan and the others agree?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but that¡¯s Su Yang with transcendent-level strength. He¡¯s asking them to y a game of rebellion with Su Qianqian. If they don¡¯t agree, will they really be safe?¡± While theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were talking, they realized that Su Yang¡¯s voice wasing from the pink turtle smart watch in Su Qianqian¡¯s hand. ¡°Qianqian, just bring them along and y.¡± Hearing this, Su Qianqian nodded. She did not need to rebel, but it was enough that she knew how to y. To put it bluntly, it was to let Su Qianqian y the game of rebellion as she pleased in the Netherworld Hell. As for how to y it, that would depend on Su Qianqian¡¯s own thoughts. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen knew that Su Yang had to have a backup n. As for what kind of backup n it was, she did not know. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were also confused. ¡°What kind of backup n does Su Yang have?¡± ¡°Could it be that Su Yang¡¯s backup n is Li Xingyuan and the rest ying a game of rebellion with Su Qianqian?¡± ¡°Li Xingyuan and the others can¡¯t even protect themselves now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t understand, either. What kind of backup n did Su Yang leave for Su Qianqian to y all the way up?¡± No matter how hard theizens racked their brains, they could not think of what Su Yang had left behind. At this moment, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen could not help but ask Su Yang, ¡°Master, may 1 ask what methods you left for Small Master?¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen naturally asked out of concern for Su Qianqian¡¯s safety. There was another long period of silence on the other end of the phone. He seemed to ignore the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. How could theizens not know that other than Su Qianqian, Su Yang treated other girls coldly no matter how beautiful they were? However, Su Yang still answered the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s question.. Chapter 311 - 311: His Daughter Exposed The Fact That His Strength Was Above The Transcendent-level! Chapter 311 - 311: His Daughter Exposed The Fact That His Strength Was Above The Transcendent-level! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°The mark of the underworld emperor!¡± With that, Su Yang hung up. When the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen heard the words ¡°mark of the underworld emperor,¡± she looked very terrified. One had to know that the mark of the underworld emperor was a mark that only the Earth Store Bodhisattva had in the Netherworld Hell. However, the Earth Store Bodhisattva, who had the mark of the underworld emperor, could increase the strength of his ghost dao subordinates. This was also why the Earth Store Bodhisattva could be the lord of the Netherworld Hell.
However, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were surprised to discover that a strange mark had appeared on Su Qianqian¡¯s hand. The mark was ck, and looked like a g. ¡°The mark of the underworld emperor?¡± ¡°Is the mark of the underworld emperor on the back of Su Qianqian¡¯s hand?¡± ¡°Holy shied¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is it the mark of the underworld emperor that Su Yang left for Su Qianqian?¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream did not know when Su Yang had left the mark of the underworld emperor for Su Qianqian. ¡°Could it be by phone?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Perhaps he left this so-called mark of the underworld emperor for Su Qianqian when she entered the Netherworld Hell.¡± ¡°As expected of a transcendent big shot!¡± ¡°Su Yang, who can obtain this mark of the underworld emperor, is probably not only a transcendent-level big shot, but also super transcendent-level, right?¡± Theizens were extremely shocked. Actually, they had thought that Su Yang¡¯s strength might be above the transcendent-level. However, what level of strength was above the transcendent-level? Because they did not know, theizens said that Su Yang was a big shot who had exceeded the mortal level three times. ¡°Super transcendent-level? Why don¡¯t you say Super Saiyan 3?¡± ¡°Then what level do you think Su Yang¡¯s strength has reached?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. In short, it might be above the transcendent-level, which is a lv.40 big shot!¡± ¡°With the strength of lv.40, he can crush all the Ghost Emperors in the eerie world, including the master of the Netherworld Hell!¡± Most of theizens already believed that Su Yang¡¯s strength had reached lv.40. In other words, it was above the transcendent-level. However, they could not tell what level was above the transcendent-level. They only knew that it corresponded to the lv.40 of the other world. Meanwhile, in a mansion at the Qingming Court Pass. Li Xingyuan said to the Ghost Empress at Qingming Pass, ¡°Wife, I must obtain 200,000,000 hell coins for my fifth trial to pass this trial.¡± ¡°200,000,000 hell coins!¡± The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass was shocked. Not only was she uncertain, but she was also at a loss. However, if Li Xingyuan could notplete the trial, he would die. How could the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass let her husband die? However, the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass was helpless. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t worry. Actually, I didn¡¯t tell you to worry about me,¡± Li Xingyuan said. ¡°Then, Husband, do you have a solution?¡± the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass asked. Li Xingyuan nodded, and said, ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a way, but this method¡­¡± When the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass saw that Li Xingyuan was hesitating halfway through his sentence, as if he was hiding something, she asked, ¡°Husband, no matter what method it is, I will always apany you.¡± The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass said, ¡°Husband, 1 want that again. Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± Li Xingyuan was stunned. As the saying went, 40 was like a tiger?! Even if she was an eerie one, it was only so-so. Li Xingyuan readily agreed. After all, doing hardening engineering technology was also an indispensable part of husband and wife. Without deep love, how could one love to the depths of the soul?? This time, the Ghost Empress at Qingming Pass became quite aggressive. She was like a ferocious tiger. On the other hand, Li Xingyuan seemed especially passive, like a little sheep being pressed down. As for Li Xingyuan, could he withstand it? That was another matter. However, Li Xingyuan¡¯s savings from more than 20 years had not been used up. However, after a while, Li Xingyuan was already sweating. He did not expect the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass to have such a big appetite. During the exchange, the Ghost Emperor of Qingming Pass asked, ¡°Husband, what is the solution you mentioned?¡± Li Xingyuan gathered his strength and took a deep breath. ¡°Wife, can we talkter?¡± Li Xingyuan could not be distracted. Didn¡¯t they say that the more distracted you were, the longer you couldst? However, the technology at Qingming Pass was even more exquisite. Three minutester, Li Xingyuan took another deep breath, and said, ¡°The solution is to rebel in the Netherworld Hell!¡± When the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass heard the word ¡°rebellion,¡± her pupils constricted. Wouldn¡¯t rebellion lead to death? That was because the Ghost Empress at Qingming Pass was only at lv.35. Above her, there were also lv.36 ¨C 39 eerie. If they really wanted to rebel, it might end before it even started. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but 1 seem to have received a notification in my mind.¡± Li Xingyuan¡¯s words immediately made theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream think of the blue cat devilish creature in the devihuman world. Back then, the blue cat devilish creature had said that it had mysteriously heard a hint, so it came to the Nine Nether Demon Cave and became Su Qianqian¡¯s familiar. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were shocked. ¡°So it was really Su Yang who gave them a hint.¡± ¡°If Su Qianqian hadn¡¯t entered the eerie world¡¯s Netherworld Hell dungeon, we wouldn¡¯t have known that Su Yang¡¯s strength was above the transcendent-level.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so f*cking envious of Su Qianqian for having such an awesome father.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. Whether Su Qianqian can pass the trial depends on how powerful her father is. 1 really want topete with my father, but my father is just a salted fish vendor.¡± Other than eximing, theizens were also eximing. Meanwhile. After that, Li Xingyuan continued to say to the Ghost Empress at Qingming Pass, ¡°Enter the Netherworld Hell with me. The Chosen One of this Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial is a five-year-old girl.¡± ¡°A five-year-old girl!?¡± The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass was shocked again. Li Xingyuan said indifferently, ¡°Yes, her name is Su Qianqian. She has a father who is extremely powerful. I¡¯m afraid her father¡¯s strength has already surpassed that of the Netherworld Hell¡¯s lord.¡± ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect there to be such a powerful person in your human world.¡± ording to what the Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass knew, the human world that Li Xingyuan originated from was very weak. It was undeniable that most humans on the Blue were far weaker than the demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts from the five alternate worlds, but it did not mean that there were no powerful humans on the Blue. ¡°As long as Su Qianqian brings us along, we can y a game of rebellion together.¡± When Li Xingyuan mentioned ¡°us,¡± it was naturally because he had to bring along the Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass. As for the Ghost Empress of theQingming Pass, she nodded without hesitation, and said, ¡°I will apany you for this period of time.¡± The Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass changed the topic, and said in a shy voice, ¡°Husband, let¡¯s do it again!¡± Hearing this, Li Xingyuan frowned, and looked like he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Chapter 312 - 312: The Strength To Instantly Kill A Ghost Emperor! Chapter 312 - 312: The Strength To Instantly Kill A Ghost Emperor! Trantor: Henyce Trantions Editor: Henyce Trantions However, even if he could not hold on, he had to hold on! Who asked Li Xingyuan to raise the appetite of the Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass so much? Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream began to worry for Li Xingyuan. ¡°Li Xingyuan is already an old man. He¡¯s probably going to copse, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s broken or not. Anyway, he came straight in and went out in a bend.¡± ¡®I hope Li Xingyuan can withstand it. Wouldn¡¯t it be too tragic if he died here?¡± Theizens shifted their gazes.
Although there was something to watch, there was nothing worth watching between an uncle and an aunt. If it was an eerie one like the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, not only would theizens not be able to take their eyes off it, but they would not even get tired of it even if they reyed it thousands of times. Deng Yugang¡¯s scenes were better. After all, Deng Yugang had really enjoyed himself these four days. Not only did he not repeat himself, bur he also had all kinds of tricks. However, Deng Yugang¡¯s expression had also changed. He was no longer as frivolous as before. ¡°ying a game of rebellion with her. How interesting!¡± Deng Yugang suddenlyughed, but his eyes were still filled with a cold expression. ¡°Su Qianqian¡¯s father, Su Yang.¡± Deng Yugang rubbed his hands, and muttered to himself, ¡°We¡¯ve never even met before, but he knew that we could help Su Qianqian rebel.¡± Deng Yugang could not guess Su Yang¡¯s strength, either. However, he knew very well that Su Yang¡¯s strength was not at the Human Emperor level at all, nor was it at the transcendent level. Instead, it was at an even higher level. Actually, before Deng Yugang entered rhe Netherworld Hell trial, he already knew that Su Yang¡¯s strength was no longer at the transcendent level. Moreover, Deng Yugang had seen with his own eyes that Su Qianqian could turn the Ghost Emperor of Feng City into wine with a bottle. With such a treasure, Su Qianqian¡¯s father would definitely be able to sweep through the entire Netherworld Hell. ¡°However, this is the most direct way. Let¡¯s listen to Su Yang¡¯s hint and y a game of rebellion with his daughter.¡± Deng Yugang walked out of the room, and went straight to the ghost imperial city. He was extremely fast, just like a gust of wind. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were shocked. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°What a great speed!¡± ¡°What is he doing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anyway, he¡¯s only short of a few million hell coins, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s only 7,000,000 hell coins away from 20,000,000.¡± Ln the scene of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream, theizens saw Deng Yugang heading straight for Water Ghost Imperial City. An hour or soter. Eternal Night Ghost Imperial City. Deng Yugang punched each and every one of the city guards, causing them to fall to the ground. A Heaven-rank guard actually could not withstand a punch from Deng Yugang. Deng Yugang went straight to the city manor of Eternal Night Ghost Imperial City. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were stunned. ¡°How strong is Deng Yugang?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. In any case, he¡¯s at the Human Emperor Realm, around lv.30?¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s lv.30? The problem is, why did he barge into Eternal Night Ghost Imperial City now?¡± T don¡¯t know, either!¡± Theizens had yet to guess Deng Yugang¡¯s goal. Actually, a portion of theizens had guessed that Deng Yugang might want to deal with the Ghost Emperor alone. But wouldn¡¯t he be courting death for no reason? Therefore, everyone quickly denied this guess. However, Deng Yugang barged into the city manor of Eternal Night Ghost Imperial City. From the city manor, hundreds of eerie appeared and surrounded Deng Yugang. At this moment, the Ghost Emperor of Eternal Night also appeared. His skin was as ck as charcoal, and his eyes were white. As for the strength of this Eternal Night Ghost Emperor, it was naturally at lv-35, ¡°Aren¡¯t you that human from the Moon Wind Tower? Why are you so arrogant as to barge into my city manor?¡± the Ghost Emperor asked, and continued, ¡°This is not a ce where you can leave safely just because you want to barge in. Unless you¡¯re here to show your friendship.¡± The ¡°friendship¡± that the Ghost Emperor of Eternal Night mentioned was naturally money. In the eerie world, there was no such thing as pure friendship. ¡°It¡¯s indeed for the sake of a gift. However, you¡¯re the one who will give it to me.¡± Deng Yu had just changed from her usual frivolous appearance to a serious one. Deng Yugang waspletely different from what theizens knew. ¡°Deng Yu is just so arrogant!¡± ¡°Doggy, you¡¯ve changed?. How can you be so serious?¡± ¡°But what is Deng Yu doing?¡± ¡°Courting death?¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream knew that Deng Yugang was undoubtedly courting death! It started. Deng Yugang started fighting with arge group of eerie. The strange thing was that Deng Yugang¡¯s figure was extremely slippery, and he kept dodging these eerie¡¯s ghost curse attacks. A cold smile appeared on Deng Yugang¡¯s lips. ¡°Since we want to rebel, let¡¯s start with you.¡± Crack! A small knife in Deng Yugang¡¯s hand silently swept across the Eternal Night Ghost Emperor¡¯s neck. The Eternal Night Ghost Emperor died on the spot. Instant kill! Seeing this, the eerie present were terrified. However, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream opened their eyes wide. ¡°F*ck, is Deng Yugang that strong? He instantly killed the lv.35 Eternal Night Ghost Emperor!¡± ¡°Does this count as taking the head of an enemy general from an army of 10,000?¡± T didn¡¯t expect Deng Yugang¡¯s strength to actually surpass lv.35.¡± ¡°I knew that he was not weak, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be able to instantly kill the lv.35 Eternal Night Ghost Emperor!¡± Other than eximing, theizens were also eximing. As for why Deng Yugang wanted to kill the Ghost Emperor of Eternal Night? He had already said that it was to rebel. Since he was about to rebel, why did he have to painstakingly manage the entertainment industry he had built? Wouldn¡¯t it be faster to kill the Ghost Emperor and plunder money from here? ¡°It¡¯s nor just Deng Yugang. Look at Gao Cun. There¡¯s also Tan Qin!¡± ¡°Could it be that their ultimate goal in joining the ghost judges was to assassinate the court pass¡¯s master?¡¯¡¯ ¡°No, it should be an idea that they just had.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Su Yang¡¯s notification!¡± ¡°I understand.¡± At this moment, theizens seemed to havee to a realization and understood the reason. It was Deng Yugang and the others who had received Su Yang¡¯s notification. They were attacking the lords of the various courts only after that. After all, they had already rebelled. Why would they care about the consequences? Moreover, only the path of rebellion could give them a chance toplete the fourth or even fifth trial. Although Deng Yugang and the others were not weak, they did not dare to rebel in the Netherworld Hell alone. It was mainly because they were not strong enough. However, the nature of ying a game of rebellion with Su Qianqian was different. Therefore, Deng Yugang and the others dared to go all out. As Foundation Establishment cultivators, Gao Cun and Tan Qin were naturally at the Human Emperor level. Gao Cun was stronger. Her cultivation realm had reached thete-stage Foundation Establishment realm. Tan Qin¡¯s cultivation level had also reached thete stage of Foundation Establishment, but she was not as powerful as Gao Cun. However, it was more than enough to deal with a master of one of the 18 courts. ¡°It¡¯s nor just them!¡± ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s starting!¡± Chapter 313 - 313: Continue To Play The Rebellion Game Through The 10 Great Yama Halls! Chapter 313 - 313: Continue To y The Rebellion Game Through The 10 Great Yama Halls! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gao Cun and Tan Qin also attacked the lord of the court. It wasn¡¯t just Gao Cun and Tan Qin. They were only in a favorable position because they were in the city manor. They didn¡¯t want to use their position to gain money. After all, they had a better path.
That was right, they were ying a game of rebellion with Su Qianqian. Zhang Dabao was also in a favorable position. He was currently conversing with the Ghost Emperor of the Clear Spring Pass. The Clear Spring Court Pass, the main hall of the city manor. ¡°Celestial Master Zhang is really good. In just four days, you¡¯ve helped me earn 18,000,000 hell coins, haha!¡± The Ghost Emperor of Clear Spring Pass was already grinning from ear to ear. One had to know that this was more than the money he had earned in two to three years. However, Zhang Dabao only took four days to achieve this. Then, Zhang Dabao said to the Ghost Emperor of Clear Spring Pass, ¡°Pass Lord, how much do you n to pay me?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the Ghost Emperor at Clear Spring Pass rolled his eyes. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to give it, but that he wouldn¡¯t give it at all. In the eyes of the Ghost Emperor of the Clear Spring Pass, Zhang Dabao was just a tool to earn money for him. However, how could Zhang Dabao not know? Actually, Zhang Dabao had already nned this. That was to use the authority of the Ghost Emperor of the Clear Spring Pass to obtain wealth in a short period of time, and then turn it around to scam the Ghost Emperor of the Clear Spring Pass. To put it bluntly, it was a transfer of funds! However, Zhang Dabao¡¯s question had clearly pierced through the sky. Zhang Dabao had clearly nned everything out. Why did he suddenly act so rashly? Actually, Zhang Dabao did not need to do this. ¡°Celestial Master Zhang, this is just the beginning. Let¡¯s talk about it in the future. This Ghost Emperor will definitely not treat you badly,¡± the Ghost Emperor of the Clear Spring Pass promised solemnly. But how could Zhang Dabao believe his nonsense? Zhang Dabao had never believed in nonsense. ¡°I don¡¯t want anypensation,¡± Zhang Dabao said honestly. Upon hearing this, the Ghost Emperor of the Clear Spring Pass asked, ¡°What does Celestial Master Zhang want?¡± Zhang Dabao smiled and said, ¡°Your life!¡± After saying that, Zhang Dabao pped the head of the Ghost Emperor of the Clear Spring Pass. Crack! With just one palm strike, the Ghost Emperor of Clear Spring Pass was actually shattered by Zhang Dabao. The guards in the city manor werepletely terrified. How could they have imagined that Zhang Dabao was so powerful that he could actually kill the lv.35 Ghost Emperor of the Clear Spring Pass with a single p? The Ghost Emperor of the Clear Spring Pass did not react when he died. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were also shocked. ¡°Zhang Dabao is the same as Deng Yugang. He can easily kill a lv.35 Ghost Emperor!¡± ¡°F*ck, what a terrifying strength.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know they were so secretive.¡± ¡°If you have the strength, why do you have to make yourself suffer? Just do it.¡± ¡°Are you retarded? Although Zhang Dabao and the others are very strong and can instantly kill a lv.35 eerie, can they deal with the 10 Great Yama Halls? Even if they can, can they deal with the forces of the 5 Underworld Pces? They didn¡¯t intend to rebel at the beginning.¡± Most of theizens knew very well. Zhang Dabao and the others had not been nning to rebel. Their goal had been to earn money andplete the trial. It was different now. They had received Su Yang¡¯s hint and changed their n. Since Su Yang¡¯s daughter was ying a game of rebellion and Zhang Dabao and the others had received the notification, they no longer needed to endure. Moving forward. On the third day. The deadline for the fourth trial had arrived, but not a single Chosen One died. Even Miaomiao, who was the most likely to die, and Zhan Tingting, these two girls, had actually passed the fourth trial. However, Miaomiao was really miserable. The past seven days were equivalent to being cut into pieces by the eerie for her. Every time, she was seriously injured. However, because she was a descendant of the Corpse Ancestor, as long as her lifeline was not injured, she could be ¡°resurrected.¡± The tenacity of her life force was much more terrifying than that of the Ghost Emperor. There was also the invulnerable Liu Tianguang. Even a lv.35 Ghost Emperor could not do anything to him. He was like a ferocious beast, killing his way to the city manor and chasing after the Ghost Emperor. Situ Jinghao seemed to be the eerie¡¯s nemesis. In seven days, not only did she achieve the Thousand Ghost sh, but she also killed a lv.35 Ghost Emperor. Those three Chosen Ones were the most monstrous among the descendants of the ancient n. However, as a descendant of the ancient n, although Kang Shaoqiu was not as monstrous as Situ Jinghao and the others, he could transform. After Zhang Dabao and the others received the notification, they targeted the lords of the various courts and sessfully killed them. They also snatched more than 20,000,000 hell coins each. However, no matter how powerful the descendants of the ancient ns were, their limit was the strength of the Human Emperor. This was the greatest limit of the bloodline inheritance. If they hadn¡¯t received the notification, they naturally wouldn¡¯t have dared to act so rashly and kill the masters of the court passes. After all, there was a Ghost Emperor above the lord of each pass! Among the 11 Chosen Ones, Li Xingyuan did not kill the Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass. After all, she was his ghost madam. At the same time, Li Xingyuan left the Qingming Court Pass with the Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass and headed for the 10 Great Yama Halls. Zhang Dabao had already set off yesterday. Deng Yugang was even faster. He had probably already arrived at the first hall of the 10 Great Yama Halls. The other Chosen Ones also set off one after another. On the way to the 10 Great Yama Halls, Li Xingyuan asked the Ghost Empress at Qingming Pass, ¡°Wife, how strong is the Ghost Emperor of the 10 Great Yama Halls?¡± The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass said bluntly, ¡°You have to be at lv.36 of the ghost dao to be a lord of Yama Pce.¡± ¡°What about the forces of the 10 Great Yama Halls?¡± Li Xingyuan asked. The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass said, ¡°One Ghost Emperor Hall Master at the main hall level, two Yama Hall Masters as deputies, their strength is all at lv.36. There are also 16 Ghost Emperor Judges around lv.35, 9b Ghost Emperor Officials around lv.34, and 360 Ghost Emperor Envoys around lv.33.¡± Hearing this, Li Xingyuan took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. ¡°What a powerful array!¡± The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass nodded, and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t even be the first Ghost Emperor Judge.¡± The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass then asked, ¡°Husband, is it really okay to rebel with that human girl?¡± The Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass felt uneasy. After all, the 10 Great Yama Halls were too powerful. Just a Ghost Emperor Envoy could run rampant in a court pass. Li Xingyuan said firmly, ¡°Su Qianqian might not be strong, but her father is extremely strong. If 1 don¡¯t y the so-called rebellion game with her, it will be difficult for me to survive.¡± It did not mean that Li Xingyuan did not have the strength to deal with the hall master of a Yama Hall. It was just that it was impossible for him to obtain 200,000,000 hell coins alone.. Wanna gift the story? Try one. Chapter 314 - 314: They’re All Trying To Curry Favor With Su Qianqian! Chapter 314 - 314: They¡¯re All Trying To Curry Favor With Su Qianqian! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Xingyuan also knew very well that not only him, but the other Chosen Ones had to have also received Su Yang¡¯s hint. Thus, the other Chosen Ones would apany Su Qianqian and y a game of rebellion in the Netherworld Hell. In the 10 Great Yama Halls. The gray sky gave off an iparably heavy feeling. The surroundings were also gray, but the soil on the ground was glowing.
There were no green nts around, making it look lifeless. A huge pce appeared in front. This pce was actually more than 10 timesrger than a court pass. In the pce, people would probably lose their way for their whole lives. However, Su Qianqian, who had the ability to automatically find the way, would definitely be able to urately find every location in the pce. ¡°Sister Eerie, the pce in front is so, so big!¡± This was the first time Su Qianqian had seen such a huge and magnificent pce. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said, ¡°This huge pce is called Yama Hall. There are a total of 10 levels, and each level has an independent hall, like a city.¡± Just as the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen finished speaking, a Chosen One came to Su Qianqian¡¯s side. It was Deng Yugang! ¡°Little Qianqian, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. Uncle will give you a lollipop.¡± Deng Yugang grabbed a bunch of lollipops out of thin air as if he was performing a magic trick. Then, he handed it to Su Qianqian. However, Su Qianqian shook her head, and said, ¡°Teacher said that you can¡¯t casually take a stranger¡¯s candy.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Deng Yugang smiled awkwardly. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen only watched silently. She knew that Deng Yugang was not Su Qianqian¡¯s enemy. Rather than saying that he was not an enemy, it would be more urate to say that Deng Yugang was here to y a game of rebellion with Su Qianqian. As for the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, she had to admit that none of the Chosen Ones who had survived were weaker than her. ¡°Deng Yugang, your trick of coaxing a little girl is too bad, right?¡± Another Chosen One came. It was Tan Qin, who looked like a young girl. Tan Qin approached Su Qianqian, took out a box of pastries, and gave it to her. It was ghost ink pastry! ¡°I don¡¯t want it,¡± Su Qianqian said, and added, ¡°Auntie, I have a lot of pastries.¡± ¡°Auntie, you¡¯ve suffered too!¡± Deng Yugang added insult to injury. Especially with the word ¡°auntie,¡± which Deng Yugang emphasized. But Tan Qin looked like a 12- or 13-year-old girl. Shouldn¡¯t she be addressed as a youngdy? Perhaps Su Qianqian thought that Tan Qin was just an auntie? Tan Qin did not mind. After all, she was already 38 years old. It was reasonable for a five-year-old girl to call her auntie. Su Qianqian said to Tan Qin, ¡°Daddy said that you guys will y a game of rebellion with me.¡± Tan Qin replied, ¡°Yes, your father asked us toe over and y a game of rebellion with you.¡± Su Qianqian said, ¡°The game of rebellion requires a lot of people.¡± Tan Qin said, ¡°They should be here soon.¡± Deng Yugang said to Tan Qin, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Qianqian is talking about the eerie.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Jing and Liu Tianguang each came over with arge bottle of yin energy. They came to Su Qianqian¡¯s side. ¡°Qianqian, this is a gift from your uncles.¡± Although Jiang Jing and Liu Tianguang had entered different courts, they had long discussed selling Yin Qi bottles in the court. Originally, they wanted to sell them for arge sum, but they received a notification, and put all the Yin qi into onerge bottle. This Yin Qi was the essence of refinement. It waspletely pure Yin Qi. Moreover, one could be energetic after taking a breath, but it was only limited to the eerie or people who cultivated the ghost dao. ¡°Alright, thank you, Uncle!¡± Su Qianqian actually epted it. Then, Su Qianqian said to the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, ¡°Sister Eerie, this is your food.¡± Su Qianqian actually remembered what the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said. After all, the food eaten by the eerie nourishment for Yin, and such pure Yin Qi was naturally the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s favorite. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream watched this situation. Why did they have a feeling that something was wrong? ¡°Why did they bring something good for Su Qianqian?¡± ¡°Is it to please Su Qianqian?¡± ¡°The ways of the world!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they all big shots who don¡¯t care about the secr world? Why are they so good at conducting themselves?¡± After theizens sighed, they saw a man and a woman. Two Chosen Ones rushed over. They were Zhang Dabao and Gao Cun. Zhang Dabao also walked up to Su Qianqian. He handed a book to Su Qianqian. ¡°Little Qianqian, I specially made this book. You can take a look.¡± Hearing this, Su Qianqian curiously opened the book that Zhang Dabao had given her. The words in the book could actually move, and they could form symbols of five elements?. ¡°Uncle, what is this?¡± Su Qianqian asked. ¡°It¡¯s a materialized five-element ghost curse spell. You only need to look at the symbols on it to activate the corresponding ghost curse.¡± Zhang Dabao actually knew ghost curse spells? However, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen did not discover any ghost qi in Zhang Dabao¡¯s body, so it was impossible for him to be a person who cultivated ghost dao. However, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen did not know that Zhang Dabao was called Celestial Master Zhang. He was a genuine Celestial Master. As a Celestial Master, was it strange for him to understand the ghost curse spells of the eerie world? It was not strange at all! Gao Cun also took out an item and handed it to Su Qianqian. ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯ll give you something very fun. This thing is called the soul-repelling pearl. With this pearl, you won¡¯t have to worry about being possessed by the eerie,¡± Gao Cun said honestly. Su Qianqian asked, ¡°Why did you give me so many things?¡± Hearing this, Zhang Dabao and the others only smiled. It was not easy for them to answer this question. Rather than currying favor per se, it was more about leaving a good impression on Su Qianqian. After all, their goal was to y along andplete their trial mission. If they didn¡¯t want to be on good terms with Su Qianqian, at least they couldn¡¯t leave a bad impression on her, right? Taking 10,000 steps back, even if they did not have Su Yang¡¯s hint, or if Su Yang was not a big shot, just based on how cute Su Qianqian was, it was not impossible for them to give Su Qianqian these things. At this moment, Zhan Tingting, Fan Jian, Miaomiao, and Situ Jinghao came to Su Qianqian. They were the same as Zhang Dabao and the others. Firstly, there was a gift for Su Qianqian. Food, drinks, and toys. Their goal was the same as Zhang Dabao and the others. It was to please Su Qianqian. Only if Su Qianqian was willing would they be able to y the game of rebellion with Su Qianqian. Currently, Li Xingyuan was the only Chosen One who had not arrived. ¡°Is the leader not here yet?¡± ¡°He¡¯s probably still lingering with the Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he afraid of running out of gas?¡± ¡°Speak of the devil!¡± Deng Yugang and the others looked at Li Xingyuan, and realized that he had a female eerie beside him. ¡°Huh? This auntie is the Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass?¡± Chapter 315 - 315: Dragon Clan? I’m Really Not Familiar. Stop Bragging! Chapter 315 - 315: Dragon n? I¡¯m Really Not Familiar. Stop Bragging! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Deng Yugang and the others had also seen the Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass. Of course, they had seen videos. In the video from 23 years ago, the Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass was not beautiful, but at least she was slender and elegant. But now? The Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass looked like an auntie in her forties. ¡°Do the eerie age so quickly?¡± Gao Cun asked.
The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen answered everyone¡¯s questions. ¡°The eerie won¡¯t age so quickly. She had a normal appearance for 10 years. The Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass only became like this because she consumed her Yin lifespan.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone immediately understood. That was because 23 years ago, the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass had sacrificed her Yin lifespan to treat Li Xingyuan. That was how she had survived. If this was not love, then what was true love in the world? Now, Deng Yugang and the others were actually envious of Li Xingyuan. ¡°What a wonderful love story. A person like me has no one to rely on!¡± Deng Yugang sighed. Little did he know that theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were so jealous of Deng Yugang that they gritted their teeth. After all, Deng Yugang had yed with no less than 50 female eerie in the Netherworld Hell. Everyone had the right to sigh, except for you, Deng Yugang. Li Xingyuan and the Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass walked in front of Su Qianqian. When the Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass first saw Su Qianqian, she only thought that Su Qianqian was very cute. She had a round little face, big eyes, and a cherry-like mouth. Coupled with her dazzling ghost dress, it simply made the Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass want to pick her up and kiss Su Qianqian. ¡°Little Qianqian, I¡¯m Uncle Li. Do you still remember?¡± After all, Li Xingyuan was already 51 years old. In front of Su Qianqian, he could only call himself uncle. He couldn¡¯t possibly call himself bro, right [>? The Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass also greeted Su Qianqian. ¡°Little human friend, I¡¯m the Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass. If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me auntie.¡± Su Qianqian shook her head, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any uncles or aunties. I only have my father in my family?.¡± Li Xingyuan said awkwardly, ¡°Then I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Li Xingyuan changed the topic, and said, ¡°This is a gift from my wife and I to you.¡± With that, Li Xingyuan handed a box to Su Qianqian. It was a box of snacks. It was the ghost ink pastry again! Su Qianqian asked, ¡°Are you all ying a game of rebellion with me?¡± Li Xingyuan said, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re all ying rebellion games with you.¡± Su Qianqian nodded lightly, and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s y together.¡± The reason why Su Qianqian waited for Li Xingyuan and the others was mainly because she listened to her father. ¡°Let¡¯s start the rebellion game!¡± Su Qianqian said to Li Xingyuan and the others. ¡°Let¡¯s charge!¡± This was already the fifth time Su Qianqian had started a charge forward. Upon hearing this, Li Xingyuan and the others really listened to Su Qianqian¡¯s orders and rushed towards the 10 Great Yama Halls. On the way to the 10 Great Yama Halls, the Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass was very puzzled. ¡°Is rebellion a child¡¯s y like this?¡± The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass felt that she was ying with Su Qianqian. ¡°Sister-inw, let¡¯s just charge forward. Qianqian has the mark of the underworld emperor.¡± The person who said this was Deng Yugang. When the Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass heard ¡°sister-inw,¡± she felt extremelyfortable. Moreover, the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass also knew that the strength of Deng Yugang and the others was not inferior to that of her husband, Li Xingyuan. What she could not understand the most was why a five-year-old girl had such a powerful ghost aura. The power of this ghost aura was something that even she could notpare to! However, the Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass learned from Li Xingyuan that Su Qianqian¡¯s father was a very powerful human. He was so powerful that even the Earth Store Bodhisattva of the Netherworld Hell had not even one-tenth of Su Yang¡¯s strength. With such a powerful father, his daughter would naturally be able to do whatever she wanted in the Netherworld Hell. However, the Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass would not underestimate the power of the Netherworld Hell. After all, the Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass knew very well that the strength of the 10 main hall masters of the Netherworld Hell was not inferior to Li Xingyuan¡¯s at all. What shocked the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass the most was the mark of the underworld emperor on the back of Su Qianqian¡¯s hand. With the mark of the underworld emperor on her, Su Qianqian could increase the ghostly aura of the eerie. Not only that, but it could also reduce the damage from ghost curse spells when Li Xingyuan and the others fought the eerie. This was an enhancement of power, but in the Netherworld Hell, only the Earth Store Bodhisattva had the ability to use it. That was why the Earth Store Bodhisattva could control the entire Netherworld Hell. But now, another person with the mark of the underworld emperor had appeared. What would the situation be like? The Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass naturally knew that there could only be one governor^ in the Netherworld Hell! It was either Su Qianqian or the Earth Store Bodhisattva. The Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass, who took orders from Su Qianqian, seemed to feel her ghostly aura surging endlessly. ¡°What a powerful mark of the underworld emperor!¡± The Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass widened her eyes in shock. In fact, it was not only the Ghost Queen of the Qingming Pass, but also the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. With the enhancement of the mark of the underworld emperor, her strength had increased greatly. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen even felt that she could fight the eerie at lv.35. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream seemed to have noticed the effect of the mark of the underworld emperor. ¡°It¡¯s like the power of protection? when we y games!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the enhancement of strength!¡± ¡°So the mark of the underworld emperor has such an effect.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just the enhancement of power, but also the enhancement of protection. Although the strength of Li Xingyuan and the others has not increased in essence, the enhancement of the mark of the underworld emperor can reduce the damage brought by the ghost curse spell.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that weaken the enemy¡¯s strength?¡± Theizens were very shocked by the power of the mark of the underworld emperor. Of course, they were only shocked, and did not find it unbelievable. After all, that was Su Yang¡¯s backup n for his daughter. And who was Su Yang? That was a peerless big shot above the transcendent-level! People with transcendent-level strength could sweep through the entire Netherworld Hell. As for people above the transcendent-level? Therefore, what shocked theizens the most was Su Yang¡¯s strength! ¡°Su Yang¡¯s strength is two levels above the Ghost Emperor. Not to mention allowing his daughter to sessfully pass the Netherworld Hell¡¯s dungeon trial, even the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial with a 7-star difficulty factor is not impossible!¡± ¡°He is the pride of our Dragon Country and the faith of the Dragon n!¡± ¡°The Dragon n is invincible!¡± This group ofizens waspletely bewitched. They actually thought that Su Yang was really from the Dragon n. It couldn¡¯t be helped. The Dragon n had already been deeply engraved in their hearts. The First Hall. Chapter 316 - 316: Why Are You The Son Of Destiny? Chapter 316 - 316: Why Are You The Son Of Destiny? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Just as the Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass had said, there was a hall master at the main hall level and two hall masters at the vice hall level, but they were both at lv.36. 16 lv.35 Ghost Emperor Judges. As for the ghost officials and ghost envoys, Li Xingyuan and the others did not care at all. ¡°Charge!¡± Su Qianqian waved her hand.
Li Xingyuan and the others were rushing over. The Chosen Ones with Emperor-level strength were actually obediently following Su Qianqian¡¯s orders! If they had not discovered that Su Yang¡¯s strength was above the transcendent-level, theizens would¡¯ve found it very ridiculous. However, from the looks of it now, if Li Xingyuan and the others wanted toplete the next trial, they would definitely have to y a game of rebellion with Su Qianqian. They had no choice but to listen to Su Qianqian¡¯s orders and rebel in the Netherworld Hell to the end. ¡°The mark of the underworld emperor!¡± One of the eerie had a head of white hair and a nose that seemed to be embedded with gold as he stared at Su Qianqian in the hall. How could the first hall master of Yama Hall expect a human girl to have the mark of the underworld emperor? The first batch to stop Li Xingyuan and the others were about Ghost Emperor Envoys. They were around lv.33, but there were 360 of them. However, Li Xingyuan and the others also fought bravely to the end. Boom! In the first hall, the rumbling continued. Li Xingyuan and the others, including the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen and the Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass, only numbered 13. They actually overcame opponents that had 30 times their numbers Q ! Furthermore, Li Xingyuan and the others were quite powerful. Coupled with the protection of the mark of the underworld emperor, the power of the ghost curse spells that Li Xingyuan and the others were hit with decreased by more than 70%. With Ghostly Emperors so much weakened, even if they had the advantage in numbers, they could not do anything to the attacks of Li Xingyuan and the others. In less than three minutes, the original 360 lv.33 Ghost Emperor Envoys decreased to merely over 100 left. Su Qianqian wasmanding the battle from behind. ¡°There are three eerie there!¡± ¡°There are also three eerie there!¡± Wherever Su Qianqian¡¯s finger pointed, Li Xingyuan and the others would attack. Rather than saying that Su Qianqian had no tactical skills, it would be more urate to say that Su Qianqian was casuallymanding. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were shocked. ¡°It can¡¯t be, right?¡± ¡°Can Li Xingyuan and the others really take down the first Yama Hall?¡± ¡°Holy sh*t, the protection and enhancement of the mark of the underworld emperor is actually so terrifying!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even lv.30 Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, under the enhancement of the mark of the underworld emperor, can actually kill a lv.33 Ghost Emperor Envoy.¡± That was the Yama Hall, which was overseen by a lv.36 eerie! Theizens thought of Su Yang again. They had never seen Su Yang before, but it was as if there were legends about him everywhere. At this moment, The Ghost Emperor Hall Master and his two deputies also joined the fight. They led 16 Ghost Emperor Judges and 96 Ghost Emperor Officials to attack Li Xingyuan and the others. It had to be known that all the factions in the 18 courts gathered together could not resist one Yama Hall. But now? Li Xingyuan and the others were able to resist the first Yama Hall. At this moment, a Ghost Emperor who was a hall master deputy actually attacked Su Qianqian. The Ghost Emperor activated a fire ghost curse spell. A ball of mes brought out a tsunami-like power as it attacked Su Qianqian. However, Gao Cun stood in front of Su Qianqian. Gao Cun blocked the fire ghost curse spell with her bare hands! Crack! Only then could Gao Cun release true qi fluctuations, forming a spiral ripple that annihted the fire curse. Then, the Ghost Emperor of the Netherworld, who was at the deputy hall level, looked surprised, and his pupils constricted. He had never thought that one of those ant-like weak humans could actually withstand his fire ghost curse spell. In fact, even without the protection of the mark of the underworld emperor, Gao Cun¡¯s strength couldpletely let her withstand Yama Hall Master¡¯s fire ghost curse spell. It was because Gao Cun was ate-stage Foundation Establishment Cultivator. In the beginning, Gao Cun and the others were definitely afraid. After all, they knew that even if they joined forces, they could not rebel in the Netherworld Hell across all the levels. However, it was different with Su Qianqian around. Because Su Qianqian had the mark of the underworld emperor. ¡°Small Master, do you need Xiaoqian to do anything?¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen arrived in front of Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian pondered for a while before saying, ¡°That eerie!¡± Su Qianqian actually pointed at a white-haired male eerie. That was the Yama Ghost Emperor at the main hall level! The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen naturally knew that Su Qianqian wanted her to deal with that Yama Ghost Emperor at the main hall level?. Since it was Su Qianqian¡¯s order, she would naturally obey it without hesitation. Whether she could win or not was one thing, but whether she would listen to orders was another. When Su Qianqian saw the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen rush over, she followed suit. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Su Qianqian cast an ice ghost curse spell on the Ghost Emperor. As for the Ghost Emperor, he was really frozen. Li Xingyuan and the others were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped. How could they have imagined that Su Qianqian¡¯s Ghost Dao was actually so powerful that even the main hall-level Yama Ghost Emperor could be frozen? The frozen Yama Ghost Emperor was dealt a final blow by the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. Crack! A wave of fog spread out with the sound of an explosion. The first Yama Hall¡¯s Yama Ghost Emperor was killed by the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. With the death of the main hall-level Ghost Emperor, the other members of the Yama Hall¡ªthe Ghost Emperor Judges, the Ghost Emperor Officials, and the Ghost Emperor Envoys¡ªwere alreadypletely terrified. Not to mention that Li Xingyuan and the others were ridiculously strong, how could even a five-year-old girl be shockingly strong? Su Qianqian¡¯s strength was enough to freeze the eerie at lv.33. Moreover, with the enhancement of the mark of the underworld emperor, her ghost dao strength had also increased greatly. Besides, how would they know that the ghostly aura on Su Qianqian¡¯s body was getting stronger and stronger? In other words, Su Qianqian¡¯s Ghost Dao strength was increasing at a visible speed. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream immediately felt that Su Qianqian could really easily take down a Yama Hall. ¡°After all, she¡¯s the daughter of a big shot above the transcendent-level. I can understand, I really can. I can understand very well, but why can¡¯t I understand why Su Yang is so powerful?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t understand it, either!¡± ¡°He seems to be 23 years old, right?¡± ¡°Yes, a young 23-year-old father, and a big shot with strength above the transcendent-level.¡± ¡°Why is Su Yang so powerful?¡± Manyizens thought that Su Yang might be the only son of destiny on the Blue! What was the son of destiny?? That was a person blessed by the heavens, a person with tens of millions of halos. But why did it have to be Su Yang and not them? Chapter 317 - 317: Creating A New Ideal Hell! Chapter 317 - 317: Creating A New Ideal Hell! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions That¡¯s right! Why was Su Yang the son of destiny? Why was everyone ordinary? Why? Because theizens only had one living mouth. Meanwhile, in the first Yama Hall.
After the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen killed a Yama Hall Master at the main hall level, the other eerie either died or fled. Even one Yama Hall Master deputy had already fled. The eerie of the eerie world were different from the devilkind. The devilkind could go crazy during killing in battle, but the eerie would escape in a sorry state. The first Yama Hall was taken over by Su Qianqian. Li Xingyuan and the others arrived in front of Su Qianqian. Deng Yugang said to Su Qianqian, ¡°Qianqian, do you still want to continue ying the game of rebellion?¡± Su Qianqian nodded gently, and said, ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Deng Yugang asked for directions as he said, ¡°Then, Little Qianqian, you need to build a new hell. Then, in the name of the new hell, gather the other eerie. Leave the rest to us to y a game of rebellion with you.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Su Qianqian replied. ¡°Then Little Qianqian, you should search for treasures in Yama Hall first. We¡¯ll go and prepare now. Then, when wee back, we¡¯ll y the next game of rebellion with you,¡± Deng Yugang said. Su Qianqian nodded consecutively. A momentter, Deng Yugang and the others were conversing. However, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen apanied Su Qianqian around the first Yama Hall. Rather than calling it wandering, it was more like searching for treasures here. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen followed behind Su Qianqian and kept sighing. She felt that Deng Yugang was too terrifying, as if he could see the entire situation. It was not only Deng Yugang. The other Chosen Ones were also very powerful. In the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s opinion, Deng Yugang and the others only yed the game of rebellion with Su Qianqian because they had received a hint. However, it was undeniable that a Chosen One like Deng Yugang had a very high chance of passing the trial of the Netherworld Hell even if he was alone. ¡°Sister Eerie, over here!¡± The arrow above Su Qianqian¡¯s head was guiding her to the treasure hunt. At the main entrance of the hall, Li Xingyuan and the others were all busy. Among them, Li Xingyuan had already set up an icon for a new hell. As for what icon it was? Li Xingyuan used the power of the painted skin to draw Su Qianqian in, as well as the mark of the underworld emperor on the back of his hand. However, through the power of the person in the painting, he could actually spread the icon on the connected pirs. ¡°Brother Li, your power is really impressive. Even dog skin advertisements? are not as strong as yours, haha!¡± Deng Yugang said with a smile. Deng Yugang was obviously teasing Li Xingyuan, but it was very useful. The name of the new hell was also very simple. It was called Qianqian¡¯s Hell. Li Xingyuan said, ¡°This ce has be a rebel army from hell.¡± Gao Cun said, ¡°If we had taken this step earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much time.¡± Deng Yugang replied, ¡°It¡¯s not a question of whether we wanted it or not. It¡¯s a question of whether we could. Without Su Qianqian to be our opportunity, we wouldn¡¯t have the ability for the time being.¡± Deng Yugang continued, ¡°We only used more than an hour to take down the first Yama Hall.¡± Deng Yugang and the others also knew very well that they had actually relied on Su Qianqian to take down Yama Hall so quickly. That did not refer to Su Qianqian¡¯smand, but to Su Qianqian¡¯s mark of the underworld emperor. Otherwise, one of the Chosen Ones among Deng Yugang and the others would definitely be killed. They could not underestimate the eerie of Yama Hall! Because of the protection of Su Qianqian¡¯s mark of the underworld emperor, the Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass also had the enhancement of Su Qianqian¡¯s mark of the underworld emperor. Under the effect of the two powers, not only did it weaken the enemy¡¯s ghost curse spells¡¯ power by 70%, but it also enhanced the friendly eerie¡¯s ghost dao power. Deng Yugang continued, ¡°Taking down the first Yama Hall is only the beginning. As for why, let the leader exin.¡± Li Xingyuan knew that there were other Chosen Ones who did not understand. Li Xingyuan said, ¡°After we took down the first Yama Hall under Su Qianqian¡¯smand, the other nine Yama Halls will definitely join forces. After all, the forces of the 10 Great Yama Halls are equally matched. It¡¯s just that the number of floors in Yama Hall is different.¡± As soon as this was said, everyone nodded. Li Xingyuan nced at everyone, and continued, ¡°I reckon that in a few hours, we might have to deal with the nine Yama Halls together. At that time, even with the power and protection of Su Qianqian¡¯s mark of the underworld emperor, we won¡¯t be able to deal with them.¡± Li Xingyuan continued, ¡°Deng Yugang gave Su Qianqian a suggestion previously, and made her agree to establish Qianqian¡¯s Hell to instigate the other nine Yama Halls.¡± At this moment, Gao Cun asked, ¡°I know, but can we sessfully instigate a rebellion?¡± ¡°The eerie are greedy for money. It¡¯s fine as long as you have money. However, how much money does it cost to instigate the defection of a Yama Hall?¡± Liu Tianguang said. The Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass said, ¡°It takes at least a billion hell coins to instigate a faction from Yama Hall, right?¡± Li Xingyuan said, ¡°We can¡¯t get this one billion hell coins, so it¡¯s obviously impossible to use money to instigate the rebellion of Yama Hall. We can only rely on Su Qianqian¡¯s mark of the underworld emperor.¡± Gao Cun nodded, and said, ¡°I understand. In Su Qianqian¡¯s name, coupled with the mark of the underworld emperor, the new hell is like the crown prince rebelling, right?¡± Deng Yugang retorted, ¡°Miss Gao, your words are wrong. This is not the Crown Prince¡¯s rebellion, but the Emperor¡¯s.¡± In Deng Yugang¡¯s opinion, the Earth Store Bodhisattva of the Netherworld Hell had the mark of the underworld emperor, which was why he could be the governor of the Netherworld Hell. However, Su Qianqian also had the mark of the underworld emperor! Therefore, they were both kings. Who was more precious than the other? As the saying went, one mountain could not amodate two tigers. In addition, Su Qianqian had openly rebelled, not secretly. It was impossible for every faction in the 10 Great Yama Halls to be loyal to the Netherworld Hell. As long as two or three Yama Hall factions defected, Li Xingyuan and the others would have enough confidence to take down the other Yama Halls in one go. Actually, what Li Xingyuan and the others were the most worried about was what came after taking down all the Yama Halls. Although the 10 Great Yama Halls could rebel, the 5 Underworld Pces would not. After all, the 5 Underworld Pces had been established by the Earth Store Bodhisattva. It was equivalent to them being the kin of the governor of the Netherworld Hell. The real life and death situation was in the 5 Underworld Pces, not the 10 Great Yama Halls. Then, Su Qianqian, who had the mark of the underworld emperor, and the governor of the Netherworld Hell would decide life and death. Li Xingyuan and the others naturally believed in Su Qianqian. However, not only did they have to believe, but they also had to y this game of rebellion with Su Qianqian with all their might. ¡°Is the system of Qianqian¡¯s Hell ready?¡± Li Xingyuan looked at Zhang Dabao. Chapter 318 - 318: Clearing The First Yama Hall’s Treasury! Chapter 318 - 318: Clearing The First Yama Hall¡¯s Treasury! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Yup!¡± Zhang Dabao handed a piece of paper to Li Xingyuan. Everyone looked at the paper in Li Xingyuan¡¯s hand. On the paper, the first line of words was Qianqian¡¯s Hell¡¯s system nning form. The system n actually included various financial subsidies.
The most eye-catching thing was the work schedule. ¡°Qianqian¡¯s Hell¡¯s work system: work six hours a day, take paid leave on Saturdays, seven days of paid leave on holidays, and a month of paid leave on special holidays. Increase your original sry by 70%.¡± Not to mention other subsidies and pensions, just this working day was quite tempting. To the eerie of the Netherworld Hell, although it was a pie in the sky, what if it fell down into their hands? After all, they already knew that Su Qianqian had ¡°authority¡± to rebel. After all, Su Qianqian, who had the mark of the underworld emperor, was basicallyunching a civil war. The eerie in the middle and lower levels of the Netherworld Hell, including the eerie in the 10 Great Yama Halls, did not care who became the governor. They only cared about getting better treatment from the governor. ¡°Zhang Dabao, you¡¯re really good. You even brought over your ideal policy.¡± Li Xingyuanughed. Zhang Dabao said confidently, ¡°1 reckon that the current Yama Hall has already begun to shake.¡± Li Xingyuan nodded, and said, ¡°Yes, Su Qianqian¡¯s mark of the underworld emperor was prepared for rebellion in the Netherworld Hell. It¡¯s an absolute shortcut for us to y rebellion with her.¡± Li Xingyuan used the power of the person in the painting to transmit this Qianqian¡¯s Hell policy system through the connected pirs. Li Xingyuan¡¯s strength was like a fax machine. In Li Xingyuan¡¯s opinion, not only would the remaining nine Yama Halls be shaken, but even the 5 Underworld Pces established by the Earth Store Bodhisattva might be shaken. After all, instigating a rebellion was not recruiting troops, but obtaining ready-made forces. It was just drawing a pancake first. He just did not know how many people would rebel when the time came. For now, they could only wait and see. Meanwhile, Su Qianqian and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen found the first Yama Hall¡¯s treasury. ¡°Small Master¡­¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was just about to say that the treasury of the Yama Hall could only be opened with the Yama Emperor¡¯s mark. However, Su Qianqian gently pushed open the door of the vault. What greeted their eyes was actually a mountain of hell coins. ¡°That¡¯s a lot of money!¡± Su Qianqian became excited. As for how many hell coins were in this vault? The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen did not know, either, but she guessed that it was definitely not less than 200,000,000 hell coins. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were also stunned. ¡°It¡¯s so easy to get money from rebellion!¡± ¡°Perhaps from the beginning, Su Qianqian chose the right path, which is toplete the following trials through rebellion.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me that. Actually, I¡¯ve already guessed it.¡± As for why the first Yama Hall¡¯s treasury had more than 200,000,000 hell coins, it was actually very easy to understand. That was the sry of the first Yama Hall. Even the lord of Yama Hall couldn¡¯t take it for himself. In fact, 200,000,000 hell coins looked like a lot, but in fact, the eerie distributed to Yama Hall could only get 100,000 to 200,000 hell coins a month. Perhaps the main and deputy hall masters of Yama Hall received a higher sry, which might be hundreds of thousands of hell coins a month. Now that the first Yama Hall had been taken by Su Qianqian, the hell coins in this vault naturally became spoils of war. Su Qianqian knew that ying a game of rebellion cost money, so she did not take it for herself. After all, Su Qianqian still wanted to y the game of rebellion. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen and Su Qianqian very decisively moved the hell coins from the vault into the universe pouch. As she moved the hell coins, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said, ¡°Small Master, after you obtain 200,000,000 hell coins, you canplete the trial.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen continued, ¡°Those human Chosen Ones who y the rebellion game with you probably need to obtain 200,000,000 hell coins like you.¡± Su Qianqian immediately understood. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll give them 200,000,000 hell coins to continue ying the game of rebellion with me,¡± Su Qianqian said. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was slightly shocked. She could clearly sense that Su Qianqian from the Yellow Springs Station and Su Qianqian from the Netherworld Hell were greatly different. It had only been a month. It could only be said that the growth of children was really shocking. Perhaps because Su Qianqian hade into contact with more and more things, herprehension ability had also be stronger. Perhaps the only thing that had not changed was Su Qianqian¡¯s courage and her unfathomable brain. About 10 minutester, Su Qianqian and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had emptied the vault here. As for the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, she roughly counted and arrived at a total of more than 280,000,000 hell coins. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were immediately puzzled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t it show that Su Qianqian hadpleted the fifth trial after obtaining more than 200,000,000 hell coins?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably because she didn¡¯t take it for herself, right?¡± ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± ¡°Yes, the money in my hands might not be mine, right JJ?¡± ¡°I wonder what Su Qianqian is thinking. Why didn¡¯t she take it for herself?¡± Of course, theizens did not know that Su Qianqian did not take Yama Hall¡¯s treasury for herself because she continued to y the game of rebellion. She knew that the game of rebellion required a lot of money, so she did not take it for herself. Another 10 minutes or so passed. Su Qianqian and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen arrived at the entrance of the first hall of Yan Luo Dian. Li Xingyuan looked at Su Qianqian¡¯s face, which was filled with joy, and knew that Su Qianqian had obtained a lot of hell coins. Su Qianqian said to everyone, ¡°i got 200,000,000 hell coins.¡± Upon hearing 200,000,000 hell coins, Li Xing Yuan and the others were first shocked, then puzzled. ¡°200,000,000 hell coins?¡± ¡°The goal of Trial 5 has been achieved!¡± ¡°Then why isn¡¯t there a notification from the Heavenly Dao System that shows that Qianqian haspleted the fifth trial?¡± Seeing that everyone was puzzled, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen replied, ¡°Small Master didn¡¯t pocket the money. She still wants to continue ying the game of rebellion.¡± Su Qianqian nodded slightly, and said, ¡°If i don¡¯t have money, i can¡¯t let you y the game of rebellion with me.¡± With that, Su Qianqian took out all the hell coins from her universe pouch, and nned to distribute them to Li Xingyuan and the others. Li Xingyuan sighed when he saw this. Was it because Su Qianqian wanted to y the game of rebellion that she thought of them, or was it because she thought of them first that she continued ying the game of rebellion? No matter what the reason was, it revealed that Su Qianqian still wanted to continue ying the game of rebellion. Even the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen and the Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass had a share. ¡°Uncles, aunties, continue to y the game of rebellion with me!¡± As soon as Su Qianqian finished speaking, Fan Jian, who had not said a word, suddenly spoke. Chapter 319 - 319: What Is A True Rebellion? Chapter 319: What Is A True Rebellion? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Qianqian, the mark of the underworld emperor has another great use. It¡¯s the soul-summoning banner.¡± The first thing Fan Jian said was Royal Flush. Not to mention Li Xingyuan and the others, even the eerie Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass did not know. However, what was a soul-summoning banner? Li Xingyuan asked, ¡°What¡¯s the soul-summoning banner you¡¯re talking about?¡± Fan Jian said honestly, ¡°Use the mark of the underworld emperor to form a kind of ghost-based power for the soul-summoning banner. From there, you can open the door to the evil ghost hell and release the ghost curse spells of thousands of evil ghosts.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Li Xingyuan and the others frowned, looking very surprised. Of course, Su Qianqian didn¡¯t know how to use it. In the Netherworld Hell, there was still an eerie one with the mark of the underworld emperor. Li Xingyuan was worried that the governor of the Netherworld Hell would use the mark of the underworld emperor to use the ghost dao power of the soul-summoning banner as hisst resort. What was an evil spirit? There was no need to exin. An evil spirit was an existence that hadmitted a heinous crime. This was because the resentment umted in them was already to the point where it was difficult for strangers to approach them. The reason why Fan Jian mentioned the ghost dao power hidden in the mark of the underworld emperor was to give Su Qianqian a hint. At the same time, he wanted Li Xingyuan and the others to know how terrifying the other Earth Store Bodhisattva with the mark of the underworld emperor was. ¡°Are the evil spirits delicious?¡± Not only was Su Qianqian not afraid at all, she even asked if the evil spirit was delicious! Upon hearing this, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said in horror, ¡°The resentment of the evil spirits is too strong. They¡¯re also like nightmares in the eerie world. They shouldn¡¯t be delicious, right?¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯sst sentence answered Su Qianqian¡¯s question. ¡°It¡¯s fine if it doesn¡¯t taste good. 1 have ghost ink pastry.¡± Su Qianqian didn¡¯t care. Rather than saying that Su Qianqian didn¡¯t care, it was more like she didn¡¯t take evil spirits seriously. The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass said, ¡°It was once recorded that in the eerie world, an evil ghost of the Asura-level appeared and almost destroyed the entire hell.¡± The words ¡°Asura-level¡± were also a new term for the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen believed that an Asura-level evil spirit was definitely above the Ghost Emperor level. At this moment, Deng Yugang said to Su Qianqian, ¡°Qianqian, wait a little longer before we y the game of rebellion.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Su Qianqian asked. Deng Yugang said, ¡°Because there are many powerful eerie. They want to y a game of rebellion with Qianqian.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Su Qianqian was ted. At this moment, Li Xingyuan said to Deng Yugang, ¡°Can you guess how many factions of Yama Hall will defect from the remaining nine?¡± Deng Yugang guessed, ¡°About three.¡± ¡°Three is enough.¡± Li Xingyuan nodded. Deng Yugang smiled, and said, ¡°That¡¯s just my guess. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Then, Deng Yugang changed the topic. He said to Su Qianqian, ¡°Qianqian, in about half an hour, we can go straight to the Yama Hall on the second floor.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Su Qianqian nodded slightly. As long as it was something that Su Qianqian was interested in, she was very willing to wait for half an hour. If it wasn¡¯t something she was interested in, she wouldn¡¯t be willing to wait for a second. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were discussing the mark of the underworld emperor. ¡°In that case, Su Qianqian and the Earth Store Bodhisattva of the Netherworld Hell both have a trump card to fight to the death.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed not that easy to rebel in the Netherworld Hell.¡± ¡°Of course, but Li Xingyuan and the others are not weak.¡± ¡°Su Qianqian is considered to have rebelledwfully. Let¡¯s see how the rebellion goes.¡± Theizens could not guess how many of the nine Yama Halls would be instigated to defect. One could not underestimate the faction of Yama Hall. If none of the remaining nine Yama Halls had been instigated to defect, then even if Su Qianqian had the mark of the underworld emperor, she would not be able to deal with the nine Yama Halls. Unless they defeated them one by one. Li Xingyuan and the others had already expected this. Otherwise, why would they have Su Qianqian build a new hell with the mark of the underworld emperor as her trump card? Moreover, the system of the hell could definitely make the eerie of the Netherworld Hell drool. Moving forward. Half an hour passed. ¡°Qianqian, you can bring us to the second level of Yama Hail now,¡± Deng Yugang said. ¡°Sure.¡± Su Qianqian nodded. Deng Yugang definitely had to get Su Qianqian¡¯s permission. One had to know that Su Qianqian, who had the mark of the underworld emperor, was his trump card! If not for Su Qianqian, they would not have been able to rebel in the Netherworld Flell and cause any huge waves. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had been standing beside Su Qianqian the entire time. Her current duty was only to be a guard by Su Qianqian¡¯s side. ¡°Sister Eerie, do the other Yama Halls also have a lot of money?¡± Su Qianqian asked. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen replied, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, there should be more than 200,000,000 hell coins.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so excited. Rebellion games are so fun.¡± Su Qianqian was extremely excited at the thought that she couldmand the rebellion and receive money. Li Xingyuan and the others were quite confident in rebelling. After all, Su Qianqian had the mark of the underworld emperor, which was equivalent to rebelling with a just cause 0. However, Li Xingyuan and the others were even more curious. Was the eerie faction that appeared in the second level of Yama Hall an enemy or a friend? If they were enemies, how many factions of Yama Hall would there be? How many factions of Yama Hall would there be if they were instigated to defect? Deng Yugang only guessed that the three Yama Hall factions would defect. A momentter. The passageway they chose directly led to the entrance of the second Yama Hall. In the second Yama Hall. The roof here was dozens of meters tall and so wide that one could not see the edge. This was because this ghost imperial pce hall? was circr, so there was naturally no edge to speak of. Su Qianqian and the others had just arrived at the second Yama Hall when they saw arge patch of the eerie. As for the quantity? There were at least thousands! Li Xingyuan and the others actually did not know if they were friends or foes. Suddenly, this group of the eerie floated towards Su Qianqian. On the other hand, the Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass did not notice the eerie exuding killing intent and hostility. In other words, thisrge bunch of the eerie was a faction of Yama Hall that had been instigated to defect. The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass had already determined it with just a nce. Only three factions of Yama Hall had been instigated to defect. Deng Yugang had actually guessed correctly? Could it be that Deng Yugang really had the ability to predict the future? Actually, Deng Yugang simply knew the 10 Great Yama Halls better than the other Chosen Ones. After the three Yama Hall Masters greeted them, the other eerie people also bowed to Su Qianqian. ¡°The people of the second level of Yama Hall 0!¡± ¡°The members of the fifth level of Yama Hall!¡± ¡°The members of Yama Hall on the seventh floor!¡± ¡°Greetings, new governor!¡± Chapter 320 - 320: Fighting For Qianqian’s Hell! Chapter 320: Fighting For Qianqian¡¯s Hell! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Qianqian said to the three Yama Hall members, ¡°Charge, charge, charge!¡± Then, the eerie from three Yama Halls immediately responded to Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian and the others headed straight to the third Yama Hall. Since the second Yama Hall was filled with the factions that joined the rebellion, what gathered in the third Yama Hall was definitely the resistance of the Yama Halls. Moreover, in the third Yama Hall, there were people from the third, fourth, sixth, eighth, ninth, and 10th level. Only a third of the members of Yama Halls chose to defect. However, this had already reached the effect that Li Xingyuan and the others had expected. After all, with an additional three Yama Halls, they would definitely be able to fight against the six remaining Yama Halls. On the way to the third level of Yama Halls. Li Xingyuan asked the Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass, ¡°How far is the 5 Underworld Pces from the 10 Great Yama Halls?¡± The Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass said bluntly, ¡°It¡¯s just one soul bridge away.¡± Deng Yugang said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The 5 Underworld Pces will definitely rebel. Moreover, the governor of the Netherworld Hell has to gather the 5 Underworld Pces first beforeunching an attack on us.¡± The Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass nodded, and said, ¡°Husband, Deng Yugang is right.¡± At first, Li Xingyuan was worried that the Earth Store Bodhisattva would bring the forces of the 5 Underworld Pces over when they were fighting the Yama Hall. However, after hearing Deng Yugang¡¯s analysis and the affirmation of the Ghost Empress of the Qingming Pass, he knew that the governor of the Netherworld Hell would definitely not move out so quickly. After all, he¡¯d first gather the forces of the 5 Underworld Pces. It was impossible for him toe alone. He was the one who built the 5 Underworld Pces. As for the 10 Great Yama Halls, they were equivalent to the subsidiary ghost imperial cities in the court passes. Li Xingyuan¡¯s current problem should be to eliminate all the forces of Yama Halls that were resisting. Only then could he carry out the final battle with the Netherworld Hell. On the third floor of Yama Hall. A total of 2,500 eerie appeared here. The cold Yin Qi made the third Yama Hall silent. An intense killing intent was released from the eerie¡¯s bodies. ¡°Go, go, go!¡± With Su Qianqian¡¯s order, Li Xingyuan and the others led the charge. However, with the enhancement of Su Qianqian¡¯s mark of the underworld emperor, the three Yama Halls seemed to have been injected with chicken blood, and their strength increased several times. Because Su Qianqian, who had the mark of the underworld emperor, had personallye to the battlefield. Thus, under themand of the mark of the underworld emperor, three Yama Halls¡¯ strange ghost dao powers were enhanced. The three Yama Halls had grown at least three times stronger. Simrly, when Li Xingyuan and the others were protected by the mark of the underworld emperor, the damage they suffered from ghost curses was reduced by about 70%. Even though there were a total of 2,500 enemies in the six Yama Halls, Su Qianqian¡¯s troops were not weaker at all. Boom! In an instant, the third Yama Hall rumbled. The intense turbulence was like a level 18 gale or an earthquake. Boom! Ghost curse spells that were like wooden stakes kept passing through Miaomiao¡¯s body. When Miaomiao saw that there was a huge hole in her stomach, her expression was actually extremely calm. ¡°Why is my body still so weak?¡± Miaomiao was very helpless. She had originally thought that with the protection of Su Qianqian¡¯s mark of the underworld emperor, her defense would increase by several times. Why couldn¡¯t she withstand the wood ghost curse from a Ghost Emperor? Even a lv.10 ghost curse spell could prate Miaomiao¡¯s body. However, Miaomiao was the descendant of one of the four Corpse Ancestors. It was equivalent to her having an immortal body. Otherwise, how could Miaomiao have survived until now? Not only could she be beaten up, but she could also fight with her life. The other eerie could activate ghost curse spells andunch countless fatal attacks on Miaomiao, but Miaomiao only needed tounch one fatal attack. Deng Yugang¡¯s figure shed back and forth in the eerie¡¯s crowd. By the time he stopped, the eerie that he had brushed past had already exploded. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Li Xingyuan and the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass were even more ferocious. The man and ghost couple cooperated and attacked from top to bottom. Li Xingyuan, in particr, relied on soul-chasing talismans to release golden light that constantly swept through the surrounding eerie. Every beam of golden light that shot out from the soul-chasing talisman entered the bodies of the eerie and immediately turned it into ashes. As for the three Yama Halls that had defected, under the enhancement of Su Qianqian¡¯s mark of the underworld emperor, they also became abnormally ferocious. The third level of Yama Hall was extremely chaotic. However, the strange thing was that the three Yama Hall members who had been instigated to defect did not identally kill their teammates. Actually, it was rted to the clothes they were wearing. On a closer look, one would discover that the eerie of Yama Hall, be it the Ghost Emperor Envoys, the Ghost Emperor Officials, or the others, were ail wearing different clothes. Their clothes all had patterns that represented numbers 1 to 10. Even in chaos, there was scarcely any possibility of identally killing allies. Of course, Situ Jinghao, one of the Chosen Ones, seemed to have gone crazy from killing. The eerie that she caught were all crushed. She really relied on the enhancement of her Heavenly Fiend power to crush the eerie one by one. Moreover, many allies were killed by Situ Jinghao. It was unknown if she could not tell the difference, or if she did it on purpose. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen did not participate in the battle this time. She had always been by Su Qianqian¡¯s side. ¡°Yah, there¡¯s a strong eerie there!¡± Bang! Where Su Qianqian pointed, attacks followed. She just pointed where Li Xingyuan and the others were to attack. ¡°That eerie is so powerful!¡± ¡°There!¡± The eerie that Su Qianqian was pointing at were all hall masters of Yama Hall. Even though Su Qianqian did not know the exact strength of these eerie, she could tell which one was powerful. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were also staring at the live-stream. ¡°1,000 against 2,500, they actually have an advantage!¡± ¡°Su Qianqian has the mark of the underworld emperor. It has the power to enhance and protect them.¡± ¡°If Su Qianqian seeds in the rebellion in the 10 Great Yama Halls, it also means that Su Qianqian and the others will pass the fifth trial.¡± ¡°Of course, but the real danger of death is behind. It¡¯s very likely that Su Qianqian and the others will be wiped out.¡± Theizens had already seen all the Chosen Ones die in an Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Moreover, rebelling in the Netherworld Hell was too dangerous, even though this was a shortcut topleting the trial. The Chosen Ones who yed the game of rebellion with Su Qianqian would really rebel until they lost their lives! Even if they were notpletely wiped out, there was a high chance that most of the Chosen Ones would die when the rebellion failed.. Chapter 321 - 321: Everyone Completes The Fifth Trial! Chapter 321 - 321: Everyone Completes The Fifth Trial! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions An hour or soter. In the third Yama Hall. Four Yama Ghost Emperors at the main hall level had already been killed by Li Xingyuan and the others. Due to the rebellion of the three Yama Halls, Li Xingyuan and the others didn¡¯t have to deal with those Ghost Emperor Judges and the Ghost Emperors of Yama Hall. Otherwise, they might not have won this chaotic battle.
Although it was not over yet. However, the situation was already clear. In less than two hours, the battle in Yama Hall woulde to an end. After Li Xingyuan and the others saw the situation and figured it out, they actually surrounded the enemies from both sides. They did not want the other six Yama Halls to escape. It was not because they didn¡¯t want to let the tiger return to the mountain and leave behind future troubles, but to prevent them from going to the other levels of the Yama Hall and moving the small vault away. One eerie couldn¡¯t move everything, but 10? What about 100? Hence, they would not let them go if they could! ¡°There¡¯s also a powerful eerie there.¡± Su Qianqian had just pointed over when Jiang Jing immediately attacked a Ghost Emperor at the secondary pce level. Jiang Jing was ate-stage Foundation Establishment Cultivator, and his strength was not inferior to Gao Cun¡¯s. His strength was more than enough to deal with the eerie at lv.36. Jiang Jing was actually a cultivator who used swords. He shed out with his sword. The sword qi was prating like a rainbow, approaching a deputy hall-level Yama Ghost Emperor. The sword qi was like a bolt of lightning as it shed down from above the head of the Ghost Emperor. Crack! The Ghost Emperor that was struck by this sword qi immediately split into two. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were all sighing. ¡°After seeing so many cultivators, I finally saw a cultivator who uses a sword.¡± ¡°I used to think that cultivators used swords, and it was so cool to use swords. They could ride swords and fly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The other Chosen Ones either used axes, kitchen knives, or sticks. Gao Cun even used a hoe. 1 feel that they have lowered the level of a cultivator.¡± Most of theizens believed that cultivators were noble existences, so such a noble cultivator should be using a sword. Anything could be treated as a weapon. Who said that cultivators had to use swords? Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream saw that Chosen One No. 17, Kang Shaoqiu, had turned into a red bull, and was rampaging towards the eerie in the surroundings. Any eerie that was sent flying was dealt a second blow by him. As a descendant of the ox race, Kang Shaoqiu was naturally powerful, but he was still far inferior to Fan Jian. Fan Jian, who was silent, looked like a wooden chicken in battle, but he would pop out a bead from time to time. The bead in his hand seemed to have infinite power. It actually passed through the bodies of the three Ghost Emperor Envoys in a row and returned to his hand. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream could not tell what treasure Fan Jian was using at all. No matter what kind of technique it was, it was quite powerful to be able to instantly kill a lv.33 Ghost Emperor Envoy. Moreover, theizens could tell that Fan Jian had not used his full strength at all. Apart from cultivators, the Chosen Ones here also included descendants of ancient ns with special powers and physiques, as well as some unknown methods. Among them, Fan Jian, Zhan Tingting, Zhang Dabao, and Deng Yugang, these four Chosen Ones, were unfathomable. Especially Zhan Tingting. The eerie that were within 50 centimeters of her actually broke into pieces. On a closer look, they realized that many threads of silk as thin as steel wires had grown out of her body. Theizens could not see through Zhan Tingting at all. They only knew that she was very powerful. Actually, these 12 Chosen Ones, including Su Qianqian, were all strong. They at least had the strength to deal with the lv.36 Ghost Emperor. The day ended. An hour and a halfter. In the third Yama Hall. The surroundings were in a mess, and there was dense ghost qi everywhere. It was over. The six Yama Halls could not resist the forces of Qianqian¡¯s Hell. If it wasn¡¯t for Li Xingyuan and the others ying the game of rebellion with Su Qianqian, it would really be very difficult for Su Qianqian to continue rebelling in the Netherworld Hell. All of this was because Su Yang had given Li Xingyuan and the others a notification so that they would y the game of rebellion with Su Qianqian. Now, Su Qianqian and the others began to search the treasury on each floor. The three Yama Halls were also helping. These three Yama Halls were really obedient. However, they were all after money. Furthermore, Zhang Dabao had painted a big picture for them. It was precisely because the Qianqian¡¯s Hell that Su Qianqian had built was too tempting. Most importantly, Su Qianqian also had the mark of the underworld emperor, so she waspletely qualified to be the new master of this hell. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream sighed. ¡°None of the Chosen Ones died!¡± ¡°How are they so strong?¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking me? Whom should 1 ask?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to be strong? Could it be that the Chosen Ones can only be tortured and killed by demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts one-sidedly like before?¡± Theizens also admitted that the humans on the Blue were generally very weak. However, there were also powerful figures on the Blue, especially in the Dragon Country. It was just that the number might only be one in 1,000,000, or one in 10,000,000. This was a 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. The people chosen by the Heavenly Dao System were all people with potential to pass the trial. However, some Chosen Ones died before their potential could bepletely stimted. Some Chosen Ones¡¯ potential had long been stimted. Actually, Miaomiao was the only exception among the Chosen Ones. She did not know that she was a Corpse Ancestor¡¯s descendant after entering the Otherworld Instance Dungeon Netherworld Hell. When she found out that she could still live after being disemboweled, she started to take off. Be it the descendant of the Corpse Ancestor or the descendants of other ancient ns, the limits of their strength were only at the Human Emperor level. However, to cultivators, the strength of the Human Emperor realm was not the beginning or the end. It was just part of the process. About an hour and a halfter. Su Qianqian and the others had already obtained about three billion hell coins from the 10 Great Yama Halls. Su Qianqian divided the hell coins into 13 portions. The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass and the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen also got a share. Every Chosen One could obtain 230,000,000 hell coins. ¡°Great, we can continue to y the game of rebellion!¡± As soon as Su Qianqian finished speaking, the notification from the Heavenly Dao System immediately spread. Ring! Ring! Ring! Then, the voice of the Heavenly Dao System entered the ears of the Chosen Ones like a broadcast. [Congrattions to Chosen One No. 1, Chosen One No. 4, Chosen One No. 6, Chosen One No. 7, Chosen One No. 8, Chosen One No. 10, Chosen One No. 11, Chosen One No. 14, Chosen One No. 16, Chosen One No. 17, Chosen One No. 18, Chosen One No. 19, Chosen One No. 20 for each obtaining 200,000,000 hell coins and sessfullypleting the fifth trial. They each obtain 50,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward.] Meanwhile, everyone hadpleted the fifth trial! However, the expressions of Li Xingyuan and the others became solemn.. Chapter 322 - 322: Success Depends On This! Chapter 322 - 322: Sess Depends On This! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was not because they hadpleted the fifth trial and did not receive a special Heavenly Dao reward. Instead, the rebellion in the Netherworld Hell had already reached thest step. Now, the 5 Underworld Pces were the deciding factor. The 5 Underworld Pces were different from the 10 Great Yama Halls. First of all, the 5 Underworld Pces had been personally nurtured by the Earth Store Bodhisattva. They were his trusted factions jj.
It was definitely not so easy to instigate them to defect. After all, it was just empty talk if it wasn¡¯t backed by some actions. However, there were no absolutes in the world. They could also instigate trusted aides to defect. However, in Li Xingyuan¡¯s opinion, at least two Netherworld Hell factions had to be instigated to rebel before they had a chance to overthrow the Netherworld Hell. Li Xingyuan and the others started discussing. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to instigate the 5 Underworld Pces to defect. After all, they are trusted aides of the Earth Store Bodhisattva. Even if they will waver for money, it¡¯s far from enough.¡± ¡°In the eerie world, money can make ghosts push millstones. Looks like we have to take out all the money we have.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m not interested in money. Just take it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, either. It¡¯s not just the hell coins, but also the Heavenly Dao coins 1 just obtained.¡± Deng Yugang and the others nned to pool together all the money. Su Qianqian actually took out the money she had obtained. Su Qianqian took out all her money, and asked everyone, ¡°Uncles, Aunties, is that enough?¡± Su Qianqian was so proactive because she wanted to continue ying the game of rebellion. However, the rebellion game required money. Li Xingyuan said bluntly, ¡°It¡¯s probably enough to instigate an Underworld Pce, even if it¡¯s a trusted aide of the Earth Store Bodhisattva.¡± However, everyone knew that everyone¡¯s money was only 3.5 billion hell coins. It was basically impossible to instigate two of the 5 Underworld Pces to defect. Unless they obtained another 1.5 billion hell coins. But there was no time now. The Earth Store Bodhisattva had found out about Qianqian¡¯s Hell more than three hours ago. And the fact that Su Qianqian, who had established Qianqian¡¯s Hell, had the mark of the underworld emperor definitely made the Earth Store Bodhisattva very afraid. After all, she was an existence that could threaten his status. In other words, any creature¡ªbe it the eerie or a human¡ªcould be the ruler of the Netherworld Hell as long as they had the mark of the underworld emperor. If it was an ordinary rebellion, the Earth Store Bodhisattva would not need to do anything. But how could this be an ordinary rebellion? Su Qianqian was basically rebelling righteously. It was only natural that she fought for the throne. It was as if another ferocious tiger had appeared on a mountaintop, fighting for the peak. If Su Qianqian had not had the mark of the underworld emperor, she would not have been able to take down the 10 Great Yama Halls. Without Su Qianqian, Li Xingyuan and the others could not rebel at all. Of course, the prerequisite for all of this was that they were apanying Su Qianqian in a game of rebellion. Just as everyone was thinking of a way, the Heavenly Dao System¡¯s voice sounded again. [Trial Six: Congrattions, Chosen One No. 1, Chosen One No. 4, Chosen One No. 6, Chosen One No. 7, Chosen One No. 8, Chosen One No. 10, Chosen One No. 11, Chosen One No. 14, Chosen One No. 16, Chosen One No. 17, Chosen One No. 18, Chosen One No. 19, Chosen One No. 20. In the Netherworld Hell?, each of you must obtain two billion hell coins within a month.] [Warm reminder: Those who arete will be killed. Good luck to everyone!] Then, Li Xingyuan and the others took a deep breath. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s earning money again!¡± ¡°20,000,000 to 200,000,000 hell coins, and then 2,000,000,000 hell coins. It seems that from the beginning, the only way to obtain two billion hell coins was to rebel?¡± ¡°That might not be the case. It¡¯s just that the probability of obtaining two billion hell coins through other methods in a month is less than 10%.¡± ¡°Actually, from the moment 1 found out about the fifth trial, 1 had already guessed that there was a high chance it¡¯d be about obtaining more hell coins in the sixth trial.¡± ¡°Everyone knows that.¡± Li Xingyuan and the others were not surprised by the sixth trial mission. After all, they had already guessed most of it. It was just that it was very difficult to obtain these two billion hell coins. Therefore, they could only continue to rebel. However, Li Xingyuan and the others were thinking about how to rebel. Without instigating two Underworld Pces, it was basically impossible to resist. Not only that, they might even lose their lives because of this. The 5 Underworld Pces were different from the 10 Great Yama Halls. To be precise, the eerie of the 5 Underworld Pces were more than 10 times stronger than the eerie of the 10 Great Yama Halls. Among the 12 Chosen Ones, other than Su Qianqian, only Jiang Jing and Gao Cun, twote-stage Foundation Establishment Cultivators, could deal with an Underworld Pce¡¯s Ghost Emperor alone. Even with Li Xingyuan¡¯s strength, he could not deal with a lord of the 5 Underworld Pces. This was normal. To be able to be the Underworld Pce¡¯s Ghost Emperor, his strength would have to be around lv.38. As for the Underworld Pce¡¯s Ghost Emperor, his strength would not be lower than lv.37. Therefore, if they did not rebel, four-fifths of the Chosen Ones would die just to deal with a Ghost Emperor of an Underworld Pce. Moreover, the 5 Underworld Pces not only had the Ghost Emperors of the Underworld Pce, but also the lv.36 Ghost Emperor Judges. Moreover, there were no less than 20 ghost judges in each Underworld Pce. There was no need to mention the Ghost Emperor Officials and Ghost Emperor Envoys. Moreover, the governor who controlled the entire Netherworld Hell, the Earth Store Bodhisattva, was undoubtedly the strongest eerie in the Netherworld Hell. This was also the reason why Li Xingyuan and the others¡¯ expressions became abnormally solemn because of the arrival of the sixth trial. Now, Li Xingyuan and the others had no choice. ¡°Why is the ghost aura in your body so strong?¡± The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass looked at the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said, ¡°Ever since I officially became Small Master¡¯s ghost servant, the ghost qi in my body has always been increasing. Also, after Small Master obtained the mark of the underworld emperor, this kind of enhanced ghost Dao power has always been on my body.¡± The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass nodded. ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass, is there a problem?¡± the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen asked. The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass did not answer the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s question. Instead, she asked, ¡°Did he agree to let you be Qianqian¡¯s ghost servant?¡± The ¡°he¡± that the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass was referring to was naturally Su Yang. ¡°Yes!¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen nodded. At the side, Li Xingyuan was also very puzzled as to what his wife wanted to say. ¡°Wife, is there a problem?¡± Li Xingyuan naturally did not know as much about the eerie world as the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass. The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass said bluntly, ¡°You have to pay an extremely heavy price to activate the ghost servant curse spell with a Ghost Emperor-level eerie.¡± As for the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, she immediately panicked. If anything happened to Su Qianqian because of her, how would she exin it to Su Yang? ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡± Li Xingyuan asked. Chapter 323 - 323: Taking In The Ghost Empress Of Qingming Pass As A Ghost Servant! Chapter 323: Taking In The Ghost Empress Of Qingming Pass As A Ghost Servant! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass said, ¡°The price to pay for taking in a Ghost Emperor eerie as a ghost servant is a bacsh.¡± ¡°Devouring the master?¡± Li Xingyuan asked. The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass nodded. Then, she looked at Li Xingyuan, and said, ¡°Husband, when the strength of us eerie reaches lv.30, there will be a kind of resentment on our bodies. Whether we subdue or submit, as long as we be ghost servants, the resentment will transfer to our master. This is a bacsh.¡± The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass continued, ¡°Even the Earth Store Bodhisattva doesn¡¯t dare to take in eerie at lv.30 as ghost servants.¡± Deng Yugang asked, ¡°Sister-inw, did the benefits that the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen obtained increase her ghost dao strength?¡± The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass replied, ¡°It¡¯s not only the increase in ghost dao strength, but also the increase in Yin lifespan.¡± ¡°Then, Sister-inw, what about the master?¡± Deng Yugang asked. ¡°Absolute loyalty!¡± The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass only replied with these words. In the eerie world, loyalty was too rare. This was because the eerie were insatiable. For money, they could even sell the wife and children. Loyalty was extremely precious in the eerie world. ¡°The price to pay for taking in a Ghost-Emperor-level ghost servant is indeed very high. It feels like I have a conscience to exchange for money.¡± Deng Yugang believed that even the governor of the Netherworld Hell would not take in a Ghost-Emperor-level ghost servant. Although the governor of the Netherworld Hell needed loyal subordinates very much, the price he had to pay was something the Earth Store Bodhisattva of the Netherworld Hell could not ept. At this moment, Li Xingyuan and the others looked at Su Qianqian, who was in the pile of money. ¡°Wife, if that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t Qianqian suffer a bacsh?¡± Li Xingyuan found it very unbelievable. ording to the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass, after the resentment of the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen rebounded, Su Qianqian would be entangled by the resentment. When the resentment reached a certain level, the rebound would kill her. The Ghost Emperor at Qingming Pass shook her head, and said, ¡°Husband, I don¡¯t know, either. It seems that she didn¡¯t suffer any side effects of the curse.¡± At the mention of the side effects of the ghost servant curse spell, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream immediately recalled something. ¡°Do you still remember Su Qianqian¡¯s curse?¡± ¡°I remember. The side effects she suffered were negligible. She was dizzy for two to three seconds, and she panted for a few seconds.¡± ¡°Damn, why did Su Qianqian suffer such a small side effect?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost negligible.¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream did not understand why Su Qianqian would suffer such a small side effect. Since it was a curse spell, be it a ghost curse or other curse spells, they all had side effects. However, the side effects that Su Qianqian suffered were so minute that they could almost be ignored. Fan Jian, who had always been quiet, actually spoke again. The first thing he said was a Royal Flush. This time, it was probably another Royal Flush. Fan Jian said to Li Xingyuan and the others, ¡°Su Qianqian isn¡¯t the only one. Resentment can¡¯t devour the people whose hearts are still unbroken. The other little girls¡¯ hearts are also unbroken.¡± ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, she¡¯s childlike?¡± Deng Yugang asked. Fan Jian nodded, and said, ¡°Yes.¡± What was childlike? It was the innocent nature of children. Hearing this, Deng Yugang had a sh of inspiration, and then Gao Cun and Zhang Dabao seemed to havee to a realization. Then, even the expressions of Jiang Jing, Li Xingyuan, and the others changed subtly. Miaomiao, Zhan Tingting, and the others were at a loss. ¡°Leader, did you think of something?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me?¡± Miaomiao and the others werepletely confused. Why did everyone suddenly look overjoyed? Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were also confused. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being childlike?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange. What did they think of?¡± Theizens were getting more and more curious. Meanwhile, Deng Yugang said to Li Xingyuan and the others, ¡°Have you all thought of it?¡± ¡°Rather than saying that 1 thought of it, it would be better to say that Fan Jian is throwing bricks to attract jade.¡± Zhang Dabao looked at Fan Jian. Somehow, Zhang Dabao felt that Fan Jian had hidden himself very well. It was not only his strength, but also his intelligence. It was as if he had seen through everything in this Netherworld Hell. Fan Jian did not continue to speak. Li Xingyuan said to the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass, ¡°Wife, can you be Su Qianqian¡¯s ghost servant?¡± As soon as he said that, even the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass immediately understood. If the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass became Su Qianqian¡¯s ghost servant, her ghost dao strength would increase greatly. That was because Su Qianqian¡¯s body contained an endless ghostly aura. However, Miaomiao and the others immediately understood. ¡°I see!¡± ¡°Let Little Qianqian take the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass as a ghost servant. With the enhancement of the mark of the underworld emperor, the strength of the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass will beparable to that of the masters of the 5 Underworld Pces.¡± Miaomiao and Zhan Tingting also understood that because of the innocence in Su Qianqian¡¯s heart, she would not be devoured by the resentment brought about by the ghost ve curse spell. It was equivalent to putting a time bomb on her?. What was there to be afraid of? Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream began to pay attention to Chosen One No. 8, Fan Jian. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always been paying attention to Fan Jian among the Chosen Ones. I also know that he hid himself very well, but 1 didn¡¯t expect him to hide so well!¡± ¡°To be able to bring hope to people in a desperate situation, it¡¯s really awesome!¡± ¡°No matter how deep he hides, he¡¯s not as unfathomable as Su Yang.¡± ¡°Of course. Otherwise, how would thetter give Su Qianqian a mark of the underworld emperor?¡± Even though theizens knew that there were powerful people hidden in Dragon Country, when it came to who hid the most, everyone spoke of Su Yang in unison! Of course, they also believed that there was always someone better. Su Yang was only the person they knew to hide the most, but he was definitely not the strongest person in Dragon Country. If there was anyone else, the fickleizens believed it would definitely be the Dragon n. The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass came before Su Qianqian. ¡°Little Qianqian, can you take me in as your ghost servant?¡± the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass asked. As for the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass, she did this for Li Xingyuan. Of course, the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass did not mind bing Su Qianqian¡¯s ghost servant. ¡°Why?¡± Su Qianqian asked. The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass said honestly, ¡°Because in this way, my Ghost Dao strength can increase greatly. At that time, everyone can continue to y the game of rebellion with you.¡± Su Qianqian immediately understood and nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright!¡± After seeing Su Qianqian nod, the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass looked at Li Xingyuan. Li Xingyuan also nodded. Upon seeing this, Su Qianqian tilted her head slightly, thinking about what her father had said. Chapter 324 - 324: Su Qianqian Can Only Carry Female Eerie! Chapter 324: Su Qianqian Can Only Carry Female Eerie! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Hug!¡± Su Qianqian suddenly opened her hand. The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass immediately squatted down and spread her hands. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to hug you for a long time.¡± When the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass first saw Su Qianqian, she felt that she was too cute. Moreover, she dreamed of having a human child. The moment she hugged her, the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass felt a surge of ghostly aura that kept being released. It was the ghost ve curse! For the first time, the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass realized that the ghost ve curse could be so powerful. However, it also made the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen feel very inferior. Other than being beautiful, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s potential in the ghost dao was definitely far inferior to that of the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass. ¡°Master, from now on, I¡¯m your ghost servant. If there¡¯s anything, you must instruct me to do it,¡± said the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass. Upon hearing this, Su Qianqian asked, ¡°Auntie, are you eerie?¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯m the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass. I¡¯m also an eerie one,¡± the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass said. ¡°Then, are you delicious?¡± Su Qianqian¡¯s words shocked Li Xingyuan. The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass smacked her tongue, and said, ¡°Small Master, I¡¯m old now. It doesn¡¯t taste good.¡± Su Qianqian nodded, and said, ¡°Alright then.¡± In Su Qianqian¡¯s impression, the earth eerie could be made into pastries to eat. As for the fire eerie, they could be used to make wine. However, Su Qianqian was only five years old, so she naturally did not want to drink. ¡°Oh, Daddy¡¯s not full yet.¡± Su Qianqian took out the wine bottle from her universe pouch. She wanted to fill the bottle with wine. The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass said, ¡°Leave it to me, Small Master.¡± The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you fill up the wine.¡± Su Qianqian shook her head, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to. 1 want to fill my father¡¯s ss myself.¡± Then, the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass nodded, and said, ¡°Master?, the 5 Underworld Pces have good wine that has been stored for 5,000 years. There are also many delicious foods.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Qianqian became excited again. ¡°Alright!¡± Su Qianqian had been listening to Li Xingyuan and the others just now. Because they talked about the 5 Underworld Pces, she knew that they were going to y a game of rebellion in the 5 Underworld Pces. Deng Yugang walked over, and said to Su Qianqian, ¡°Little Qianqian, take in two or three more ghost servants. We can continue to y the game of rebellion with you.¡± Su Qianqian asked, ¡°Do you want to hug them?¡± ¡°You can say that,¡± Deng Yugang said. Su Qianqian shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want!¡± Li Xingyuan was shocked again. A child¡¯s temper was really unpredictable! However, Deng Yugang knew why. ¡°They¡¯re all very gentle and kind women eerie,¡± Deng Yugang said. However, Su Qianqian¡¯s thoughts were clearly not that deep. She just did not want to hug a stranger. However, after thinking about ying a game of rebellion, she actually agreed. Li Xingyuan said to Deng Yugang, ¡°Aren¡¯t you thinking too much? Qianqian is still a five-year-old girl. There¡¯s no such thing, right?¡± Deng Yugang smiled, and said, ¡°Captain, that won¡¯t do. Even if they¡¯re eerie, you can¡¯t let Su Qianqian hug opposite sex.¡± Hearing Deng Yugang¡¯s resolute words, Li Xingyuan and the others finally understood the reason. He was afraid of Su Yang! After all, wouldn¡¯t it be courting death to let the daughter of a big shot hug the eerie of opposite sex? Li Xingyuan sighed, and said, ¡°I was negligent.¡± Then, Deng Yugang said to Su Qianqian, ¡°Qianqian, in another half an hour, we¡¯ll go to the 5 Underworld Pces to y a game of rebellion.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Su Qianqian nodded in agreement. At this moment, Li Xingyuan and the others began to n the next step. The first step was to find lv.36 female eerie from the three Yama Halls. The male eerie did not have the fortune to be able to enjoy the treatment of being hugged by Su Qianqian, let alone to be taken in as a ghost servant. The reason why he wanted to find lv.36 eerie was very clear. It was to increase their ghost dao power after bing Su Qianqian¡¯s ghost servants. The second step was to instigate the rebellion of the 5 Underworld Pces. In the beginning, they did not have much confidence in instigating one or two Underworld Pce factions. After all, the 5 Underworld Pces¡¯ pce masters were trusted aides of the Earth Store Bodhisattva. Things were different now. Because he had an even more powerful bargaining chip, which was Su Qianqian¡¯s ghost ve curse. That was a ghost ve curse that even the Earth Store Bodhisattva did not know how to use. Furthermore, their strength had increased by a huge margin. In the eerie world, when the eerie became stronger, they could naturally obtain more money. There was no reason not to understand this logic. ¡­Unless there were no female pce masters in the 5 Underworld Pces. As long as there were any, the possibility of them rebelling was very high. Zhang Dabao started drawing cakes again J). His ability to deceive people was really extraordinary. Li Xingyuan used the power of the person in the painting to transmit the information to the 5 Underworld Pces. Even though the 5 Underworld Pces were still very united, with this powerful bargaining chip, the rebellion was half sessful. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen did not feel that she had fallen out of favor because Su Qianqian would subdue other eerie as ghost servants. She was despising herself for being too weak. She could not take on the responsibility of protecting Su Qianqian and all that. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had long known about this. The reason why she no longer interacted with Su Yang was because she was too slow, and could not keep up with Su Yang at all. Now, she could not even keep up with Su Qianqian¡¯s pace. About an hour and a halfter. Su Qianqian had taken in three Yama Halls¡¯ eight female eerie as ghost servants. However, it was far from enough. With their strength, even with the enhancement of the mark of the underworld emperor, they could only deal with the deputy pce master-level Ghost Emperors of the 5 Underworld Pces. Unless they could subdue the main and deputy pce masters of the 5 Underworld Pces, and there were more than four of them, they had no confidence in overthrowing the Netherworld Hell. Now, Su Qianqian and the others passed through a soul-connecting bridge on the 10th level of Yama Hall. Thus, they entered the territory of the 5 Underworld Pces. Everyone looked ahead. 5 pces connected in the shape of five-pointed star appeared in midair. They looked like five heavenly pces standing in the sky. From afar, they seemed very small. However, in reality, the area of the 5 Underworld Pces was three to four timesrgerpared to 10 Yama Halls. Swoosh! In an instant, ghostly shadows started floating out from the middle and the left-hand side of the 5 Underworld Pces. Moreover, half of the sky was gloomy, and the ghost aura spread for hundreds of kilometers. ¡°Two factions from the Underworld Pces!¡± Seeing this, Li Xingyuan heaved a sigh of relief. Two Underworld Pce factions had defected, which meant that victory was in their grasp. After all, Su Qianqian had one more bargaining chip than the Earth Store Bodhisattva. ¡°So many powerful eerie!¡± Su Qianqian looked at the eerie flying in the sky, and actually saw hundreds of them at a nce. They were all stronger than a Ghost Emperor?. Chapter 325 - 325: He’s The Strongest Person In The Dragon Country! Chapter 325 - 325: He¡¯s The Strongest Person In The Dragon Country! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Swoosh! In a moment, more than 800 eerie appeared in front of Su Qianqian. ¡°Greetings, new governor!¡± These eerie actually immediately bowed to Su Qianqian, and it was even a bow to acknowledge a new master. One had to know that these two Underworld Pces were trusted aides of the Earth Store Bodhisattva.
But so what if they were trusted aides? Even family would turn against each other for money. In the eerie world, it was even worse. At the side, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said, ¡°Small Master, you have to give them a hug. They can be very strong, and then they can y a game of rebellion with you.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen could only be Su Qianqian¡¯s guard. ¡°Alright.¡± Su Qianqian nodded. Then, out of the two Underworld Pces, a total of six eerie arrived in front of Su Qianqian. ¡°Hug!¡± Su Qianqian spread out her hands, causing the six Underworld Pce Ghost Empresses to be terrified. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said, ¡°This is a ghost ve curse unique to Small Master.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the six Underworld Pce Ghost Empresses no longer hesitated. They were naturally very willing to exchange absolute loyalty for powerful ghost dao power. If they had been unwilling, they wouldn¡¯t have joined the rebellion. Furthermore, these six Underworld Pce Ghost Empresses knew very well that Su Qianqian had the mark of the underworld emperor. It was not only the ¡°privilege¡± that the governor of the Netherworld Hell had. Now, Qianqian¡¯s Hell could be considered a new hell. However, in this territory, either the Netherworld Hell continued to exist, or the Qianqian¡¯s Hell reced this ce and became a new hell. Zhang Dabao¡¯s temptation was not bad. Most of the eerie in the Netherworld Hell hoped that Qianqian¡¯s Hell could rece the Netherworld Hell. When these Underworld Pce Ghost Empresses were hugged by Su Qianqian, an extremely majestic ghost aura seemed to surge into their bodies. They could clearly feel how terrifying Su Qianqian¡¯s ghostly aura was. They were even d that they had defected. If they were enemies, they might really be gone. ¡°Master!¡± These six Underworld Pce Ghost Empresses were very excited. That was a real increase in strength. Especially the two main pce-level Ghost Empresses. With the enhancement of the mark of the underworld emperor, their ghost dao strength had even reached the level of the strongest Ghost Empress. In other words, they were Ghost Empresses that could all fight the Earth Store Bodhisattva?. How was the ghost dao strength that they had exchanged for with their absolute loyalty from the ghost ve curse? However, these two Ghost Empresses were very grateful to Su Qianqian. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s y a game of rebellion together!¡± As soon as Su Qianqian finished speaking, these eerie became even more ambitious than before. Deng Yugang said to Li Xingyuan, ¡°The final battle ising. It¡¯s a life and death battle.¡± Li Xingyuan seemed to hear the meaning in Deng Yugang¡¯s words and his worry. Although the faction of Qianqian¡¯s Hell that Su Qianqian had established was alreadyparable to a faction of the Netherworld Hell, the Earth Store Bodhisattva also had the mark of the underworld emperor. If he used the ghost curse spell of the soul-summoning banner, he could open the gates of hell. This was an oue that Deng Yugang and the others could not expect or guess. However, it was still unknown if it would happen. Currently, the Netherworld Hell would be overthrown. This was 100%. As soon as Su Qianqian¡¯s order was given, arge mass of eerie floated out of the 5 Underworld Pces. The ghostly qi released in therge area was like dark clouds that covered the entire sky. Even from thousands of meters away, they could feel this terrifying ghost qi fluctuation. However, the eerie forces of Qianqian¡¯s Hell were not inferior to the forces of the Netherworld Hell at all. At a nce, it seemed like two forces that were ipatible with each other were intertwined. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream began to feel excited. ¡°The deciding battle between the two hells is about to begin.¡± ¡°In the beginning, 1 really didn¡¯t expect that Su Qianqian¡¯s so-called game of rebellion could really reach this stage.¡± ¡°Rather than saying that it¡¯s too easy to rebel in the Netherworld Hell, it¡¯s better to say that Su Qianqian¡¯s father, Su Yang, gave Su Qianqian the mark of the underworld emperor in order to let his daughter continue to y the game of rebellion, thereby stirring up the Netherworld Hell.¡± ¡°A big shot who can easily sweep through the Netherworld Hell can naturally do this easily.¡± ¡°Su Yang is too f*cking amazing. I admire him more and more.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you worship him. His strength is above the transcendent-level. He won¡¯t even look at you.¡± Ever since theizens learned that Su Yang had given Su Qianqian the mark of the underworld emperor, they no longer guessed that Su Yang¡¯s strength was at the transcendent-level. People with transcendent-level strength could clearly do this, but theizens always believed that Su Yang¡¯s strength was above transcendent-level. Even if theizens did not know what level was above the transcendent-level, it did not stop them from thinking that Su Yang was the strongest person in the Dragon Country that had appeared so far! While theizens were talking, arge group of the eerie floated down from the 5 Underworld Pces and appeared right in front of Su Qianqian. A strange ck-clothed eerie one opposite them entered everyone¡¯s eyes. This eerie one emitted an extremely intense ghost aura. He looked like a man in his forties. His face was pale, and his nails were 50 centimeters long. There were actually two 30-centimeter-long fangs at the corners of his mouth, and his pupils were dark blue. He was the Earth Store Bodhisattva and the governor of the Netherworld Hell. The Earth Store Bodhisattva was his title. That was because there were basically no names or surnames in the eerie world. For example, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was born on a lone mountain, and the ghost queen indicated her ghost dao level. Therefore, the Earth Store Bodhisattva¡¯s Earth Store part was his birthce or controllednd. The Bodhisattva 0 was the level of this eerie one¡¯s ghost dao. ¡°That ck eerie is so strong. It looks delicious.¡± Su Qianqian looked at the Earth Store Bodhisattva in the distance. She seemed to know that it was an earth eerie. In fact, the Earth Store Bodhisattva was really an earth eerie. ¡°Sister Eerie, is he delicious?¡± Su Qianqian asked the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen beside her. Horrified, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said, ¡°Small Master, even if he¡¯s an eerie one that grew in ck soil, he¡¯s the governor of the Netherworld Hell!¡± Su Qianqian clearly did not know how terrifying the governor of the Netherworld Hell was. As far as Su Qianqian was concerned, she had yet to encounter any demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts that she was afraid of. After all, from the first time she entered the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, the Demon Eating Forest, until now, she had not encountered any demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts that scared her. Did Su Qianqian feel no fear? Actually, that was not the case. Su Qianqian would also be afraid. However, Su Yang told her not to be afraid. After the Otherworld Instance Dungeon was a novel and fun hell, Su Qianqian seemed to have opened the door to a new world. Not only was she not afraid, but she was also ying happily in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Chapter 326 - 326: Qianqian’s Hell Vs. Netherworld Hell! Chapter 326 - 326: Qianqian¡¯s Hell Vs. Netherworld Hell! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, the Earth Store Bodhisattva spoke. His voice could actually be heard clearly by Su Qianqian. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Su Qianqian did not answer. Instead, she looked at the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. ¡°Sister Eerie, should I answer him?¡±
Su Qianqian seemed to know that the Earth Store Bodhisattva was asking her. As for the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, she said bluntly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for Small Master to answer, but you can still answer. It¡¯spletely up to you.¡± Su Qianqian nodded, and said, ¡°Then let me answer.¡± ¡°My name is Su Qianqian. I¡¯m five years old this year, and I¡¯m in the senior ss at Rainbow Starlight Kindergarten.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone among the eerie was stunned. Li Xingyuan and the others could not help butugh. Fan Jian, who had always been a man of few words, had a smile on his face. Hearing Su Qianqian¡¯s words, the Earth Store Bodhisattva was stunned. The Earth Store Bodhisattva did not understand at all. Only Chosen Ones like Li Xingyuan knew. However, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream could not help butugh. ¡°Haha!¡± ¡°She introduced herself to the Earth Store Bodhisattva, and even said that she was studying in a kindergarten.¡± ¡°But aren¡¯t all self-introductions like this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but introducing herself in front of the Earth Store Bodhisattva is simply making meugh.¡± When theizens saw that Su Qianqian was still so innocent and cute when she introduced herself, they could not help butugh. However, Su Qianqian¡¯s introduction was very realistic. However, what the Earth Store Bodhisattva wanted to ask was not this, but who exactly was Su Qianqian? Why did she have the mark of the underworld emperor, and why did she rebel in the Netherworld Hell? In fact, the Earth Store Bodhisattva did not expect that in just a few days, Su Qianqian could seriously threaten his status in the Netherworld Hell. After all, there was nock of eerie rebelling in the Netherworld Hell. The reason was unwillingness. But how could it be so powerful? Before those forces of the eerie that rebelled could cause any waves, they were obliterated by the forces of court passes. But what about Su Qianqian? She was ying a game of rebellion. From a court pass to Yama Halls, and then to the 5 Underworld Pces, she had actually caused a hugemotion, and it was the kind that could not be stopped. Rather than saying that the Earth Store Bodhisattva did not take it seriously, it was more like he had not reacted at all. The mes of rebellion were burning too quickly. One could not underestimate Su Qianqian¡¯s interest in the game of rebellion. Children were like that when they wanted to y. Even if they did not eat or sleep, they had to continue ying. ¡°Are you tasty?¡± Su Qianqian asked the Earth Store Bodhisattva with a 1000 li voice transmission. Li Xingyuan and the others were surprised. What was the situation now? That was a tense situation, and it was about to erupt at any moment. Although Li Xingyuan and others were surprised, they seemed to be used to Su Qianqian¡¯s shocking words. Hearing that, the nearby Earth Store Bodhisattva released an extremely majestic ghost qi. It looked like an abyss. Clearly, the Earth Store Bodhisattva was really angry. ¡°You two traitors, I¡¯ve treated you well. How dare you betray me!¡± The ghost qi fluctuation released by the Earth Store Bodhisattva was clearly to intimidate the two Ghost Empresses of the Underworld Pce who had rebelled. However, these two Ghost Empresses were not afraid of the dignity of the Earth Store Bodhisattva. After all, their ghost dao strength had already increased greatly. ¡°Actually, we didn¡¯t want to betray the Earth Store Bodhisattva, either, but Master has given us too much.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to overthrow the Netherworld Hell. What we need here is a new hell.¡± Of the two Ghost Empresses, one was a fire eerie, and the other was a water eerie. No matter what level it was, the eerie¡¯s attributes would not change. The fire eerie was hot all over, and she could burn. The water eerie was wet all over. Even if her clothes were not wet, her body was still wet. Hearing them, the Earth Store Bodhisattva was even more furious. He did not ask further, and ordered, ¡°Destroy all the rebels in the Netherworld Hell!¡± Upon hearing this, more than 1,000 eerie floated towards Su Qianqian, and they looked like they were boiling with killing intent. ¡°Small Master!¡± Before the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen could say much, Su Qianqian had already issued an order. ¡°The game of rebellion can finally begin. Charge, charge, charge!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Li Xingyuan and the others, as well as the eerie, all went up to meet the enemy. Su Qianqian¡¯s expression became even more excited. Not to mention that Su Qianqian felt that the game of rebellion was very fun, even theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream probably dreamed ofmanding forces like this. Boom! The forces of Qianqian¡¯s Hell and the Netherworld Hell began to erupt. The battle could be said to be in full swing. Moreover, the scene of the battle was like a battlefield. This was a battlefield to begin with! Moreover, the eerie attacked with ghost curse spells. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had always been by Su Qianqian¡¯s side. Even though her strength was limited, she would do her best to protect Su Qianqian. Even if Su Qianqian had the ability to deal with ghosts, it was better to be safe than sorry. The Earth Store Bodhisattva wasmanding the eerie underlings. The Earth Store Bodhisattva did not immediately go forward to kill the enemy, mainly because he was waiting for an opportunity. An opportunity to kill themander. As Su Qianqian, who also had the mark of the underworld emperor, was undoubtedly the main target of the Earth Store Bodhisattva. The Earth Store Bodhisattva was also very clear that even if Su Qianqian¡¯s ghost dao strength could reach his level, it was impossible for her to rebel to this extent in the Netherworld Hell. After all, the mark of the underworld emperor was too powerful. As long as the eerie obeyed Su Qianqian¡¯s orders, they would be strengthened by the mark of the underworld emperor. Not only that, even Chosen Ones like Li Xingyuan were also protected by the mark of the underworld emperor. They could avoid more than 70% of the damage from the ghost curses. In an instant, the battle became very tense. It was difficult to see who had the advantage. After all, it had just begun. At this moment, Su Qianqian took out an unfinished box of ghost ink pastry from her universe pouch. She only ate one piece every time. It was not that she could not bear to eat everything, but she could not eat so much at once. She was only five years old. How big could her appetite be? Moreover, with the power of not going hungry when breathing, she had never felt hungry before. She just wanted to eat. ¡°Sister Eerie, here¡¯s a piece for you.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen shook her head repeatedly, and said, ¡°Small Master, I¡¯ve already eaten the two pieces of ghost ink pastry you gave me. I can¡¯t eat anymore.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen added, ¡°I still have a box of ghost ink pastry on me.¡± Su Qianqian said, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll eat by myself.¡± The ghost ink pastry was not some snack. Although it was a pastry, it was still made from the eerie. Su Qianqian was enjoying her meal. After all, not only was the ghost ink pastry sweet and delicious, but it was also flexible and soft. It was very delicious. Otherwise, Su Qianqian wouldn¡¯t have remembered the ghost ink pastry. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream began to lose theirposure.. Chapter 327 - 327: Both Hells’ Strength Is Blazing! Chapter 327: Both Hells¡¯ Strength Is zing! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was not because Su Qianqian was leisurely eating ghost ink pastry, but because more than half of the eerie of the three Yama Halls had already died. However, the Underworld Pce faction of the Earth Store Bodhisattva did not even lose 10%. It looked like they were about to lose. After all, the Netherworld Hell still had three of five Underworld Pce factions. Even if the rebels instigated two Underworld Pce factions to join them, three Yama Hall factions would not be able to match them. Casualties were inevitable. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s gaze had always been on the battlefield. ¡°Small Master, the battle has reached its climax,¡± the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said. She had seen it very carefully. Even though more than half of the three Yama Hall factions had died, the two Underworld Pce factions had not suffered any losses. However, after the battle reached its climax, the two main pce-level Ghost Empresses would attack the Earth Store Bodhisattva. One had to know that not only did the two main pce-level Ghost Empresses have the enhancement of Su Qianqian¡¯s mark of the underworld emperor, but they had also be Su Qianqian¡¯s ghost servants. Their ghost dao strength waspletelyparable to the Earth Store Bodhisattva¡¯s. As expected, the two Ghost Empresses attacked the Earth Store Bodhisattva. An orange me attacked the Earth Store Bodhisattva like a lost spirit. It was the Ghost Empress of the Underworld Pce who had activated the ghost curse spell. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen also did not know what kind of fire ghost curse spell this was. Furthermore, orange fire ghost curse spells were very rare. This was also the first time she had seen them. The mostmon mes were ck, white, and red. As for the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s ghost fire, it was red. Bang! The Earth Store Bodhisattva faced it with a ghost curse spell. The ghost curse spell created a sandstorm that actually isted the orange ming dead spirit. At the same time, the Ghost Empress of the Water Underworld Pce also cast a ghost curse spell on the Earth Store Bodhisattva. In the pouring rain, there was intense corrosion. Like a rain of sulfuric acid, it immediately broke the sand ghost curse of the Earth Store Bodhisattva. The Earth Store Bodhisattva¡¯s pale face froze. When he opened his mouth, his fangs seemed to bloom with sharpness. He waspletely furious. His former trusted aides actually joined forces to attack him. Not only that, but the strength of the Ghost Empress of the Fire Underworld Pce and the Ghost Empress of the Water Underworld Pce had also increased by several levels. In the past, the Earth Store Bodhisattva would not have taken the Ghost Empress of the Underworld Pce and the Ghost Empress of the Underworld Pce seriously at all. But now? The two Ghost Empresses of the Underworld Pces could actuallypete with him in the Ghost Dao. ¡°Ghost ve curse!¡± The Earth Store Bodhisattva knew very well that just relying on Su Qianqian¡¯s mark of the underworld emperor was not enough to let the Ghost Dao strength of these two Underworld Pce lords reach a level that could allow them to contend with him The Earth Store Bodhisattva did not establish a master-servant rtionship with the masters of the 5 Underworld Pces with the ghost ve curse. He only took them in as trusted aides. The purpose was clear. He just didn¡¯t trust them. It wasn¡¯t worth it. He was afraid of bacsh and ruining his future. One had to know that activating a ghost curse spell would consume one¡¯s Yin lifespan. Therefore, not only did the eerie have to replenish their Yin, but they also had to replenish their Yin lifespan. This was the side effect of the ghost curse spell. However, subduing a Ghost Emperor and transferring the resentment to the bacsh would greatly reduce the lifespan of the Earth Store Bodhisattva. Although the loyalty gained in the eerie world was very precious, the eerie rarely did so. This was like cing hope on others, while others only had loyalty as a reward. They only believed in themselves. The Earth Store Bodhisattva was no exception. Not to mention the eerie, even humans would not be willing to give up 10 years of their lives in exchange for the loyalty of others. Elsewhere. Li Xingyuan and the others were also fighting bravely. However, they didn¡¯t have an easy time like that during their fight against the Yama Halls. A Ghost Emperor Envoy from the 5 Underworld Pces wasparable to a Ghost Emperor Judge from Yama Halls. And the strength of a Ghost Emperor Judge wasparable to a Yama Ghost Emperor?. Fortunately, Li Xingyuan and the others had the protection of Su Qianqian¡¯s mark of the underworld emperor, which could reduce the damage they took from ghost curses by 70%. Otherwise, Li Xingyuan would have been severely injured. Zhan Tingting, Tan Qin, Miaomiao, Kang Shaoqiu, and even the invulnerable Liu Tianguang would also be severely injured. As for Fan Jian, Deng Yugang, Gao Cun, and Jiang Jing, they were much stronger than Li Xingyuan. It was not easy to injure them. On the other hand, the two Underworld Pce factions enhanced by Su Qianqian¡¯s mark of the underworld emperor were on par with the Underworld Pce faction of the Earth Store Bodhisattva. For a moment, it was difficult to determine who was stronger, so the battle fell into a stalemate, and was in a white-hot stage. However, the battle would eventually end. However, it might take a day or two. ¡°Wife, let¡¯s join forces to deal with the Ghost Emperor of Earth Underworld Pce!¡± Li Xingyuan knew that he could not deal with a Ghost Emperor of the Earth Underworld Pce. After all, it was a lv.38 eerie. Li Xingyuan¡¯s strength was at most between lv.37 and lv.38. However, the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass¡¯s current strength had already reached the level of the Ghost Emperor of the Underworld Pce, which was lv.38. She could not kill it herself, but it was not impossible to do this with Li Xingyuan. ¡°Yes, Husband!¡± The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass also knew that if they wanted to end this battle, killing enemy generals was necessary. The three Underworld Pce Ghost Emperors had to be killed. ¡°Leader, Sister-inw, I¡¯lle cover you,¡± Deng Yugang said. ¡°Good!¡± Li Xingyuan still trusted Deng Yugang very much. He handed the rest to Deng Yugang so that he and the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass could focus on dealing with the Ghost Emperor of the Underworld Pce. Li Xingyuan used the soul-chasing talisman in his hand to attack the eerie earth covered in yellow soil. Beams of golden light shot out like a rain of arrows. Almost every golden light hit the earth eerie¡¯s body. However, the Ghost Emperor of the Underworld Pce seemed to be unscathed. It was really unbelievable. One had to know that Li Xingyuan could use the Life Seeking Talisman to kill a Yama Ghost Emperor. ¡°Husband, watch me.¡± The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass activated a ghost curse spell. Cracks kept appearing all over her body, like dried soil. This was a strange physique. The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass¡¯s appearance seemed to have changed, and her figure was also changing. However, she was not prettier, nor was she slimmer. Instead, she had be evenrger. Li Xingyuan did not know what kind of curse spell Qing Ming was using to have such side effects. Crack! The soil that was stirred up swirled around the body of the Underworld Pce Ghost Emperor. The Ghost Emperor of the Earth Underworld Pce said, ¡°The great amplification rend ghost curse can¡¯t deal with me.¡± The Ghost Emperor of the Underworld Pce was an earth eerie. Not only did he understand this curse spell, but he also knew that the purpose of activating this curse spell was to break his defense. However, the Ghost Emperor of the Earth Underworld Pce looked calm andposed. Clearly, he had a n to deal with it. As expected, the Ghost Emperor of the Underworld Pce activated a ghost curse spell, and his body was like a pool of mud. Chapter 328 - 328: Is The Netherworld Hell Really Going To Be Overthrown? Chapter 328: Is The Netherworld Hell Really Going To Be Overthrown? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Boom! The soil that the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass shot out with a ghost curse spell continuously bombarded the Ghost Emperor of the Underworld Pce. However, the current Earth Underworld Pce¡¯s Ghost Emperor was really like a pile of mud. She could not kill him at all. The eerie¡¯s physique was special to begin with. Otherwise, how could they pass through the wall? Moreover, this mud-like Earth Underworld Pce Ghost Emperor really could not be harmed in any way. The main reason was that the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass also belonged to the eerie race. She only knew curse spells. Moreover, the earth ghost curse spells that the Earth Underworld Pce had mastered were even more powerful than the earth ghost curse spells that she had mastered. ¡°Wife, retreat first!¡± Li Xingyuan knew that it would not be so easy to kill a Ghost Emperor of the Earth Underworld Pce. Deng Yugang also joined in. ¡°Leader, Madam.¡± Although Deng Yugang was scheming, he did not have the strength to kill the Ghost Emperor of the Earth Underworld Pce. One had to know that the Underworld Pce masters¡¯ Ghost Dao strength was second only to that of the governor of the Netherworld Hell. Now, the Ghost Empress of the Fire Underworld Pce and the Ghost Empress of the Water Underworld Pce could not kill the Earth Store Bodhisattva even if they joined forces. They could only hold him back. ¡°Deng Yugang, you have many ideas. We have to kill three Underworld Pce lords first to make the situation clear,¡± Deng Yugang said. Deng Yugang only nodded, and said, ¡°I know, but the Ghost Emperor of the Underworld Pce¡¯s ghost curse spells are really powerful. Even if the three of us join forces, it¡¯s difficult to kill him in a short period of time.¡± Deng Yugang said, ¡°With the addition of the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, there¡¯s a chance to kill him.¡± Deng Yugang knew that the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was a fire eerie. If she used a fire ghost curse spell to trap the Ghost Emperor of the Earth Underworld Pce, Deng Yugang would have a way to kill the Earth Underworld Pce¡¯s Ghost Emperor in three seconds. Although it was a chaotic battle, the battle formation was very even. Gao Cun, Jiang Jing, and Liu Tianguang dealt with the Ghost Emperor of the Wood Underworld Pce. The remaining Chosen Ones were working together to deal with the Ghost Emperor of the Golden Underworld Pce. The eerie were all fighting with the other three Underworld Pce factions. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream also conversed. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Ghost Emperor of the Underworld Pce too difficult to kill?¡± ¡°In a situation where they¡¯re evenly matched, there¡¯s really no way to kill them.¡± ¡°If this stalemate continues, it will be extremely disadvantageous to Li Xingyuan and the others. Don¡¯t they know?¡± ¡°Unless they can kill three lords of the Underworld Pce, the situation will lean towards the Netherworld Hell. Li Xingyuan and the others probably won¡¯t be able tost for half a day.¡± How could theizens not know that with the enhancement of Su Qianqian¡¯s mark of the underworld emperor, the eight ghostly servants had actually fought for more than half an hour, and were still in a deadlock. Since the Ghost Empress of the Earth Underworld Pce and the Ghost Empress of the Fire Underworld Pce had stalled the Earth Store Bodhisattva, they would not be able tost for more than three hours with their ghost aura. After all, the eerie would also consume some energy. As for the enhancement of the mark of the underworld emperor, how could the opposing factions not have it? Moreover, the Earth Store Bodhisattva¡¯s ghost dao strength was at lv.39. Theizens knew very well that if this continued to drag on, and they were unable to break through this stalemate, the situation would tilt to one side until the power of Qianqian¡¯s Hell was gradually broken through, until Qianqian¡¯s Hell disappeared without a trace. ¡°Small Master, the battle situation isn¡¯t ideal.¡± Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen really wanted to make a move, but she also had to protect Su Qianqian. Even though Su Qianqian was at the back now, there was no guarantee that the eerie wouldn¡¯tunch a sneak attack. As the saying went, it was easy to dodge an overt spear, but difficult to guard against a hidden arrow! ¡°Sister Eerie, I¡¯ll tell them not to move.¡± With that, Su Qianqian actually walked into the battlefield. Then, a gold eerie noticed Su Qianqian. This Ghost Emperor of the Gold Underworld Pce seemed to realize that this was an excellent opportunity to kill Su Qianqian. After all, in the eyes of the Gold Underworld Pce¡¯s Ghost Emperor, Su Qianqian was only a human little girl. Even if there was a powerful ghost aura hidden on her body, and her ghost dao strength was not inferior to his, the Ghost Emperor of the Gold Underworld Pce was confident that he could kill Su Qianqian silently. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s mind was tense as she constantly attacked the surrounding eerie. However, she realized that these eerie were really too strong. She couldn¡¯t kill a Ghost Emperor Official in an instant. Even three ghost curses couldn¡¯t kill one. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Su Qianqian shouted at the Gold Underworld Pce Ghost Emperor, who was attacking her with a ghost curse at lightning speed. It was this voice that caused ayer of crystal clear ice to appear on the body of the Gold Underworld Pce¡¯s Ghost Emperor. Furthermore, the Ghost Emperor of the Gold Underworld Pce looked terrified. As he struggled, he could not move at all. Only then did he realize that Su Qianqian¡¯s ice ghost curse spell was already so powerful that it made his hair stand on ends. Such ghost dao strength waspletely not inferior to the Earth Store Bodhisattva¡¯s. Now was the best time to finish off the Ghost Emperor of the Gold Underworld Pce. However, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen did not do so. It was impossible for her to leave Su Qianqian¡¯s safe range. Crack! Suddenly, a bead pierced through the frozen Ghost Emperor of the Gold Underworld Pce. When the bead returned to Fan Jian¡¯s hand, it shot out again. The three consecutive attacks actually punched three holes in the body of the Ghost Emperor of the Gold Underworld Pce. It wasn¡¯t over yet. Situ Jinghao punched and actually smashed the Ghost Emperor of the Gold Underworld Pce into dust. This was Situ Jing¡¯s Heavenly Fiend aura, appearing as if it was some extremely special pressure. With Su Qianqian¡¯s participation in the battle, the situation began to be clear. Li Xingyuan and the others did not expect Su Qianqian to actually participate in the battle. After all, in their eyes, Su Qianqian was only a five-year-old girl. It was already quite impressive that she couldmand the battle, power up the eerie, and even use her mark of the underworld emperor¡¯s power to enhance and protect. However, Su Qianqian had even participated in the battle. It was not hard to tell that Su Qianqian was very invested in the game of rebellion. Although she had rebelled in the Netherworld Hell with a yful mentality, they could not underestimate a little girl¡¯s yfulness! One Gold Underworld Pce Ghost Emperor had been killed, leaving only two Underworld Pce Ghost Emperors. As long as they killed the two Underworld Pce Ghost Emperors, the situation would be reversed, and there would be a chance topletely overthrow the Netherworld Hell. This was like an army. Without a general, the remaining officers could not control the overall situation in the army of the Earth Store Bodhisattva. Furthermore, the Earth Store Bodhisattva was currently in an intense battle with the Ghost Empress of the Fire Underworld Pce and the Ghost Empress of the Water Underworld Pce. He could not be distracted at all. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were each more shocked than the other. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Su Qianqian¡¯s Ghost Dao strength has actually reached lv.39?¡± ¡°Is it strange? It¡¯s not strange. It¡¯s just shocking. She has a father above the transcendent-level!¡± When theizens thought about how Su Qianqian had such an impressive father, it was only natural that Su Qianqian would be so powerful. This was like a father with 10,000,000 yuan in his hands. Would anyone still find it unbelievable that his daughter had 10,000 yuan in her hands? ¡°Could it be that the Netherworld Hell is really going to be overthrown?¡± Chapter 329 - 329: The Desperate Earth Store Bodhisattva! Chapter 329 - 329: The Desperate Earth Store Bodhisattva! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It had to be known that when theizens found out that a 6-starherworld dungeon had descended on the Blue, they were almost scared to death. After all, this was the first time a 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon had descended on the Blue. As the Chosen Ones were teleported to the Netherworld Hell dungeon for trials, theizens slowly realized that Li Xingyuan and the others could actually carry out trials in the Netherworld Hell with ease. Especially Su Qianqian, who actually yed a game of rebellion in the Netherworld Hell. Was this really a game?
Wasn¡¯t a game just for fun? Why did it make theizens feel that the Netherworld Hell might really be overthrown by Su Qianqian? Now, the Ghost Emperor of the Gold Underworld Pce was dead. As for the remaining Wood Underworld Pce¡¯s Ghost Emperor and Earth Underworld Pce¡¯s Ghost Emperor, they had already been forced to the brink of despair by Li Xingyuan and the others. Not to mention that Li Xingyuan, the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass, and Deng Yugang had already stalled the Ghost Emperor of the Earth Underworld Pce, now there was also a Gao Cun. This ¡°Mrs. Pig¡± was very strong. She could fight even the Earth Store Bodhisattva. Jiang Jing, Zhang Dabao, Fan Jian, and the others were attacking the Ghost Emperor of the Wood Underworld Pce. As for the other eerie, they were also fighting crazily. The Ghost Empress of the Fire Underworld Pce and the Ghost Empress of the Water Underworld Pce were still shing with the Earth Store Bodhisattva. In less than half an hour, the bnce would tilt. And naturally, it was the faction of Qianqian¡¯s Hell that it was tilting in favor of. About io minutester. The Ghost Emperor of the Earth Underworld Pce and the Ghost Emperor of the Wood Underworld Pce had been killed by Li Xingyuan and the others. With the three generals of the Earth Store Bodhisattva dead, only the Earth Store Bodhisattva was left. Moreover, the eerie faction under hismand could not resist the faction of Qianqian¡¯s Hell at all. When the Earth Store Bodhisattva saw the current situation, although he was very anxious, he did not think that he had reached a dead end. As long as he could kill the Ghost Empress of the Fire Underworld Pce and the Ghost Empress of the Water Underworld Pce, there was still the possibility of turning the tables. However, how could Li Xingyuan and the others give the Earth Store Bodhisattva this chance? Li Xingyuan and the others surrounded the Earth Store Bodhisattva. ¡°The strength of the Earth Store Bodhisattva is really impressive.¡± Deng Yugang had always been paying attention to the two Underworld Pces¡¯ lords fighting the Earth Store Bodhisattva. The Ghost Empress of the Fire Underworld Pce and the Ghost Empress of the Water Underworld Pce had clearly be Su Qianqian¡¯s ghost servants, and their strength had increased greatly. However, they could only stall the Earth Store Bodhisattva. It had to be known that without the Earth Store Bodhisattva ever using the ghost servant curse, the Gold Underworld Pce¡¯s Ghost Emperor, the Earth Underworld Pce¡¯s Ghost Emperor, and the Wood Underworld Pce¡¯s Ghost Emperor needed Li Xingyuan and the others to work together, and it still took more than io minutes to kill them. ¡°Little Qianqian, just let us deal with the Earth Store Bodhisattva. You¡¯ll be ourmander from behind.¡± It was Gao Cun who said this. Of course, she knew that Su Qianqian had the strength of a lv.39 ghost dao cultivator, but how could the Earth Store Bodhisattva not have it? Furthermore, Gao Cun was worried that the Earth Store Bodhisattva would focus on Su Qianqian. If Su Qianqian was gone, they would probably die here. Therefore, Su Qianqian could not die. Even if she had the ability to fight the Earth Store Bodhisattva, they could not let Su Qianqian take such a huge risk. Li Xingyuan and the others had the same thoughts as Gao Cun. They could not deal with any sudden crises. The Earth Store Bodhisattva was so powerful. If the Earth Store Bodhisattvapletely dealt a fatal blow to Su Qianqian, it would definitely catch people off guard. After all, Su Qianqian was only five years old. How could her vignce bepared to that of Li Xingyuan and the other old foxes who had lived for decades? ¡°Alright,¡± Su Qianqian replied. ¡°Go, go, go!¡± As soon as Su Qianqian finished speaking, Li Xingyuan and the others rushed towards the Earth Store Bodhisattva. Originally, the Earth Store Bodhisattva had been held back by the Ghost Empress of the Fire Underworld Pce and the Ghost Empress of the Water Underworld Pce. Now, 11 Chosen Ones had arrived. Among them were Jiang Jing and Gao Cun, two Chosen Ones who could fight the Earth Store Bodhisattva. This time, the Earth Store Bodhisattva could not hold on for long. The faction under the Earth Store Bodhisattva no longer had eerie at the level of generals. The current Netherworld Hell was basically like a king with a bunch of recruits. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were immediately excited. ¡°The Earth Store Bodhisattva is finished!¡± ¡°Hehe, 1 didn¡¯t expect this!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Li Xingyuan and the others have selfish motives in not letting Su Qianqian take action?¡± ¡°Is it for theprehensive assessment of the trial?¡± ¡°Regardless of whether they have selfish motives or not, there¡¯s actually no need to let Su Qianqian go on stage. She¡¯s the leader and the governor of Qianqian¡¯s Hell. If she dies, it¡¯ll really be over.¡± How could theizens not know the consequences of anything happening to Su Qianqian? Qianqian¡¯s Hell would no longer have the power of the mark of the underworld emperor to augment and protect it. Moreover, Su Qianqian¡¯s ghost servants would also lose the strength of the ghost path that made themparable to the Earth Store Bodhisattva. Then, the victory would be grasped by the Netherworld Hell. Whether it was for public or private reasons, Li Xingyuan and the others could not let Su Qianqian deal with the Earth Store Bodhisattva. Boom! A spectacr scene of a group beating up the Earth Store Bodhisattva appeared. The three eerie and the 11 Chosen Ones fought the Earth Store Bodhisattva together. ¡°Damn it, if you have the ability,e and fight me one by one!¡± The Earth Store Bodhisattva was exasperated. No matter how high the defense of his body was, he could not withstand a heavy blow from Li Xingyuan and others. At such a time, who would talk to you about martial virtue? Li Xingyuan and the others knew very well that as long as they killed the Earth Store Bodhisattva, everyone would be able to obtain two billion hell coins. How much money did the Netherworld Hell have? Definitely more than tens of billions of hell coins. After all, every Yama Hall¡¯s monthly sry was no less than 200,000,000 hell coins. As for the 5 Underworld Pces? That would be at least two billion hell coins a month as a sry, right? As the governor of the Netherworld Hell, the Earth Store Bodhisattva definitely had more wealth. Even if he took out tens of billions of yuan every month in his sry, the hell coins he obtained every month would definitely be more than the sry he enjoyed. Not because of anything else, but because the eerie were greedy! Conservatively speaking, the treasury of the Netherworld Hell was at least 50 billion hell coins. With so many hell coins, wouldn¡¯t it be a simple matter for each Chosen One to get two billion hell coins? Therefore, the killing intent of Li Xingyuan and the others boiled. After all, killing the Earth Store Bodhisattva was equivalent topleting all the trials of the Netherworld Hell. Boom! One attack after another hit the Earth Store Bodhisattva. Jiang Jing saw the Earth Store Bodhisattva stagger back more than 10 steps. He attacked from the side. His sword had only injured the Earth Store Bodhisattva. However, Gao Cun¡¯s lightning palm broke the Earth Store Bodhisattva¡¯s left arm. Boom! In fact, Jiang Jing¡¯s sword just now had injured the Earth Store Bodhisattva¡¯s left arm. Then, Gao Cun had specially hit the wound, and used the lightning palm to break the Earth Store Bodhisattva¡¯s left arm. In an instant, the Earth Store Bodhisattva was actually forced into a desperate situation! However, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream realized that what Gao Cun used just now did not seem to be as simple as the lightning palm. ¡°I think 1 heard Mrs. Pig shout ¡®throw thunder, old mother¡¯ just now?!¡± Chapter 330 - 330: The Evil Spirits’ Hell’s Gate Is About To Open! Chapter 330 - 330: The Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell¡¯s Gate Is About To Open! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What kind of spell is throw thunder, old mother? A thunder technique? It seems very powerful!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, either. It sounds so domineering!¡± ¡°One of Earth Store Bodhisattva¡¯s arms has been blown off. He¡¯s already at the end of his rope.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really unbelievable. It¡¯s clearly a rebellion game like ying house, but they can overthrow the Netherworld Hell.¡± Even though the battle was not over yet, theizens had already guessed the oue.
After all, the current situation was so clear. One could tell with one eye that the Earth Store Bodhisattva had already been forced into a desperate situation. Li Xingyuan and the others did not let the matter rest just because one of the Earth Store Bodhisattva¡¯s arms was broken. They had to kill the Earth Store Bodhisattva. Otherwise, there would be no other way. ¡°He¡¯s trying to run!¡± The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass saw the Earth Store Bodhisattva nned to escape. Hearing that, the Ghost Empress of Fire Underworld Pce immediately released a ghost curse spell. The ground in front of him became extremely hot. The Ghost Empress of the Water Underworld Pce also sealed the escape route of the Earth Store Bodhisattva. Immediately after, Li Xingyuan and the othersunched an even more ferocious attack. They wanted to quickly kill the Earth Store Bodhisattva to prevent any idents from happening. After all, the Earth Store Bodhisattva had the mark of the underworld emperor. The most powerful part of the mark of the underworld emperor was not that it enhanced the eerie that obeyedmands with other powers. Instead, it could release the soul-summoning banner and leave, opening the gates of hell for the evil ghosts. It was a hell that even the eerie feared. That was why Li Xingyuan and the others wanted to end the battle quickly. They definitely could not leave the Earth Store Bodhisattva with a chance to open the door to the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell. If not for the fact that they were afraid that the door to the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell would be opened, Li Xingyuan and the others would not have risked their lives. The Earth Store Bodhisattva was forced into a dead end by Li Xingyuan and the others. As for the Earth Store Bodhisattva, he was in an extremely sorry state. He looked around and realized that there were less than 300 eerie left in the 5 Underworld Pces. Among them, most of the lv.37 and lv.38 eerie had already been killed by the forces of Qianqian¡¯s Hell. Even though one-third of the forces of Qianqian¡¯s Hell had been lost, it didn¡¯t matter. Even if two-thirds were lost, it would not change the fact that the Earth Store Bodhisattva¡¯s Netherworld Hell was about to be overthrown. The Earth Store Bodhisattva seemed to know that he was helpless. ¡°Damn it, you humans!¡± The Earth Store Bodhisattva directed his hatred on Li Xingyuan and the others. He was still staring straight at Su Qianqian in the distance. How could the Earth Store Bodhisattva not know that if not for the fact that Su Qianqian, this human girl, had the mark of the underworld emperor, the Earth Store Bodhisattva would not be in such a miserable state? The Earth Store Bodhisattva had also thought that his Netherworld Hell would be overthrown one day. After all, nothing was eternal. No matter how powerful the forces of the hell were, there would be a day when they could be overthrown. However, the Earth Store Bodhisattva did not expect that a human girl would overthrow the Netherworld Hell he had built. Thinking of this, the Earth Store Bodhisattva was iparably furious. However, the current Earth Store Bodhisattva was only furious. Boom! The battle became more and more intense. Li Xingyuan and the others did not give the Earth Store Bodhisattva a chance to catch his breath. Bang! Suddenly, Deng Yugang punched and actually sent the Earth Store Bodhisattva flying for dozens of meters. Everyone knew that Deng Yugang was very strong. Moreover, if he dealt with the Earth Store Bodhisattva that was surrounded and was already at a dead end, Deng Yugang could naturally send him flying with a punch. Was it over just like that? No! It was not over yet. When Jiang Jing shed down, surging sword qi followed the ground and struck the legs of the Earth Store Bodhisattva. When the sword energy cut through, Gao Cun again shouted, ¡°Throw thunder, old mother.¡± Immediately after, Gao Cun¡¯s lightning palm struck the Earth Store Bodhisattva¡¯s body. Li Xingyuan and the others continued to attack fiercely. After they fought with the Earth Store Bodhisattva, they realized that the lv.39 Earth Store Bodhisattva was actually very powerful. If it was a one-on-one battle, none of them could destroy the Earth Store Bodhisattva. But now? There were three eerie and 11 Chosen Ones. Moreover, be it the eerie or the Chosen Ones, they all had the strength to kill the Ghost Emperor. Another five couldpete with the Earth Store Bodhisattva. Under such a powerful onught, the Earth Store Bodhisattva could notst long. He wouldst for another three to five minutes at most. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen beside Su Qianqian took a deep breath. She felt that Li Xingyuan and the others were too strong, but she felt that the Earth Store Bodhisattva was stronger. After all, he was the governor of the Netherworld Hell. How could he not be powerful? However, the Earth Store Bodhisattva had always been beaten up, and could not counterattack at all. Furthermore, Li Xingyuan and the others would not give the Earth Store Bodhisattva any chance to counterattack. The Earth Store Bodhisattva was naturally extremely angry at this moment, but he was only angry. He would not think that Su Qianqian and the others hadmitted a heinous crime just because his Netherworld Hell was about to be overthrown. Where did powere from? It was all obtained by seizing. They could either seize it by force or buy it directly. Clearly, the Earth Store Bodhisattva had snatched it from the hands of another governor. ¡°I¡¯ll give him thest blow!¡± The person who said this was the Ghost Empress of the Fire Underworld Pce. For some reason, she was rubbing her hands while using a ghost curse spell tounch an orange fireball. This huge fireball had a radius of 10 meters. The Ghost Empress of the Underworld Pce had noticed that the Earth Store Bodhisattva was no longer able to resist. Now was the best time to give the Earth Store Bodhisattva a fatal blow. Boom! The fireball attacked, and it turned arge piece ofnd in front of them into a sea of fire. That scorching aura could actually seep into the bones and directly attack the depths of the soul. The Earth Store Bodhisattva, who had been struck by this fire ghost curse spell, was on the verge of death even if he was lucky enough to survive for now. Even so, Li Xingyuan and the others did not rx at all. One could never be too careful! Drip! The Ghost Empress of the Water Underworld Pce used a water ghost curse spell to rain blood-red rain in the sea of fire. Then, they saw a ghost shadow standing tall in the mist. ¡°Still not down?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still alive?¡± ¡°What a powerful vitality!¡± ¡°After all, he¡¯s the strongest Ghost Emperor in the Netherworld Hell!¡± As soon as Li Xingyuan and the others finished speaking, they prepared to continue attacking. After all, in their opinion, even if the Earth Store Bodhisattva could still stand up at this moment, he would be severely injured. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± Deng Yugang frowned. He had an ominous feeling. Then, everyone looked at the ghost in the fog. Although he was staggering, he did not fall. Not only that, but there seemed to be a phenomenon around the Earth Store Bodhisattva. First, his aura froze, and the Yin qi became very cold. ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Chapter 331 - 331: What Is True Despair Hell? Chapter 331: What Is True Despair Hell? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Li Xingyuan and the others had already guessed it. It was the Earth Store Bodhisattva who wanted to use the mark of the underworld emperor to activate the soul-summoning banner and open the gates of hell for the evil ghosts. Meanwhile, the ground seemed to have fallen silent at this moment. The lifeless appearance made the eerie in the battle not only stop, but also reveal extremely terrified expressions. Not only the eerie, but even the two Ghost Empresses, who were Underworld Pces¡¯ masters, looked abnormally terrified. What was the soul-summoning banner? What was the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell? How could the eerie in the eerie world not know? The Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell was a ce the eerie would tremble in fear of. If there were any eerie that barged into the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell, they would basically die. ¡°Can the Earth Store Bodhisattva really use the mark of the underworld emperor to activate a ghost curse spell like the soul-summoning banner to open the gates of hell for evil ghosts?¡± Li Xingyuan asked his wife and the Ghost Empresses of the Underworld Pce. The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass shook her head, and said, ¡°Husband, I¡¯m not sure, either, because I¡¯ve only heard of it.¡± At this moment, the Ghost Empress of the Fire Underworld Pce replied, ¡°He really can.¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡± Li Xingyuan then asked the Ghost Empress of the Fire Underworld Pce, ¡°Since it¡¯s possible, why did the Earth Store Bodhisattva only use this terrifying trump card when he was forced to death?¡± Just as the Ghost Empress of the Fire Underworld Pce was about to answer, she was interrupted by the Ghost Empress of the Water Underworld Pce. ¡°That¡¯s because using the mark of the underworld emperor to activate the soul-summoning banner ghost curse requires a heavy price to be paid to open the gates of hell.¡± The Water Underworld Pce¡¯s Ghost Empress¡¯ hair was so cold that it was impossible to tell her front and back. Furthermore, she was wearing a wet white dress, making her look miserable and beautiful. However, now was not the time to appreciate the eerie¡¯s charm. ¡°What heavy price?¡± Li Xingyuan naturally knew that the stronger a ghost curse spell was, the more side effects it would have. Furthermore, with the mark of the underworld emperor as the condition, the price to activate the soul-summoning banner ghost curse spell should be very huge. Otherwise, the Earth Store Bodhisattva would not have hidden it until now and only thought of using this terrifying trump card at the end. This time, it was the Ghost Empress of the Water Underworld Pce¡¯s turn to answer. They saw her exhale a mouthful of smoke, and she said, ¡°Sacrifice!¡± Just the word ¡°sacrifice¡± made Li Xingyuan and the others immediately understand. However, there was one person who did not understand. Su Qianqian looked at the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, and asked, ¡°Sister Eerie, what is a sacrifice?¡± Su Qianqian¡¯s understanding of sacrifice might be something like worship in the temple. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said truthfully, ¡°Small Master, sacrificing oneself is the price.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Su Qianqian nodded as if she understood. She didn¡¯t quite understand, but she seemed to understand again. After saying this, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s expression was very solemn. Her delicate body was also trembling continuously. Although it was a very small tremble, it was a tremble that directly struck the soul. ¡°Sacrificing own life?¡± Li Xingyuan asked. The Ghost Empress of the Fire Underworld Pce said honestly, ¡°That¡¯s right. The price is sacrificing your life.¡± Li Xingyuan and the others finally understood why the Earth Store Bodhisattva would use this trump card only when he was in a desperate situation, with no way out. Rather than calling it a trump card, it was more like a Royal Flush that could take them down with him! ¡°Can we stop it?¡± ¡°It should be toote, right?¡± ¡°The Yin Qi in front is so heavy. The sacrifice has probably begun.¡± Li Xingyuan and the others knew that there was no way to stop it now. After all, once the Earth Store Bodhisattva used the mark of the underworld emperor to activate the soul-summoning banner, he was destined not to stop. Looking at the iparably profound signs in the sky really made people feel as if some hell was about to descend. The hostile eerie were so frightened that they fled in all directions. Even the eerie of Qianqian¡¯s Hell were so frightened that they fled, as if a cmity was about to descend. A great catastrophe was about to happen. Then, the Earth Store Bodhisattva in front of them said to everyone, ¡°From me, the Netherworld Hell will also end. All of you,e and die with me!¡± With that, the sky darkened. It was as if a pitch-ck aura had seeped out of the thunderclouds and filled the entire sky. Li Xingyuan asked the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass, ¡°What does the Earth Store Bodhisattva mean?¡± ¡°Husband, we might really be burial objects,¡± the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass said. Li Xingyuan demanded, ¡°Wife, be clearer. 1 don¡¯t understand!¡± At this moment, there were only a few of the eerie left in the surroundings. The other eerie, be it those that belonged to Qianqian¡¯s Hell or those that belonged to the Netherworld Hell, were all fleeing desperately, trying to escape from the Netherworld Hell. Deng Yugang said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, once the gate to the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell is opened, it will be like a disaster that will sweep through the entire Netherworld Hell.¡± The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass said, ¡°Yes, the Netherworld Hell might be another Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell.¡± The Ghost Empress of the Fire Underworld Pce said, ¡°The Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell has always been a forbidden hell. In the Netherworld Hell, only those with the mark of the underworld emperor have the chance to activate the soul-summoning banner and open the door to the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Deng Yugang immediately understood what the Ghost Empress of the Fire Underworld Pce meant. ¡°Since it can be opened, it can naturally be closed?¡± Deng Yugang asked. As soon as these words were spoken, the Earth Store Bodhisattva, who was not far away, said to everyone with a struggling appearance, ¡°It¡¯s useless. Even if that human girl has the mark of the underworld emperor, she can¡¯t close the gates of hell.¡± The Earth Store Bodhisattvaughed wildly three times to show that he was bringing them down with him. ¡°Haha!¡± To the Earth Store Bodhisattva, it was definitely worth it to drag so many experts down with him. Just as the Earth Store Bodhisattva¡¯sughter fell, a terrifying scene happened. A door appeared out of thin air behind the Earth Store Bodhisattva. The door was 20 meters tall. On the door, there were two ferocious ghost faces, just like door gods stuck to the door during the Spring Festival?. Chains kept being released from the two ghost faces, binding the Earth Store Bodhisattva. Not only that, but the ghost gate was constantly absorbing the ghost qi of the Earth Store Bodhisattva. That¡¯s right! This was a sacrifice! The price of the Earth Store Bodhisattva using the mark of the underworld emperor to activate the soul-summoning banner ghost curse was to sacrifice his life to open the gates of the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, the Ghost Empress of the Fire Underworld Pce, the Ghost Empress of the Water Underworld Pce, the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass, and Su Qianqian immediately sensed the terrifying aura from the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell. This terrifying aura that made one¡¯s hair stand on ends was simply indescribable. It was like an endless abyss, or an invincible ck hole. There was also uncontroble fear that suddenly surfaced in their hearts. When the Earth Store Bodhisattva sacrificed himself, not only did he not feel sad, but he alsoughed wildly. ¡°The true despair and the terrifying Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell have arrived. None of you can dream of living, haha!¡± Crack! Chapter 332 - 332: Evil Spirits Pass Through, No Chance To Live! Chapter 332: Evil Spirits Pass Through, No Chance To Live! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream sighed. There was no need to say how ruthless the Earth Store Bodhisattva was. After all, the trusted aides who had followed him to create the hell had also be his burial items. Well, of course. The eerie that were his trusted aides backstabbed him. The eerie of the eerie world only worked for money. Unless they were loyal! However, the eerie¡¯s loyalty had to be exchanged for a price. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were immediately puzzled. ¡°How strange. Since the Earth Store Bodhisattva sacrificed himself and opened the gate of hell, why aren¡¯t Li Xingyuan and the others afraid?¡± ¡°Are they not afraid of death?¡± ¡°Not afraid of death? How can humans not be afraid of death?¡± ¡°Is it because people won¡¯t be afraid of death after reaching the level of Li Xingyuan and the others?¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong. On the contrary, the richer a person is, the more afraid of death they are. Only people with rotten lives are not afraid of dying.¡± Theizens knew that Li Xingyuan and the others were not ordinary people. Therefore, it was impossible for Li Xingyuan and the others not to be afraid of death. Since they were afraid of death, why were they still so calm? This waspletely different from the other Chosen Ones who encountered life-threatening danger in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Actually, it was because Li Xingyuan and the others had high expectations. Or rather, they had already expected this oue from the moment they started to y the game of rebellion with Su Qianqian. Therefore, Li Xingyuan and the others were very calm now, but they were also afraid. They just didn¡¯t know how big the life-and-death crisis would be after the gate of the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell opened. However, Li Xingyuan and the others already knew something from the mouth of the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass. That was, once the gate of the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell was opened, the entire Netherworld Hell would be a hell of despair and fear. Furthermore, Li Xingyuan and the others had already expected that there was a high chance that they would die here. Just as the Earth Store Bodhisattva had said, they would be the burial item of the Earth Store Bodhisattva J). However, Li Xingyuan and the others clearly knew that this would happen, but what about them? They did not regret ying this so-called rebellion game with Su Qianqian at all. If they could choose again, Li Xingyuan and the others would not hesitate to y this game of rebellion with Su Qianqian again. It was not because of the hint Su Yang gave them. This was basically the only way for them toplete the sixth trial of the Netherworld Hell. Otherwise, they would not be able to obtain two billion hell coins in a month. Crack! The Earth Store Bodhisattva¡¯s body began to distort. He was even continuously corroded by this gate of the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell until hepletely sacrificed his life. Li Xingyuan and others watched quietly. They could no longer stop the sacrifice of the Earth Store Bodhisattva. After all, the sacrificial ritual could not be interrupted. ¡­Unless they could turn back time. But was it possible? ¡°From the looks of it, in less than 10 minutes, the gate of the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell will open.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t avoid it.¡± ¡°Since we can¡¯t avoid it, we can only fight to the death.¡± Li Xingyuan and the others also knew very well that it was toote to escape now. Taking 10,000 steps back, even if they could escape from the Netherworld Hell, being the Chosen Ones, Li Xingyuan and the others would die in the Netherworld Hell because they could notplete the trial. ¡°Am I going to die? 1 haven¡¯t had enough fun yet, haha!¡± At this moment, Deng Yugang could still smile. However, the inexperienced Miaomiao, Situ Jinghao, and Zhan Tingting, these three Chosen Ones, were not so calm. They were scared to death. However, they also knew that it was inevitable. Furthermore, they knew very well that if they had not yed the game of rebellion with Su Qianqian, they might not even have been able to pass the fifth trial. Although thest three trials were all about earning money, earning money was a war without smoke. It was not inferior to a real war at all. At this moment, the Earth Store Bodhisattva was absorbedpletely. Rumble! In an instant, an aura filled with endless fear spread out from the gate of the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell. Reeee! Like a world-destroying disaster, the storm swept over from the front. An iparably sinister roar and a terrifying aura surged out as the gate of the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell opened. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream seemed to have seen the signs of a catastrophe simr to locusts that would sweep through the entire Netherworld Hell. However, this was millions of times more terrifying than the locust cmity. At this moment. Li Xingyuan was actually holding the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass¡¯s hand, as if he was weing the arrival of death. In an instant, the gate to the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell waspletely open. One, two, three¡­ an endless stream of evil eerie had been liberated from the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell. These evil eerie looked extremely ugly. Their entire bodies were wrapped in resentment, making them look like ferocious beasts in the darkness, but they were much more ferocious than ferocious beasts. ¡°Evil spirits pass through, there¡¯s no chance of survival!¡± Reeee! The moment these evil eerie came out of the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell, they actually started devouring everything. ¡°Husband, I can¡¯t hold on anymore.¡± The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass used ghost curse spells to block the evil eerie¡¯s attacks. However, these evil eerie attacked her one after another, making it impossible for her to resist. Crack! At this moment, all the Chosen Ones were attacked by the evil eerie. Including Su Qianqian. However, the Ghost Empress of the Fire Underworld Pce and the Ghost Empress of the Water Underworld Pce temporarily blocked the evil eerie. As Su Qianqian¡¯s ghost servants, they naturally had to protect Su Qianqian immediately. After all, ghost servants were loyal! This was only the first wave of the evil eerie. No one knew how many of the evil eerie would be released from the gate of the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell opened by the Earth Store Bodhisattva who sacrificed himself. Moreover, the reason why these evil eerie were so ferocious was because the resentment on their bodies was too terrifying. They had no rationality to speak of at all. At this moment, the Ghost Empress of the Fire Underworld Pce said to Su Qianqian, ¡°Governor, only you can close the door to the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell now.¡± Su Qianqian looked at these brutal evil eerie without any fear. What should Su Qianqian do to close the door to the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell? The Fire Ghost Empress of the Underworld Pce did not know the specifics. However, she knew that Su Qianqian, who had the mark of the underworld emperor, could definitely close the door to the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell. ¡°Sister Eerie, the evil eerie are so ugly,¡± Su Qianqian said to the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen beside her. As for the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, how could she have the mood to pay attention to these evil eerie¡¯s appearances? However, the evil eerie were indeed very ugly. They were like a dried corpse, and all kinds of indescribable things flowed out, as if they had crawled out of a smelly ditch. ¡°Small Master?¡± When the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen saw Su Qianqian¡¯srge almond-shaped eyes, they flickered with a lively expression. ¡°This is bad!¡± Chapter 333 - 333: If I Don’t Go To Hell, Who Will? Chapter 333 - 333: If I Don¡¯t Go To Hell, Who Will? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen saw Su Qianqian walking towards the gate of the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell. She knew that Su Qianqian was going to enter the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell. The eerie that had originallye out of the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell were all abnormally ferocious. In less than a day, the entire Netherworld Hell would probably be destroyed. After all, when the evil eerie passed through, there would be no life in the surroundings. Their resentment was so strong!
Now, Li Xingyuan and the others were also about to fall. This was only the first wave of the eerie from the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell. Even if it was a lv.36 evil eerie, its strength was actuallyparable to the Earth Store Bodhisattva¡¯s. The reason why the evil eerie were so powerful was because the resentment on their bodies was too strong. It was as if the eerie had forced out all their potential. However, this potential was powerful resentment. ¡°Small Master, you must not go in!¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen knew that her persuasion was useless, but she had to stop Su Qianqian from thinking of entering the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell. If she went down to the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell, would she still be able to survive? Just the eerie that appeared now made Li Xingyuan and the others face a huge crisis. Moreover, Li Xingyuan and the others were about to copse. Rip! Rip! At this moment, a Chosen One was killed. Three evil spirits actually devoured Zhan Tingting. Situ Jinghao, on the other hand, was actually being devoured by two evil eerie¡¯s resentment. She probably wouldn¡¯t be able to survive, either. Situ Jinghao would never have thought that her Heavenly Fiend aura could not withstand the devouring of the evil eerie¡¯s resentment. Not only them, but even the invulnerable Liu Tianguang could not resist the encroachment of the evil eerie¡¯s resentment. His body was disintegrating! In a moment, all the Chosen Ones were on the verge of death. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were silent. They were shocked by this iparably terrifying scene. Even though they were separated by the screen, they felt their hair stand on ends! How could Li Xingyuan and the others not know that if a second wave of the evil eerie attacked from the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell, there would really be no way out? ¡°Are they all going to die in the Netherworld Hell?¡± ¡°How f*cking terrifying!¡± ¡°I originally thought that the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell was only a little terrifying, and Li Xingyuan and the others could deal with it. Three Chosen Ones might¡¯ve died, but why do I feel that they¡¯re all going to die?¡± ¡°If another wave of the evil eeriees attacking, they will really be finished.¡± The first wave of the evil eerie was definitely just a small test. Theizens alsopletely understood why the eerie in the eerie world would tremble in fear even when they heard about the eerie of the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell. Li Xingyuan and the others knew very well that only Su Qianqian could close the gates of hell. Meanwhile, another Chosen One died from the evil resentment. It was Tan Qin! Who knew if Tan Qin was being kind, or if there were other reasons, but she actually risked her life to save Miaomiao. Miaomiao had nothing to do with Tan Qin. However, she could only save her for now. Reeee?! The cry from the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell¡¯s evil eerie was iparably violent. They vowed to wipe out all life in the Netherworld Hell before they were willing to let the matter rest. They had clearly reached the first step, but they could not avoid this disaster. Li Xingyuan and the others were naturally indignant. Even if it hadn¡¯te to this, Li Xingyuan and the others would have died. The reason was very simple. They could not obtain two billion hell coins in the Netherworld Hell through other methods, much less within a month. In the Netherworld Hell, how could stealing someone¡¯s money be as simple as killing their parents? The Earth Store Bodhisattva would not let Li Xingyuan and the others off, either. Therefore, there was only rebellion. However, rebellion would definitelye to this point. It was unknown if the Chosen Ones who were still alive couldst for an hour. Even if they could survive, what if another wave of the evil eerie emerged from the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell? Only by entrusting their lives to Su Qianqian could they see hope for survival. At this moment, Su Qianqian had really walked in through the gates of the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell! But at this moment, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s head exploded?. How much despair had she suffered? ¡°Small Master!¡± Just as the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was about to follow Su Qianqian, resentment began to devour the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen from the left and right. It was two evil eerie that attacked the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were also shocked. ¡°Su Qianqian entered the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell?¡± ¡°She¡­¡± ¡°Uh, they¡¯re really done for this time, right?¡± ¡°The backup n Su Yang gave her can¡¯t deal with the evil eerie of the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell at all!¡± ¡°Look, there¡¯s something strange about that gate to the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell!¡± Through the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live broadcast, theizens saw that the door to the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell was closing. What happened? Theizens could not understand at all. Even Deng Yugang could not understand why the door to the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell would close as soon as Su Qianqian entered. ¡°Is it the mark of the underworld emperor?¡± Deng Yugang could only think that it was Su Qianqian¡¯s mark of the underworld emperor that could close the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell. However, Deng Yugang could not think of the exact reason. Fan Jian had just finished off one of the evil eerie. Then, he said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. It¡¯s a sacrifice!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Deng Yugang seemed to havee to a realization. Since the Earth Store Bodhisattva had used the mark of the underworld emperor to activate the soul-summoning banner and opened the gates of hell for the evil ghosts, the price was to sacrifice himself. In that case, Su Qianqian also had the mark of the underworld emperor. She had entered the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell alone as a sacrifice, thus closing the gate of the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell. Although the gates of the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell were closed now, the evil eerie that had appeared from the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell were already devouring everything in the Netherworld Hell without restraint. Be it the eerie or humans, they were all targets of their resentment. Even though there were not many evil eerie in the first wave, only about 30 of them, these evil eerie were too ferocious. A few lv.37 evil eerie could probably devour the Earth Store Bodhisattva. It was impossible for Li Xingyuan and the others to eliminate these evil eerie. It was a big problem whether they could hold on or not. But how long could theyst? The taciturn Fan Jian voiced everyone¡¯s doubts. ¡°Hold on until Qianqian destroys the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the eyes of Li Xingyuan and the others widened. Su Qianqian had clearly sacrificed herself, so how could she still destroy the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell? How could that destroy the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell? The title of Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was an exnation. There was resentment on the eerie¡¯s bodies, but where did the resentmente from? ce of birth! The evil eerie originated from the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell, so the source of their resentment was naturally the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell. ¡°Ashes to ashes, dust to dust?¡± Deng Yugang felt that in a certain way, the eerie world was very simr to humans. However, he could not tell what was so profound about it. Instead of saying that it was something that could not be described with words, the question that Li Xingyuan and the others were thinking still focused on Su Qianqian. Chapter 334 - 334: You Captured The Incomparably Fierce And Evil Eerie To Turn Them Into Wine? Chapter 334 - 334: You Captured The Iparably Fierce And Evil Eerie To Turn Them Into Wine? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fan Jian had already said before that Su Qianqian was undoubtedly sacrificing herself. After all, the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell was a ce that one would never be able toe out of after entering. Furthermore, there were many evil eerie in the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell. While not every one of them was above lv.35, at least more than half of them were. There were even many evil eerie that could easily kill the likes of the Earth Store Bodhisattva. Could such an Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell really be something that Su Qianqian could sweep through? Not to mention sweeping through the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell, it was already inconceivable if she coulde out of the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell alive.
However, Li Xingyuan and the others had no other choice. They could only trust Su Qianqian. If Su Qianqian was really sacrificed in the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell, they would not be able to survive. To put it bluntly, if Li Xingyuan and the others wanted to survive and pass the trial of the Netherworld Hell, Su Qianqian could not die. Furthermore, she had to sweep through the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell. Now, Li Xingyuan and the others were fighting a bitter battle with the evil eerie. If anything went wrong, they would f *cking kick the bucket on the spot. Now, five Chosen Ones had already bought a farm. Actually, even if the five Chosen Ones who had died had not yed this rebellion game with Su Qianqian, they would not have survived until now. Because with their strength, they could not obtain 200,000,000 hell coins. After all, they could not show off their skills in Yama Halls. Moreover, the treasury of Yama Halls had only 200 to 300 million hell coins. How could it be so simple to empty the Yama Halls? Maybe they could rob them, but how was it that simple? The power of Yama Halls was not something they could deal with alone. Li Xingyuan and the others entrusted their lives to a five-year-old girl. Even the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, the Ghost Empress of the Fire Underworld Pce, and the Ghost Empress of the Water Underworld Pce ced their hopes on Su Qianqian. As long as Su Qianqian did not die, they would not die. At the moment, these four female eerie couldpletelyst another day. It was hard to say how long Li Xingyuan and the others could endure. At this moment. In the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell. It was as if Su Qianqian had arrived in a destend. The surrounding withered grass was yellow and lifeless. However, the wails continued, and the sinister ghost aura dyed this Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell. When theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream saw Su Qianqian appear alone in the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell, it was as if they were watching a horror movie. And it was so real. If one was not careful, they would be immersed in it, and might even be frightened to death. However, Su Qianqian, who was in the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell, did not have a trace of fear. Not only that, but her eyes flickered with a strange expression. Su Qianqian was fiddling with her universe pouch. She took out a small bottle. Su Qianqian had never forgotten that she wanted to fill it up with wine and bring it back to her father. At a time like this, Su Qianqian still wanted to catch the eerie to make wine. There were clearly so many eerie in the Netherworld Hell. Why did she have to enter the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell and catch the evil eerie to make wine? Perhaps Su Qianqian had thought that the more ferocious the eerie were, the better the wine would taste? This possibility was very high. ¡°All, alele? Where¡¯s the eerie?¡± Su Qianqian looked around, but she didn¡¯t find a single evil eerie in the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell. Even theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were immediately stunned. One Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell couldn¡¯t possibly only have 30-40 evil eerie, right? There had to be more than that. The door to the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell had only been opened for more than 10 minutes. It was impossible for all the evil eerie to have alreadye out of the gates of hell. Perhaps they didn¡¯t see the evil eerie in this Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell. Su Qianqian followed in the direction of the wail. The currentizens could no longer treat Su Qianqian as a normal five-year-old girl. How could a normal five-year-old girl train in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon? How could a normal five-year-old girl be so powerful? How could a normal five-year-old girl be so bold? As for how bold Su Qianqian was? It was obvious from the fact that she was not worried or afraid at all in the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell. If it were anyone else, let alone entering the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell, they would be scared half to death even if they entered any Otherworld Instance Dungeon. A momentter. In a ck swamp, Su Qianqian saw arge group of evil spirits devouring another evil eerie. Killing each other was child¡¯s y, and cannibalism was amon urrence. This was an alternate world! Furthermore, this was the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell where despair and nightmares coexisted. ¡°So dirty!¡± Su Qianqian immediately lost interest in this group of evil eerie. Although Su Qianqian was not interested in them, the group of evil eerie saw Su Qianqian. Suddenly, the evil eerie that were devouring one of them were like rabid dogs that had been starved for half a month as they saw Su Qianqian. There were about 12 of them. They were all evil eerie! The evil eerie that could survive in the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell had all experienced countless hardships. Therefore, these evil eerie were like king Gu0. ¡°You dirty people, don¡¯te over!¡± As soon as Su Qianqian finished speaking, the 12 evil eerie floating over actually froze in ce. Upon closer inspection, their bodies were frozen, and they could not move at all. It was an ice ghost curse spell! At that moment, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were shocked again. ¡°Heavens, that¡¯s the evil eerie of the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell. And from the looks of it, every one of them looks weaker 9 than the Ghost Emperor of the 5 Underworld Pces.¡± ¡°Is Su Qianqian¡¯s ice ghost curse spell that terrifying?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it too shocking?¡± ¡°How can Su Qianqian be so powerful in the Ghost Dao?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten? Su Qianqian has a father above the transcendent-level!¡± ¡°Oh, no problem then.¡± When theizens thought about how Su Qianqian was Su Yang¡¯s daughter, they did not find it unbelievable. However, they were still very shocked. Theizens knew that there was a 99% chance that Su Qianqian had the powers of five alternate worlds hidden in her. After all, theizens already knew that Su Yang had obtained the power of five alternate worlds for Su Qianqian from the beginning. Not only that, but she had also mastered spells. They even thought that Su Qianqian was a cultivator. That¡¯s right, a five-year-old cultivator was born. Theizens took it for granted. Su Yang, who had transcendent-level strength and could enter the five alternate worlds of demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts at will could naturally give his daughter the power of five alternate worlds. For example, in the ghost dao of the eerie world, one ghost dao pill was enough to start cultivating ghost dao and master ghost curse spells. Meanwhile, at this moment¡­ Chapter 335 - 335: You Want To See Su Yang Show His Divinity In Front Of The World? Chapter 335: You Want To See Su Yang Show His Divinity In Front Of The World? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡­Su Qianqian arrived at the ruins of a building. When theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream saw this once magnificent pce, they could not help but sigh. ¡°Although it has already turned into ruins, it seems to have been an extremely glorious pce?¡± ¡°I feel the same way!¡± ¡°This is the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell, right? Right? Why was there such a glorious pce in the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell? It seems to be even more glorious than the Netherworld Hell!¡± ¡°What a strange feeling!¡± Theizens were stunned. Suddenly, aizen posted a message. ¡°How about this? Maybe this Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell used to be an extremely glorious hell, but it was upied by the evil eerie?¡± Seeing this, theizens all expressed their opinions. ¡°You don¡¯t say. The current Netherworld Hell, the current Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect these evil eerie to be even more terrifying than 1 imagined.¡± ¡°These evil eerie arepletely different from the other eerie. They don¡¯t seem to be greedy for money. They only want other people¡¯s lives!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why 1 said that it¡¯s different from the eerie world!¡± While theizens were discussing, Su Qianqian walked into the ruins of the building. She did not search for treasures here. Instead, she was searching for the eerie. Would it be difficult for her to find the eerie? At the end of the day, Su Qianqian had the power to automatically find the path. As long as she locked onto the eerie as her target, she could find them by following the arrow above her head. Su Qianqian walked in the dark alley. She saw one of the evil eerie nailed to the wall. Rather than saying that it was nailed to the wall, it would be more urate to say that this evil eerie was hanging on the wall. Su Qianqian and the evil eerie looked at each other. ¡°Are you tasty?, but we unfortunately can¡¯t say it elegantly in English.]?¡± Su Qianqian felt that this evil eerie was not dirty, but she did not feel that it was very fierce. The moment the evil eerie saw Su Qianqian, it immediately shot out off the wall and charged at her. However, just like before, Su Qianqian said, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Crack! The evil eerie in front of her was frozen in ce. After taking a look, Su Qianqian actually walked away. She seemed to be dissatisfied with the evil eerie. Perhaps she felt that this evil eerie was not suitable to turn into wine? Or perhaps there was another reason. She had only taken a few steps when she actually stopped. It wasn¡¯t that Su Qianqian had encountered the eerie again. Instead, she looked at her pink tortoise smartwatch. ¡°I¡¯ll call Dad and ask him.¡± Su Qianqian pressed the dial button with ease. Beep! Beep! At this moment, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream actually looked even more expectant than Su Qianqian. ¡°I can hear the big shot speak again.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. The big shot¡¯s words are so impressive.¡± ¡°Maybe we can hear some useful information from the phone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to listen to every word clearly. Do you understand?¡± ¡°F*ck, I¡¯ve never been so serious when I was studying.¡± Theizens held their breaths and listened attentively to the conversation between Su Qianqian and Su Yang. The call was immediately picked up. ¡°Hey, hey, Daddy!¡± Su Qianqian¡¯s tone was still childish. ¡°Qianqian, did you encounter something you don¡¯t understand again? Tell Daddy.¡± Not only was the tone on the other end of the phone calm, but it was also very gentle. ¡°The evil eerie are so fierce. 1 want to catch them to make wine for Dad, but why do they smell?¡± As soon as she said this, there was no reply on the other end of the phone. On the other hand, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream understood why Su Qianqian didn¡¯t capture the evil eerie that was frozen just now to turn into wine. The truth was very simple. It was that the evil eerie smelled very bad. In this aspect, Su Qianqian was rather particr. She did not want the ugly ones, the dirty ones, or the smelly ones. ¡°The evil eerie, huh.¡± On the other end of the phone, the man said, ¡°They¡¯re indeed suitable to be made into wine. One sip feels like a dream. There are also evil eerie that don¡¯t stink. Go catch red glowing evil eerie.¡± ¡°Okay, Daddy!¡± Su Qianqian immediately nodded. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream seemed to have heard a particrly important piece of information. It also made them feel extremely horrified. ¡°Red, glowing, evil eerie? The fire eerie weren¡¯t like this, right?¡± ¡°That should be evil eerie with a lot of resentment, and it¡¯s very, very strong?¡± ¡°Can Su Qianqian really handle it?¡± ¡°Since Su Yang, this big shot, is so calm, it means that Su Yang must have left a backup n for Su Qianqian, enough to capture this level of the evil eerie, right?¡± Theizens thought that Su Yang definitely had a backup n for Su Qianqian. The feeling of theizens wanting to see Su Yang¡¯s true colors with their own eyes became even stronger. What if they could meet? Like a divinity show? Being worshiped by thousands of people from the Dragon Kingdom? Pray for good weather and good health this year? Actually, it was just curiosity. They actually wanted to see how powerful Su Yang was. They did not want to see Su Yang. Unless Su Yang was also chosen by the Heavenly Dao System. Theizens had always believed that as long as there was a 7-star difficulty level Otherworld Instance Dungeon or an 8-star difficulty level Otherworld Instance Dungeon, Su Yang might really be chosen by the Heavenly Dao System. Then, they could see with their own eyes how strong Su Yang was. ¡°Dad, 1 have so much money.¡± Su Qianqian actually told Su Yang about the money. ¡°Then you can buy more delicious and fun things, Qian,¡± the person on the other end of the phone replied. Su Qianqian said, ¡°Daddy, you don¡¯t have to work so hard anymore.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the eyes of theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream widened. They had never expected that Su Qianqian¡¯s concept of money was something to let Su Yang not have to work hard. However, theizens knew very well that someone like Su Yang was like a cloud to money. As long as he was willing, he could not even count the money. ¡°Qianqian is so good. When you get home, Daddy will bring you out to y.¡± The voice on the other end of theputer was still calm and gentle. ¡°Sure,¡± Su Qianqian said excitedly. ¡°I¡¯m going to catch the evil eerie. Bye, Daddy!¡± Beep! Beep! The call ended. It seemed like a normal phone conversation, but theizens heard an important message. ¡°Go home? Bring Su Qianqian out to y?¡± ¡°Su Yang must have left a very impressive backup n for Su Qianqian.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Otherwise, how could Su Yang be so calm? After all, that¡¯s his daughter entering the Otherworld Instance Dungeon to train!¡± At this moment, theizens were extremely envious. They were thinking about how many lifetimes of good fortune Su Qianqian had umted to be Su Yang¡¯s daughter in this life. If it wasn¡¯t the umtion of eight or 10 generations of good fortune, no one would believe it. ¡°Wow, so many evil eerie!¡± Chapter 336 - 336: Almost Scared To Death Through The Screen! Chapter 336: Almost Scared To Death Through The Screen! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Whoosh- The evil eerie that attacked from all directions were each more fiendish than thest. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± As soon as Su Qianqian¡¯s voice sounded, the surrounding eerie were actually frozen. Some of them even fell from the sky. This scene was rather familiar. However, although it was familiar, it was too shocking. All the evil eerie in the surroundings could not move at all. It was as if they had been struck by an immobilization curse (J. However, their bodies were frozen. Su Qianqian took the wine bottle, and went forward to check them one by one. ¡°It stinks! ¡°So dirty! ¡°It¡¯s ugly! ¡°None of them glow.¡± Su Qianqian shook her head, clearly a little disappointed. She did not stay any longer and walked away. At this moment, all she could think of was the evil eerie that could glow red. At the same time. In the Netherworld Hell, in the 5 Underworld Pces. More than half an hour had passed, and another Chosen One was devoured by the resentment of the evil eerie. It was Chosen One No. 17, Kang Shaoqiu! Although Kang Shaoqiu had the strength of a Human Emperor, he could not withstand the attacks of the evil eerie. As Li Xingyuan was protected by the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass, his life was not in danger for the time being. However, Zhang Dabao was not so lucky. Half of his body had been devoured by the evil eerie¡¯s resentment. He would probably be an iplete man if he survived. Currently, the Ghost Empress of the Fire Underworld Pce and the Ghost Empress of the Water Underworld Pce were the strongest main force. They could actually fight against three evil eerie at once. Since the Ghost Empress of the Fire Underworld Pce and the Ghost Empress of the Water Underworld Pce could deal with such powerful evil eerie, it meant that Su Qianqian was still alive and well in the Netherworld Hell. Otherwise, without the ghost ve curse and Su Qianqian¡¯s mark of the underworld emperor, they would also be in a desperate situation. Li Xingyuan and the others did not know how long they couldst. However, it should not be a problem tost for half a day. However, in half a day, another Chosen One might die. Just a second ago, Zhang Dabao bought a farm. There were only six Chosen Ones left now: Li Xingyuan, Gao Cun, Fan Jian, Miaomiao, Jiang Jing, and Su Qianqian. And there were actually as many as 32 evil eerie that hade out of the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell. However, half of them attacked other ces in the Netherworld Hell. One evil eerie was enough to turn the Netherworld Hell upside down, let alone more than 30 of them. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream seemed to have predicted the final oue. They thought that less than five Chosen Ones could survive, including Su Qianqian. There was a 99% chance that Su Qianqian would not die in the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell. It was because Su Qianqian was Su Yang¡¯s daughter. As for Li Xingyuan, even though the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass protected him, the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass herself might not be able to survive. Although Miaomiao was a descendant of the Corpse Ancestor, which was equivalent to having an undying body, it was not impossible for her to die. It had to be known that the resentment of the evil eerie attacked the soul, not the body. Therefore, Miaomiao¡¯s chance of survival was extremely low. As for the three strongest Chosen Ones, Gao Cun, Fan Jian, and Jiang Jing, if nothing unexpected happened, the chances of them surviving were extremely high. However, it could not be ruled out that they would all die. Originally, the 12 Chosen Ones had already entered the sixth trial. In the end, such a thing happened, catching them off guard. However, this was inevitable. A momentter. In the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell. Su Qianqian used the power of automatically finding the way. She followed the arrow above her head and kept walking. Since there was an arrow hint, it meant that there was no doubt that there was a red and glowing evil eerie in the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream had been watching Su Qianqian¡¯s live-stream. They also wanted to see what kind of terrifying level the evil eerie was at! At the same time, theizens felt a chill in their hearts. Zhang Dabao and the other Chosen Ones were clearly so powerful, but they actually bought a farm. They had originally thought that more than 10 Chosen Ones would be able to pass the 6-star difficulty of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. Now, it had be an extravagant hope for five Chosen Ones to pass the trial. At that time, anotherrge group of evil eerie attacked from the front like a gue of locusts. Su Qianqian still looked fearless. ¡°Nobody move!¡± As soon as Su Qianqian finished speaking, the ghostly aura released from her body filled the surroundings. The ice ghost curse spell that was activated once again sealed all the attacking eerie in ice. Furthermore, this ice-sealing ghost curse spell actually extended from their bodies. Following that, they were frozen into ice sculptures. Theizens were surprised to discover that the ghost aura on Su Qianqian¡¯s body had be much stronger. Compared to when she was in Feng City, the ghost aura was more than 10 times stronger. Especially after entering the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell, the speed at which ghost dao¡¯s strength increased became unstoppable. Whether it was because of the mark of the underworld emperor or because she had been tainted by the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell, no one knew. In short, everyone knew that Su Qianqian¡¯s Ghost Dao strength had already stood at the peak of the Ghost Empress. Moving forward. More than half an hour had passed. In the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell, Su Qianqian had simply swept through everything. No matter how many eerie attacked along the way, they could not get close to Su Qianqian. Furthermore, they were all frozen and could not move. Looking at Li Xingyuan and the others, they had to use all their skills to deal with a lv.36 evil eerie. They even almost lost their lives. There was simply noparison. Who was Su Qianqian? She was Su Yang¡¯s daughter! Who was Su Yang? He was a big shot with strength above the transcendent-level. Not only had he surpassed mortals, but he was also an existence at a higher level. Under the ruins of the underground pce. The ghostly qi here alternated between red and white, just like a blood pool. The weird voice made one¡¯s hair stand on ends. One would tremble in fear even just watching from behind a screen. In the blood pool that was filled with resentment, pairs of red ghost eyes appeared, giving Su Qianqian a feeling of death. However, an extremely intense red light appeared in the Blood Pool. ¡°I found it!¡± Su Qianqian immediately became excited. However, theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were so frightened that they did not dare to look at the live-stream. This ce was too terrifying. How could there be such a terrifying ce? Gulp! Gulp! The boiling pool of blood was apanied by a soft and hollow cry. After a strange cry sounded, an eerie one appeared from it. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were almost scared to death with just a nce. ¡°F*ck, what the hell is this!¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m crying from fright!¡± ¡°I almost couldn¡¯t breathe! It was the eerie one¡¯s appearance that evoked this response. Chapter 337 - 337: Evil Spirit Asura From Hell! Chapter 337: Evil Spirit Asura From Hell! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Its entire body was red to the point of emitting a dazzling red light. Furthermore, not only was its bald head filled with eyes, but its huge body was also covered with dense skull marks. This was not the only thing that made one¡¯s scalp tingle. When the evil eerie opened its mouth, not only were its teeth dented, but it also spewed out foul ck fog. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were traumatized by the evil eerie. Terrifying, disgusting, and horrifying became synonymous with the evil eerie. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream probably had nightmarester at night when they thought of the evil eerie. ¡°How can there be such a terrifying evil eerie?¡± ¡°It should be because of the encroachment of resentment, right?¡± ¡°Brother, do you mean that this evil eerie that emits a red light became like this by eating other evil eerie?¡± ¡°Most likely, yes. After all, the eerie¡¯s physique is special. They can eat through that resentment and be very terrifying.¡± Theizens simply couldn¡¯t imagine how many evil eerie had been devoured to form such a horrifying look. Blue, Dragon Country. The Shenzhou Institute. When Qiao Lu saw the evil eerie through Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast, her scalp also went numb. Qiao Lu also noticed that this evil eerie did not seem to be at the level of a Ghost Emperor anymore. After all, even the Ghost Emperor-level eerie would tremble in fear. Qiao Lu noticed that Mu Beihuan, who was in charge of thepany, was sucking in a cold breath. Seeing this, Qiao Lu teased, ¡°To think that even a heavenly master would be afraid of the evil eerie.¡± Mu Beihuan exhaled, and said, ¡°Fear is innate. Of course, I¡¯m afraid too.¡± Then, Mu Beihuan added, ¡°If this thinges out of the Evil Spirit¡¯s Gate of Hell, not only will the Netherworld Hell disappear, even the other ces in the eerie world will be lifeless.¡± ¡°You can see the strength of that evil eerie?¡± Qiao Lu asked. ¡°I can¡¯t, but at least it¡¯s not an existence that the Earth Store Bodhisattva can match,¡± Mu Beihuan said. Hearing this, Qiao Lu nodded, and said, ¡°Actually, I think the same as you. If it were the two of us and the other elders, we wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with the evil eerie.¡± Mu Beihuan said, ¡°This evil eerie should be the evil spirit Asura!¡± Previously, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had mentioned an Asura-level evil spirit. Moreover, Mu Beihuan knew very well that the evil spirit Asura was a nightmare in hell. It was the most terrifying evil eerie that had been devoured by resentment. Just as theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream had said, it had devoured thousands of evil eerie with its resentment. For example, what Asura did wasparable to killing 10,000 people! At the moment, Qiao Lu and Mu Beihuan were both wondering if Su Qianqian could really destroy this evil spirit Asura. Even though Qiao Lu and Mu Beihuan already knew that Su Yang¡¯s strength was not below that of a transcendent, it was still unknown if his daughter could destroy that evil spirit Asura. After all, the evil spirit Asura was definitely not something that a lv.39 Ghost Emperor couldpare to. In the underground pce of the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell. The boiling blood pool was filled with an extremely unpleasant smell. Su Qianqian¡¯s gaze was fixed on this ugly, dirty, disgusting, and rotten Asura evil spirit. ¡°It¡¯s not good!¡± Su Qianqian immediately shook her head. ording to her judgment, even if this evil spirit Asura was brewed into wine, it would definitely not taste good. ¡°It stinks. Is this a dump?¡± Su Qianqian did not want to stay here anymore. She nned to find other evil eerie that could emit red light in the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell. Little did she know that the evil eerie Asura, who had gathered resentment of thousands, had been rmed by Su Qianqian¡¯s arrival. Rather than speaking of her appearing, it would be more urate to say that Su Qianqian had barged into his territory. Not only that, Su Qianqian¡¯s wordspletely angered the evil eerie Asura?. Su Qianqian actually treated this ce as a garbage dumping ground. ¡°The mark of the underworld emperor!¡± The evil eerie Asura? saw Su Qianqian¡¯s mark of the underworld emperor. ¡°By sacrificing you, I can transform into a true Asura evil spirit. This Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell can no longer trap me, haha!¡± As soon as the terrifyingughter sounded, blood-colored resentment actually enveloped the entire underground pce. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were even more shocked. ¡°Asura evil spirit?¡± ¡°The Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell can¡¯t trap him anymore?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What kind of existence is the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell in the eerie world?¡± Theizens were very puzzled, but none of them could figure it out yet. However, in an office in the Shenzhou Institute. Mu Beihuanpletely understood. It was the eerie one¡¯s appearance that made him realize. Qiao Lu saw Mu Beihuan¡¯s expression of realization, and asked curiously, ¡°What did you understand?¡± Mu Beihuan pondered for a while before saying, ¡°You probably know what kind of existence the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell is, right?¡± Qiao Lu knew that Mu Beihuan was going to lead her using clues so that she could understand what she wanted to know. Qiao Lu nodded, and said, ¡°The Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell is where the evil eerie live.¡± Mu Beihuan shook his head, and said, ¡°Your words are too one-sided.¡± ¡°Beiheng, tell me everything. I¡¯m listening carefully,¡± Qiao Lu said. Mu Beihuan said bluntly, ¡°It¡¯s not that the evil eerie insist on living in the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell. It¡¯s just that they are bound by the resentment of the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell.¡± Qiao Lu immediately understood. ¡°You mean to say that after bing a true Asura evil spirit, they can break free from the shackles and leave the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell at will?¡± Qiao Lu said in surprise. Mu Beihuan took a deep breath, and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Then, Mu Beihuan said, ¡°How can human cultivators cultivate?¡± ¡°By opening apertures,¡± Qiao Lu immediately replied. Mu Beihuan asked again, ¡°Why can we open apertures?¡± Hearing that, Qiao Lu was enlightened again. She knew why humans could open apertures. It was because they had spiritual roots. Without spiritual roots, one would not be able to open their apertures and be a cultivator. As for the eerie of the eerie world, they could not cultivate the ghost dao and so could not use ghost curse spells without resentment. There was a simrity between the two. The difference was that the evil eerie were born with resentment. They were simr to the descendants of the ancient ns. They had different bloodline inheritances, and could obtain different abilities. The evil eerie that had escaped the shackles of resentment would finally be Asura evil eerie! It wasn¡¯t just the evil eerie. The eerie of other five elements were the same. Above the level of the five-element Ghost Emperor was undoubtedly Asura. But what about humans? What level was the strength above the transcendent-level? Actually, Qiao Lu and Mu Beihuan had already thought of it. Chapter 338 - 338: Above Mortals Are Celestials! Chapter 338: Above Mortals Are Celestials! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was at the Celestial-level! However, Qiao Lu and Mu Beihuan had not even reached the transcendent-level, let alone the celestial-level. Even if Celestials were above lv.50,pared to demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts, even Celestials could not avoid death. Qiao Lu and Mu Beihuan simultaneously thought of Su Yang. Since Su Yang¡¯s strength was above the Transcendent-level, he was definitely at the Celestial-level. However, the Asura-level eerie? was only equivalent to Transcendent-level in strength. If it was a Celestial-level Su Yang, then as his daughter, Su Qianqian, might be able to deal with the Asura-level eerie. Furthermore, the evil eerie in the underground pce of the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell was not a real Asura. Moreover, if Su Yang left a backup n for Su Qianqian, she could eliminate that evil creature. In the underground pce of the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell. Su Qianqian looked at this extremely ugly and evil eerie creature, but she did not feel afraid. She just stood where she was. As Su Qianqian fiddled with the universe pouch, the evil eerie that was soaking in the blood pool attacked Su Qianqian. Just as this extremely ugly and evil eerie creature attacked, Su Qianqian took out a small bottle from her universe pouch. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream saw very clearly that it was a bottle of freshener. Chrysanthemum brand freshener? While theizens were stunned, Su Qianqian sprayed a freshener in front of her. At this moment, the resentment in the surroundings immediately dissipated. Not only that, but the evil eerie that attacked was actually wailing in pain. In less than 10 seconds, the evil eerie actually turned into a pool of blood. The overwhelming stench in the underground pce immediately vanished. Seeing this, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were stunned. After an unknown period of time, the pop-up screens of the various live-stream rooms filled the sky. ¡°Holy sh*t, a bottle of air freshener destroyed that evil eerie?¡± ¡°Is this still a f*cking freshener?¡± ¡°Where did she buy it? 1 want to buy one bottle too. No, I want to buy 100 bottles!¡± Theizens knew that it was definitely not an ordinary bottle of air freshener. It had to be a treasure that Su Yang had given some power to purify the resentment on the eerie. At this moment, Su Qianqian muttered to herself, ¡°I remembered what Sister Gongshuang said.¡± At that time, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were very curious about what Lin Gongshuang had said to Su Qianqian. ¡°Could it be that Lin Gongshuang gave her this bottle of air freshener?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right?¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s not the treasure that Lin Gongshuang gave Su Qianqian, Lin Gongshuang is definitely not an ordinary person.¡± ¡°Would you believe me if 1 said that Lin Gongshuang was just an ordinary nanny in Qianqian¡¯s house?¡± ¡°Although Lin Gongshuang is living with Su Qianqian as a nanny, no matter how good-looking she is, she can¡¯t be Su Qianqian¡¯s nanny, right?¡± Someizens even thought that Lin Gongshuang might be living in Su Qianqian¡¯s house as a member of the Dragon n. She even thought about the rtionship between Lin Gongshuang and Su Yang. It was definitely not as simple as hired help and an employer. She might even be Su Yang¡¯s girlfriend. After all, theizens felt that Lin Gongshuang was also a very powerful big shot. After all, Lin Gongshuang had given Su Qianqian a bottle of air freshener, which was a treasure that could instantly destroy the Asura evil spirit from the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell, even if it was an evil eerie one that had yet to truly be an Asura evil spirit. How could such a girl be an ordinary person? At first, theizens thought that Su Qianqian would be killed by the evil eerie. Even if she did not die, there might be a fierce battle. Unexpectedly, Su Qianqian purified the entire underground pce, including the evil eerie, with just a bottle of air freshener. Actually, Su Qianqian¡¯s thoughts were not asplicated as they thought. Su Qianqian recalled what Lin Gongshuang had said: ¡°some ces in the eerie world stink. Just spray this freshener.¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were still amazed. ¡°So the biggest backup n Su Yang left for his daughter, Su Qianqian, was actually that bottle of air freshener.¡± ¡°You call the treasure that destroys powerful evil eerie an air freshener?¡± ¡°No matter what it¡¯s called, it can¡¯t be denied. The backup n Su Yang left for Su Qianqian is too powerful.¡± ¡°How can it not be powerful?¡± The ¡°powerful¡± that theizens were talking about was not only Su Yang¡¯s backup n, but also Su Yang. He was so powerful that it was beyond their expectations. In the meantime. Su Qianqian pouted and looked a little disappointed. Because she didn¡¯t catch the evil eerie that was emitting red light. Su Qianqian looked at the top of the underground pce. A light had actually appeared. It was a door to the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell. However, in the 5 Underworld Pces, Li Xingyuan and the others were fighting the evil eerie. When they saw the door of the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell open again, they could not help but feel terrified. They even thought that something might have happened to Su Qianqian. Although Su Qianqian had only entered the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell for about an hour, it was impossible for her to sweep through the entire Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell so quickly, right? However, when Li Xingyuan and the others saw a petite and cute little girl appear from the evil spirit¡¯s Gate of Hell, they were extremely shocked and happy. Su Qianqian had really swept through the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell! ¡°Sister Eerie, those evil eerie are all smelly!¡± Su Qianqian had juste out of the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell when she spoke to the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. However, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was still fighting a bloody battle with the evil eerie. With a slightly disappointed expression, Su Qianqian walked to the side of the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. Then, she sprayed the evil eerie in front of her. In an instant, the evil eerie that was originally devoured by resentment was reduced to ashes. Seeing this, Li Xingyuan and the others were all shocked. ¡°What kind of treasure is this?¡± Su Qianqian held the bottle of air freshener, and sprayed it on the evil eerie nearby. All the evil eerie that were sprayed by her turned into a pool of blood. However, it was not blood the color of tomato juice, but ck blood. After a while, all the evil eerie that had appeared here had been cleared up. Li Xingyuan and the others had fought so hard for so long, but they could notpare to a bottle of spray? Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream actually began gaslighting. ¡°If Su Qianqian had had such a heaven-defying treasure, why hadn¡¯t she taken it out to eliminate the evil eerie from the beginning?¡± ¡°Could she have done it on purpose?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too much to say that she did it on purpose. She¡¯s just a five-year-old girl. How can she have so many bad intentions?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that her father will hear this?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Are you afraid that Su Yang will follow the inte ande over to sh me?¡± Some of theizens couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°That¡¯s enough, you¡¯ll be gaslit!¡± ¡°Su Qianqian may have forgotten or done it on purpose, but it¡¯s not your ce to gaslight her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. There are so many people in the world who don¡¯t have money to treat illnesses, but you don¡¯t pay a single cent for them?¡± ¡°Saving you is a favor. It¡¯s not my duty to save you. Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s reasonable. This daddy hates gaslighting and people from Notre Dame 0 the most in my life. If you dare to say that in front of me, I¡¯ll beat you up.¡± Chapter 339 - 339: Which Unlucky Person Wants To Be Captured To Be Turned Into Wine? Chapter 339 - 339: Which Unlucky Person Wants To Be Captured To Be Turned Into Wine? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Qianqian walked into a pool of blood and looked at a seriously injured woman. This woman was Miaomiao. Su Qianqian did not know if she was still alive, but she saw a very smelly aura on Miaomiao¡¯s body. It should be because she had been gnawed by resentment. She took the air freshener and sprayed it on Miaomiao. At that time, the stench on Miaomiao disappeared, and the blood in the pool of blood actually flowed back into Miaomiao¡¯s body. ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± Su Qianqian felt that it was so novel. Blood could actually flow back, and the wounds on Miaomiao¡¯s body, even if they were corroded, were growing back at an extremely fast speed. After a while, Miaomiao, who was originally on the verge of death, actually came back to life. ¡°Small Master, what is this treasure?¡± the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen asked. Su Qianqian said, ¡°Sister Gongshuang said that it can remove bad smell.¡± Hearing this, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, Li Xingyuan, and the others widened their eyes. Was this just to get rid of the stench? This was simply the nemesis of the evil eerie! No one thought too much about it. After all, they all knew that Su Qianqian had a very, very strong father. This was like three questions and three answers in a row: How can you afford designer clothes? Because my dad has money. How can you afford a luxury car? Because my dad has money. You can afford a vi? Because my dad has money. At the end of the day, why did Su Qianqian have such a powerful treasure? Wasn¡¯t it because she had a super cool father! ¡°Master, there are still more than 10 evil eerie eating wantonly in the Netherworld Hell. Can you lend me your treasure?¡± The person who said this was the Ghost Empress of the Water Underworld Pce. She wanted to get rid of the evil eerie that escaped from the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell. Of course, it was for Su Qianqian. This was because this was already the territory controlled by Qianqian¡¯s Hell. Moreover, she was Su Qianqian¡¯s ghost servant. In addition, she was also the master of the Water Underworld Pce in Qianqian¡¯s Hell. Naturally, she had to do her best for Su Qianqian. ¡°Alright!¡± Without hesitation, Su Qianqian handed the air freshener in her hand to the Ghost Empress of the Water Underworld Pce. After the Ghost Empress of the Water Underworld Pce received this bottle of air freshener, she immediately went to eliminate the evil eerie in the Netherworld Hell. If these evil eerie were allowed to wreak havoc in the Netherworld Hell, then the people here would be plunged into misery and suffering. At this moment, Li Xingyuan and the others heaved a sigh of relief. They were extremely emotional. In the end, they still had to rely on a five-year-old girl to save them. Moreover, Su Qianqian really did it. Although Su Qianqian¡¯s mind was not asplicated as they thought, Su Qianqian would not leave the Chosen Ones in the lurch. Currently, the remaining Chosen Ones were Li Xingyuan, Gao Cun, Fan Jian, Deng Yugang, Miaomiao, Jiang Jing, and Su Qianqian. Although they had experienced a huge cmity, they had to admit that this was the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial with the highest chance of survival in the past 28 years. Almost one-fifth of the Chosen Ones survived. Although the sixth trial in the Netherworld Hell had not ended, it was already very easy for each Chosen One to obtain two billion hell coins. Li Xingyuan and the others had already begun to empty the treasuries in the 5 Underworld Pces. Su Qianqian looked at the Ghost Empress of the Fire Underworld Pce. She stared at the Ghost Empress of the Fire Underworld Pce for a full 10 seconds. As for why Su Qianqian kept staring at the Fire Underworld Pce¡¯s Ghost Empress, how could the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen not know? As for the Fire Ghost Empress of the Underworld Pce, she felt her scalp tingle when Su Qianqian kept staring at her. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream had already guessed why Su Qianqian kept staring at the Ghost Empress of the Fire Underworld Pce. ¡°D*mn, is Su Qianqian going to turn the Ghost Empress of the Fire Underworld Pce into wine?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. In Su Qianqian¡¯s eyes, the eerie are edible and drinkable, just like pork and soda?¡± ¡°She originally wanted to catch the evil eerie from the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell that was emitting a red light and turn it into wine, but she despised it.¡± ¡°And now? A fire eerie has appeared in front of her, and it¡¯s the Ghost Empress of the Fire Underworld Pce. Perhaps she really has to capture her to make wine.¡± Theizens did not know how to describe Su Qianqian. She was harmless. Indeed, she had never killed anyone or injured anyone. She had even saved many Chosen Ones. However, she treated demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts as ¡°extraordinary people.¡± ¡°Do you taste good?¡± As expected. Su Qianqian actually said this to the Ghost Empress of the Fire Underworld Pce. The moment that was said, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen immediately shook her head, and gestured to the Ghost Empress of the Fire Underworld Pce. As for the Ghost Empress of Fire Underworld Pce, she still had a puzzled expression. However, when she saw the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen shaking her head, she replied, ¡°Master, I don¡¯t taste good. However, if Master makes me into wine, I¡¯m willing.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a ghost servant like Sister Eerie? Then I won¡¯t catch you.¡± Su Qianqian had just taken out a wine bottle when she heard the Ghost Empress of the Fire Underworld Pce addressing her as master. She immediately changed her mind. ¡°Thankyou, Master!¡± The Ghost Empress of the Fire Underworld Pce also heaved a sigh of relief. She was afraid, but she was absolutely loyal to Su Qianqian. ¡°Sister Eerie, then let¡¯s catch eerie and make wine together.¡± Su Qianqian shook the wine bottle, feeling that there was still a fifth of it left to fill. Su Qianqian ced this matter first, and did not seem to care about anything else. ¡°Alright, Small Master!¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen sucked in a breath of cold air. She did not know which unlucky guys would be caught by Su Qianqian to be wine. As the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen apanied Su Qianqian to capture the eerie, she was also thinking about Su Qianqian¡¯s trial. She also knew that Li Xingyuan and the others had already begun to collect hell coins. At the very least, they could get 20 billion hell coins. Before long, Su Qianqian would be able toplete the trial and leave the eerie world. Actually, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was very reluctant. She wanted to be by Su Qianqian¡¯s side forever. Because this way, she could apany the man she loved. This was the only thing the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen could ask for. However, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen knew in her heart that let alone wanting to apany him, whether they could meet again in the future had already be an extravagant hope. At the end of the day, it was because she was not strong enough, and could not follow Su Yang¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Sister Eerie, there was a smelly evil eerie in the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell. It looked strange too. It had so many eyes and faces.¡± Su Qianqian¡¯s words immediately shocked the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. She knew that it was definitely the Asura evil spirit. However, when the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen saw Su Qianqian leave the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell unscathed, she guessed that Su Qianqian had already eliminated the evil eerie Asura. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been impossible for her to leave safely. ¡°Small Master, can you let Xiaoqian represent hell for you? I will earn more money for you.¡± The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen no longer nned to stay at Yellow Springs Station. She nned to stay here not only to earn money, but also to increase her Ghost Dao strength to another level. In the eerie world, one could obtain everything with money. To put it bluntly, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was getting greedy! Chapter 340 - 340: Hey! I Let Her Play! Chapter 340 - 340: Hey! I Let Her y! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Qianqian nodded in agreement. She had never thought so far ahead. She only remembered that the Yellow Springs Station was also managed by the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen. Now that there was a Qianqian¡¯s Hell, and she could earn a lot of money, she would definitely nod in agreement. Moving forward. More than an hour passed. The unlucky ones were actually two Ghost Emperors at the secondary pce level, who were both resisting the forces of Qianqian¡¯s Hell previously, not the three Ghost Emperors who had led three Yama Halls to defect. It was not that the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen had taught Su Qianqian how to do things. It was Su Qianqian who automatically asked the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen which of the eerie belonged to her Qianqian¡¯s Hell. If they were hers, she wouldn¡¯t catch them to make wine. Su Qianqian was not thinking far ahead. What she was thinking was that those eerie yed the game of rebellion with her, so she did not intend to catch them to make wine. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was also very shocked. After all, it had only been two months since she had met Su Qianqian at the Yellow Springs Station. Su Qianqian knew more and more. Not only did she understand many things, but she was also very smart. In fact, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream had also witnessed her growth step by step. ¡°Have you noticed the change in Su Qianqian?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been two months.¡± ¡°Two months is a lot. You don¡¯t have children, so you don¡¯t know. In two months, the growth speed of children and their learning ability can all grow to a terrifying extent.¡± ¡°Is this the child who¡¯s on a big shift? How terrifying!¡± How could theizens forget¡ªthe first time Su Qianqian had entered the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, she could not even remember what kind of Otherworld Instance Dungeon it was. However, only two months had passed. Not only did Su Qianqian memorize the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, but she also knew how to conduct herself. She knew that if it was the eerie of her Qianqian¡¯s Hell, so she would not catch them to turn them into wine. It had to be said that in the two months that Su Qianqian had been teleported to the various Otherworld Instance Dungeons to train, she had be smarter. If Su Qianqian reached the age of six, wouldn¡¯t even the adults be unable to fool her? However, no one could control Su Qianqian now. Theizens also realized that Su Qianqian had only listened to one person from the beginning to the end, and that was her father. No matter what Su Yang said, Su Qianqian firmly believed it, and was very obedient. When the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen saw Su Qianqian holding a bottle filled with wine with a satisfied smile, she thought that Su Qianqian was bing more and more like her master. This likeness did not refer to personality or appearance, but to power. ¡°Sister Eerie, I still want to y with you next time,¡± Su Qianqian said. Su Qianqian already knew that she was about toplete the trial, and was preparing to leave the eerie world. ¡°Thank you, Small Master. The next time Xiaoqian sees you, Xiaoqian will definitely protect you well,¡± the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen said. Ever since the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen came to the Netherworld Hell, she had been secretly depressed. Because she was not strong enough, she could not bear everything for Su Qianqian, let alone protect her. However, she had already made it clear, and secretly vowed to protect Su Qianqian well the next time she came to apany her. ¡°I have so much money again.¡± At the thought of having so much money, be it the Heavenly Dao coins or the hell coins of the eerie world, Su Qianqian felt very happy. It wasn¡¯t that Su Qianqian yearned for money, but that she had more money, and could do many happy things. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream sighed again. ¡°Why do 1 feel like the Otherworld Instance Dungeon is for Su Qianqian to grow and learn alone?¡± ¡°I also vaguely have this feeling, and at a speed visible to the naked eye, I¡¯m witnessing Su Qianqian be stronger and smarter.¡± ¡°She was never an ordinary five-year-old girl, but it¡¯s undeniable that she is a human girl.¡± ¡°She has already reached such a height at such a young age. What will happen when she grows up? 1 wonder if her mental state and horizons will be so high?¡± ¡°Height determines one¡¯s horizons, and Su Qianqian¡¯s horizons are determined by the level of her father, Su Yang¡¯s strength.¡± All theizens would definitely know that Su Qianqian was already at the strongest Human Emperor level. If nothing happened to her in the future, what would happen when she grew up? Not to mention anyone who could fight alongside Su Qianqian, others were not even qualified to carry her shoes. This was not an exaggeration! After all, Su Qianqian was only five years old. She was already ahead of others on the starting line¡ªby a lot. Perhaps other people¡¯s final destination was not even Su Qianqian¡¯s starting point. All of this was because Su Qianqian had an unfathomable father. If not for Su Qianqian, there would probably only be one or two Chosen Ones who couldplete the 6-star difficulty of the Netherworld Hell trial. Maybe Su Qianqian would be the only one! As for Li Xingyuan, Gao Cun, Fan Jian, Deng Yugang, and Miaomiao, they would most likely be killed because they could notplete the sixth trial or die at the hands of other eerie. Su Yang meddled again! That was because Li Xingyuan and the others had received Su Yang¡¯s hint to y the game of rebellion with Su Qianqian. In other words, Su Yang had helped them. How could Li Xingyuan and the others not know this? In their hearts, they admired and respected Su Yang! More than half an hour had passed. Li Xingyuan and the others had collected nearly 40 billion hell coins from the 5 Underworld Pces. Li Xingyuan and the others were also very tactful. They each only took two billion hell coins they needed toplete the sixth trial. The rest of the hell coins belonged to Su Qianqian. However, Su Qianqian only took two billion hell coins, and left 36.8 billion hell coins for the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen to manage. This was because the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was going to represent Su Qianqian and control Qianqian¡¯s Hell. Li Xingyuan and the others found it unbelievable. Deng Yugang eximed, ¡°Little Qianqian has already thought to this extent.¡± Fan Jian, who had always been quiet, couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°How far-sighted!¡± Having foresight meant that she had broader horizons. Those with foresight were destined to go further. For some reason, Li Xingyuan and the others were very curious about how much Su Qianqian would grow in the future. They were even more curious about how strong Su Yang was. Of course, they even felt that everything that Su Yang arranged was for Su Qianqian, as if he wanted to nurture Su Qianqian into an existence that no one couldpete with. Actually, it was really not asplicated as Li Xingyuan and the others thought. Little did they know that Su Yang¡¯s goal was only to let Su Qianqian treat the Otherworld Instance Dungeon as an amusement park. Hey! It was for Su Qianqian to y! Reality proved that Su Qianqian had also yed all the way here in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Ring! Ring! Ring! In an instant, wind chimes sounded.. Chapter 341 - 341: Special Heavenly Dao Reward, Soul Transmigration! Chapter 341: Special Heavenly Dao Reward, Soul Transmigration! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Then, the Heavenly Dao System sounded like a broadcast. [Congrattions to Chosen One No. 1, Chosen One No. 6, Chosen One No. 8, Chosen One No. 10, Chosen One No. 14, and Chosen One No. 20 for obtaining two billion hell coins in the Netherworld Hell and sessfullypleting the sixth trial.] After hearing the Heavenly Dao System¡¯s voice, Li Xingyuan and the others could finally heave a sigh of relief. However, the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass looked reluctant. Everyone could tell that the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass could not bear to part with Li Xingyuan. After all, she did not want to be separated from him. However, they were in different worlds of humans and ghosts. Li Xingyuan looked at the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass, and said, ¡°As long as I¡¯m alive, there¡¯s still hope.¡± Even though Li Xingyuan had only interacted with Qingming Pass for less than half a month in the Netherworld Hell, his longing for the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass was not inferior to the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass¡¯s longing for Li Xingyuan. After all, Li Xingyuan was a devoted and infatuated man. Even though he was 51 years old, he was still in love with the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass. The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass did not speak to Li Xingyuan. She was afraid that she would sumb to the deepest recesses of her feelings and cry nonstop. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were discussing Li Xingyuan and the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass. ¡°At first, I felt that human-ghost love was very strange. Furthermore, I was very against it. I even felt that it was very dirty. However, when 1 saw the human-ghost love between Li Xingyuan and the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass, 1 was really touched.¡± ¡°Actually, their love is more sincere and pure than most of our rtionships.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not envious. I just feel sorry for them. They can¡¯t be together in love. 1 feel like my heart has died!¡± ¡°Looks like the ghost-human rtionship between Li Xingyuan and the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass will end eventually.¡± Theizens did not think that Li Xingyuan would have the chance to see the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass in his life. These were two different worlds. nes and cars could not reach the other side. However, theizens had already deeply remembered Li Xingyuan and the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass. It was a pity that there was no sequel to this love story. Immediately, the Heavenly Dao System¡¯s voice sounded again. [Congrattions, Chosen One No. 1, for obtaining 60,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward and a special Heavenly Dao reward¡ªsoul-summoning technique!] When the words ¡°summoning technique¡± were spoken, Li Xingyuan, who could not hide the pain in his heart, was actually overjoyed. This feeling was as if he had suddenly ascended to heaven from hell. What did a power called soul-summoning technique possibly mean? That meant that Li Xingyuan could summon the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass through the soul-summoning technique. Perhaps the soul-summoning technique could only summon Qingming Pass for an hour, but that would already be great. ¡°Wife, I¡¯ve obtained a special Heavenly Dao reward, the soul-summoning technique. Even if I¡¯m teleported to the Blue, even if I don¡¯t be a Chosen One in the future, I can apany you through summoning.¡± Li Xingyuan was already as excited as a 6oo-month-old baby. The Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass could not help but cry. Seeing this, Deng Yugang smiled, and teased, ¡°You¡¯re already an old uncle and auntie. Why are you still acting like a young man and a youngdy in love? I¡¯m so embarrassed from watching.¡± Although he was teasing, Deng Yugang was sincerely relieved for Li Xingyuan. Deng Yugang then added, ¡°Don¡¯t choose me next time in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. I¡¯m really afraid.¡± Deng Yugang sighed. He knew that if not for Su Qianqian, he would probably have died here. Of course, Deng Yugang did not think that this Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial was his nightmare. It was not because of how many female eerie Deng Yugang had slept with, but because he felt a different life experience. Even so, Deng Yugang still did not want to be chosen again, because he was really afraid. Miaomiao had the same thoughts as Deng Yugang. She was supposed to die twice. Once she was saved by Tan Qin, and the other time she was saved by Su Qianqian. As for Gao Cun and Fan Jian, it was hard to say. Perhaps Gao Cun still wanted to be chosen by the Heavenly Dao System to enter the Otherworld Instance Dungeon to train. Theizens also knew Gao Cun¡¯s strength. Other than Su Qianqian, she was the strongest. In particr, Gao Cun¡¯s lightning palm spell, ¡°throw thunder, old mother,¡± was simply too awesome?. [Congrattions, Chosen One No. 6, for obtaining 60,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward. You have obtained a special Heavenly Dao reward¡ªpower of 100,000 volts of lightning power.] [Congrattions, Chosen One No. 8, for obtaining 60,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward. You have obtained a special Heavenly Dao reward¡ªtransformation wave treasure.] [Congrattions, Chosen One No. 10, for obtaining 60,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward. You have received a special Heavenly Dao reward¡ªpower of centupling energy?.] [Congrattions, Chosen One No. 14, for obtaining 60,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward. You have obtained a special Heavenly Dao reward¡ªheavenly reversal blood volume.] [Congrattions, Chosen One No. 20, for obtaining 60,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins as a reward. You have obtained a special Heavenly Dao reward¡ªpower of soul transmigration.] When theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream saw Su Qianqian¡¯s special Heavenly Dao reward, their jaws dropped. ¡°Oh my God, soul transmigration??¡± ¡°What is the special Heavenly Dao reward that Su Qianqian received afterpleting the third trial? Do you still remember?¡± ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s soul leaving the body. Now, with the soul transmigration, doesn¡¯t that mean that her soul can transmigrate to another world?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that her soul can enter the five alternate worlds of demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts at will?¡± Theizens still remembered Su Qianqian. The 1000 li voice transmission she had obtained could be transmitted to the five alternate worlds at will. ¡°A major change ising.¡± ¡°The world has changed a long time ago, alright? From the moment Su Qianqian was chosen by the Heavenly Dao System, the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial was already different.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Because of Su Qianqian, I have a better understanding of the five alternate worlds.¡± As everyone knew, more than three months ago, before Su Qianqian was chosen by the Heavenly Dao System, their understanding of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon was only limited to one thing, which was that Otherworld Instance Dungeons were hell on earth. But what about Su Qianqian¡¯s appearance? She actually treated each Otherworld Instance Dungeon, which was like a living hell, as an amusement park. Theizens were discussing the special Heavenly Dao rewards obtained by the other Chosen Ones. ¡°Chosen One No. 6, Gao Cun, obtained 100,000 volts of lightning power. Then her ¡®throw thunder, old mother¡¯ will be even more powerful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same for Chosen One No. 8, Fan Jian. With the transformation wave treasure, the pearl in his hand can probably blow through the hell, right?¡± ¡°Chosen One No. 10, Deng Yugang, obtained 100 times more energy. Then can he do it 100 times every night? Uh, the Heavenly Dao System really knows how to y?!¡± ¡°Chosen One No. 14, Miaomiao, was originally the descendant of one of the four Corpse Ancestors, right? Now that she has obtained that treasure book to reverse blood, her life force has probably increased by several times, or even more than 10 times.¡± ¡°Ya¡¯ll forgot one!¡± ¡°Whom?¡± Chapter 342 - 342: The End Of The Netherworld Hell Otherworld Instance Dungeon Trial! Chapter 342: The End Of The Netherworld Hell Otherworld Instance Dungeon Trial! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Theizens immediately thought of Li Xingyuan. The most valuable special Heavenly Dao reward, as far as personal relevance of the Chosen Ones was concerned, belonged to Li Xingyuan. After all, Li Xingyuan could use the soul-summoning technique to summon the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass to apany him. Swoosh! In an instant, a teleportation circle appeared under Su Qianqian and the others. Since they hadpleted the trial, they would naturally be teleported out. However, Su Qianqian coulde using the soul transmigration whenever she wanted. ¡°Sister Eerie, I¡¯m going back,¡± Su Qianqian said to the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen beside her. The Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen nodded and bowed. ¡°Xiaoqian bids you farewell, Master.¡± ¡°You guys have to be good to Sister Eerie,¡± Su Qianqian said to the Ghost Empress of the Fire Underworld Pce and the Ghost Empress of the Water Underworld Pce. Although Su Qianqian made only a general remark, her meaning seemed to be very clear. She wanted the Ghost Empress of the Fire Underworld Pce and the Ghost Empress of the Water Underworld Pce to help the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen represent Qianqian¡¯s Hell. Moreover, Su Qianqian coulde to Qianqian¡¯s Hell anytime and anywhere. ¡°I remember now, so I¡¯lle to y with you guys.¡± Su Qianqian had yet to explore the power of the soul transmigration, but she would definitely fiddle with it for a while after she returned. When she became familiar with it, she mighte to the eerie world in a few days. As for the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen, she did not have to worry about not seeing Su Qianqian. ¡°Small Master, don¡¯t worry. Xiaoqian will definitely represent Qianqian¡¯s Hell for you.¡± Not only did the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen want to restore Qianqian¡¯s Hell to its former glory, but she also had greater ambitions. And Qianqian¡¯s Hell was the first milestone in the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen¡¯s ambition. Li Xingyuan also bid farewell to the Ghost Empress of Qingming Pass. However, the two were no longer as reluctant and worried as before. Instead, they were happier. Deng Yugang shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t choose me next time. 1 don¡¯t want toe anymore. I¡¯m scared!¡± Gao Cun, Fan Jian, and Miaomiao remained silent, waiting for the moment when they were teleported back to the Blue. They also had mixed feelings, but they were mostly sighing. Actually, Gao Cun and the others took note of Su Qianqian¡¯s kindness, but they didn¡¯t say it out loud. The reason was that she was out of their league. Thus, they did not express their gratitude on the spot. However, if they could help Su Qianqian in any way, they would definitely help her without hesitation. To be able to reach the level of Li Xingyuan and the others, would their horizons still be limited to money, power, and status? Obviously not. They were already so powerful that no country¡¯s authority could threaten them. Unless the Blue exploded, no nation could force them to listen. About io minutester, On the Blue, in the Dragon Country. Su Qianqian and the others returned where they had been teleported from. The Heavenly Dao live broadcast ended temporarily. Everyone dispersed and went back to their respective homes. At this moment, Su Qianqian was teleported home. ¡°Sister Gongshuang, I¡¯m back!¡± Su Qianqian¡¯s first sentence actually did not mention Su Yang. After all, Su Yang was not at home. Only Lin Gongshuang was waiting for Su Qianqian at home. When Lin Gongshuang saw Su Qianqian being teleported back, a joyful expression appeared on her pretty face. ¡°Qianqian, are you hungry? Are you thirsty?¡± Lin Gongshuang asked. She had also taken care of Su Qianqian for more than a month, and she had also personally witnessed the changes in Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian nodded lightly. ¡°Sister Gongshuang, I brought you delicious food.¡± At the mention of delicious food, Lin Gongshuang thought of the ghost ink pastry that Su Qianqian had gotten. Lin Gongshuang clearly knew what delicious food Su Qianqian had brought, but he still asked, ¡°Qianqian, what delicious food did you bring?¡± Su Qianqian did not reply immediately. Instead, she rummaged through her universe pouch for a long time before taking out a small box. She handed the box to Lin Gongshuang with both hands, and said, ¡°Sister Gongshuang, this is a pastry for you.¡± Lin Gongshuang immediately took the snack box containing the ghost ink pastry and thanked her. ¡°Thank you, Qianqian.¡± Lin Gongshuang had never eaten ghost ink pastry before. ¡°Try it. It¡¯s so delicious.¡± Su Qianqian was still rummaging through her universe pouch. Lin Gongshuang immediately picked up a ck pastry, and put it in her mouth. When she first ate it, she felt a chill, but the extremely special sweet smell and thefortable texture made her feel veryfortable. ¡°It¡¯s indeed sweet and delicious!¡± Lin Gongshuang finally understood why Su Qianqian liked ghost ink pastry. Although Lin Gongshuang knew how to make all kinds of delicious pastries, she definitely could not make something like this. After all, the raw materials of the ghost ink pastry were the eerie! ¡°Hehe!¡± Su Qianqianughed. Immediately after, she rummaged through her universe pouch, and found two other boxes of ghost ink pastry and a bottle of wine. She had already divided it. ¡°A portion of ghost ink pastry for Big Sister, then Daddy¡¯s wine, and ghost ink pastry.¡± Su Qianqian never forgot how well Wang Wanqing treated her. Su Qianqian¡¯s thoughts were very simple. If someone treated her well, she naturally had to share good food with them, and would find them to y with. In the Otherworld Instance Dungeon of the eerie world¡¯s Netherworld Hell, Su Qianqian had initially called the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen over not to let the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen protect herter, but purely as a ymate. After all, the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen was sincerely good to her. Moreover, she was extraordinarily good! No matter what the Solitary Mountain¡¯s Ghost Queen did, she always ced Su Qianqian first. ¡°Qianqian, are you tired?¡± Lin Gongshuang only ate a piece of ghost ink pastry before putting it away. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t like to eat, nor was it that she couldn¡¯t bear to eat. She just wouldn¡¯t eat until she was full like Su Qianqian. ¡°No!¡± Su Qianqian shook her head. She really did not feel tired. Then, Su Qianqian started talking to Lin Gongshuang about the Netherworld Hell. When it came to this topic, Lin Gongshuang had already known about it from the Heavenly Dao live broadcast. However, Lin Gongshuang was very serious, and was very willing to listen to Su Qianqian talk about the Netherworld Hell. However, as she spoke, Su Qianqian pressed the dial button of the pink turtle child¡¯s smart watch. She wasn¡¯t calling her father. Su Qianqian had just called Su Yang a few hours ago. Su Qianqian only called Wang Wanqing now. She wanted Wang Wanqing toe over and give her a portion of ghost ink pastry. Beep! Beep! The call rang for a long time, but the call did not go through. ¡°She might still be busy with other things,¡± Lin Gongshuang said. Upon hearing this, Su Qianqian only nodded slightly. It had been a month. A month had passed since Wang Wanqing went to Kunlun Mountain. As for why Wang Wanqing went to Kunlun Mountain, it was Su Qianqian who told her because her father let Wang Wanqing go to Kunlun Mountain. As for whether Wang Wanqing was still on Kunlun Mountain, it was unknown.. Chapter 343 - 343: A Height That Can’t Be Reached In A Lifetime! Chapter 343: A Height That Can¡¯t Be Reached In A Lifetime! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The day ended. Time flew, and in the blink of an eye, three days had passed. The Otherworld Forum was getting more and more active. In particr, Su Yang¡¯s and Su Qianqian¡¯s name had already be popr. However, there were also people who mentioned Li Xingyuan and the other Chosen Ones who had survived the 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. There were also posts about other Chosen Ones, such as Zhao Feiya, Long Lianfang, and Zhou Tangyu. But just an hour ago, another post became popr. That was how to conquer Wang Wanqing, this female university student. If Wang Wanqing was on the list, wouldn¡¯t that mean that Su Yang was on the list? After all, Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing¡¯s rtionship was extraordinarily good. One had to know that Su Qianqian actually did not forget to bring back a ghost ink pastry for Wang Wanqing from the Netherworld Hell of the eerie world. It wasn¡¯t that Wang Wanqing had asked Su Qianqian to do this. It was Su Qianqian who thought of Wang Wanqing. Even those rich people probably wanted to conquer Wang Wanqing now. Moreover, Wang Wanqing was quite good-looking. Although her family background was very ordinary, she would definitely be a good wife and mother. Moreover, the more theizens looked at Wang Wanqing, the prettier she became in their eyes. Perhaps it was because of Wang Wanqing and Su Qianqian¡¯s rtionship. In any case, at first nce, Wang Wanqing did not look like a stunning girl. Her looks might be around 8/10. Even without her connection to Su Qianqian, such a girl was still a very outstanding girl. Theizens were still discussing how to woo Wang Wanqing. ¡°Can you really stop dreaming? No matter what, Wang Wanqing is a female university student with a worth of millions. Moreover, she¡¯s not bad-looking, and her worth is not just tens of millions. You still want to pursue her?¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t have tens of millions, I¡¯m confident. What if she likes someone like me? When lovees, there¡¯s no stopping it.¡± ¡°F*ck, is that confidence? That¡¯s called a toad lusting after swan meat J).¡± Most of theizens on the forum were just watching the show. If they really had the ability to woo Wang Wanqing, they would not brag on the forum. However, there were also many people who began to think of ways to woo Wang Wanqing. There would even be so-called rich people who would think of ways to woo Wang Wanqing. The tycoons did notck money, but theycked power. Maybe one of them could really marry Wang Wanqing. With the close rtionship between Wang Wanqing and Su Qianqian, they could at least rise to a higher level. ording to the categorization of money, there were five types of people: poor, ordinary, rich, rich and influential, and a tycoon Q. Above tycoons were big shots who were not interested in money! Because once a big shot opened his mouth, a word was worth billions. He could already get money easily, so he was naturally not interested in money. Meanwhile, at the Shenzhou Institute. Li Xingyuan personally received someone. This person was Miaomiao. Miaomiao had already chosen to join the Shenzhou Institute. She was no longer short of money, but shecked peace?. In Li Xingyuan¡¯s office. ¡°Uncle Li, thank you,¡± Miaomiao thanked him. She was very grateful for Li Xingyuan¡¯s help in the Netherworld Hell. ¡°You¡¯re treating me like an outsider. I, too, was there toplete the trial.¡± Li Xingyuan changed the topic, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about being in the Shenzhou Institute. It¡¯s just that the sry is low.¡± Miaomiao shook her head, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already be a tycoon. 1 don¡¯tck money. Even if I don¡¯t have a sry, I don¡¯t care. I just want to live a quiet life.¡± Miaomiao was not afraid that someone would harm her, but that they would disturb her life. It was too troublesome to deal with. However, it was different after joining the Shenzhou Institute. She could enjoy a quiet life because the Shenzhou Institute would arrange everything else. Those cultivators whose strength had been exposed couldn¡¯t stay in the prosperous city. Of course, they weren¡¯t afraid of anyone attacking them. However, it was really annoying to be disturbed every day! Therefore, Gao Cun, Fan Jian, and the others would probably go somewhere on the Blue to buy an ind and live there. As for Deng Yugang, it was hard to say. He probably could not stand not having a woman for a day. Moreover, Deng Yugang was frivolous and cunning. Even in a bustling city, he could have a purend?. ¡°You can stay in the Shenzhou Institute in peace, and no one will touch you,¡± Li Xingyuan said. Miaomiao nodded. ¡°I know.¡± Actually, Miaomiao was still not used to it, because the changes were too great. Before entering the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, the Netherworld Hell, to undergo trials, Miaomiao had not even known that she was the descendant of the Corpse Ancestor. And now? She was no longer short of money, nor did sheck reputation and status. She just wanted peace. ¡°Uncle Li, can 1 ask you something out of curiosity?¡± Miaomiao said. Li Xingyuan knew what Miaomiao wanted to ask. Li Xingyuan said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m still cultivating the summoning technique. I can¡¯t summon her soul for the time being.¡± Miaomiao¡¯s mood immediately became much better because she had been very sad for the past three days. After all, Tan Qin had died because she saved her. In the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, sacrificing one¡¯s life to save others was very rare. At least, Li Xingyuan did not have such an awareness. Li Xingyuan would save her, but he would not risk his life. Miaomiao then asked, ¡°How strong is Su Qianqian¡¯s father, Su Yang?¡± Ever since Miaomiao touched this height, she had a great desire for power. After all, people were walking towards greater heights. Li Xingyuan said, ¡°Yesterday, I learned from the other elders that Su Yang¡¯s strength should be at the Celestial-level.¡± Hearing this, Miaomiao was extremely surprised. As far as she knew, Li Xingyuan¡¯s strength had reached around lv.38, which was the rtively strong Human Emperor-level. However, there were Transcendent ones above the Human Emperor-level. Above the Transcendent-level was the Celestial-level. ¡°Celestial-level after Transcendent? How powerful is that?¡± Miaomiao asked in surprise. Li Xingyuan shook his head, and said, ¡°At the moment, 1 can¡¯t say, either. However, I think that people who have reached the Celestial Realm can instantly kill thousands of evil eerie with a wave of their hands.¡± How could Miaomiao not know how terrifying the evil eerie of the Evil Spirits¡¯ Hell were? In the face of the evil eerie, she was actually unable to fight back, and could only struggle on the verge of death. If not for Tan Qin sacrificing her life to save her and Su Qianqian, she would have died twice. ¡°Strength above lv.50, so powerful!¡± Miaomiao eximed again. Li Xingyuan said, ¡°To be honest, I won¡¯t be able to reach that height in my life, but you have a chance.¡± Miaomiao frowned, and said doubtfully, ¡°Uncle Li, are you joking?¡± Li Xingyuan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not joking. The limit of the inheritance of the descendants of the ancient ns is the Human Emperor, but you¡¯re not. You¡¯re a descendant of a Corpse Ancestor. Furthermore, with a treasure like the Reverse Heaven Blood Book, your strength might be able to reach lv.50.¡± Chapter 344 - 344: Daddy Is Super Powerful! Chapter 344: Daddy Is Super Powerful! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions LV.50? That was a level of power that Miaomiao did not dare to imagine! However, Su Yang was already above lv.50. It was not weird for Miaomiao to be astonished and shocked. Jianghai City, Shangping District, Jinxiu Manor. In the vi. Upon returning home after preschool, Su Qianqian immediately turned on the television and started watching cartoons. Three days had passed, and an adult girl like Miaomiao had yet to recover from the trial in the Netherworld Hell. It was not only Miaomiao. The other Chosen Ones who came out alive also recalled the horror of the eerie world from time to time. But what about Su Qianqian? She acted as if nothing had happened. She went to kindergarten when she ought to, and watched cartoons when she wanted to. Lin Gongshuang, who had brought Su Qianqian home, also began to cook. With Su Qianqian¡¯s financial resources, she could buy the entire Shangping District. However, Su Qianqian did not have such thoughts, and neither did Su Yang. Su Qianqian was living well in Shangping District. Not only was there no one to disturb her, but it was also veryfortable. The children of Rainbow Starlight Kindergarten did not understand what an Otherworld Instance Dungeon was. As for their parents, who would talk about the Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a four- or five-year-old girl? Wasn¡¯t that like telling children about horror movies? Hence, the children who attended the same kindergarten as Su Qianqian still yed and studied with her as usual. However, the kindergarten teachers were different. They were filled with admiration and respect for Su Qianqian. Although Rainbow Starlight Kindergarten was apany under Mei Jiaqing, she did not dare to cross the line and have any improper thoughts about Su Qianqian. One had to know that even a corporation like the Vast Sky Commercial Alliance did not dare to approach Su Qianqian. Unless they did not want to live anymore. In their opinion, it was obvious how serious the consequences would be if they offended Su Yang, who had a Celestial¡¯s strength. So everything was as usual. It was as if nothing had happened, but everything had changed. After watching the cartoons for a while, Su Qianqian could no longer sit still. Because she had more important things to do. Su Qianqian used 1000 li voice transmission. She called Wang Wanqing again today. However, Wang Wanqing did not pick up the call. ¡°Is Big Sister here?!¡± Su Qianqian used 1000 li voice transmission to talk to Wang Wanqing. ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m here.¡± Even if Su Qianqian did not know where Wang Wanqing was, she could use 1000 li voice transmission tomunicate with Wang Wanqing. ¡°Big Sister, where are you?¡± Su Qianqian asked. ¡°I¡¯m still at Kunlun Mountain,¡± Wang Wanqing said honestly. At the mention of Kunlun Mountain, Su Qianqian remembered something. However, she did not know what kind of ce Kunlun Mountain was. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Qianqian?¡± Wang Wanqing asked. ¡°Big Sister, do you have time toe to my house to y? I¡¯ll give you delicious ghost ink pastry,¡± Su Qianqian said with a giggle. Wang Wanqing responded, ¡°Okay, but I haven¡¯te out yet. When Ie out, I¡¯ll look for you immediately.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Su Qianqian nodded. A momentter, Su Qianqian ended the 1000 li voice transmission, and sat down to watch cartoons again. Then, she waited for Lin Gongshuang to prepare dinner. She was also engrossed in it. Because Su Qianqian saw the climax. She was watching Journey to the West. Like all children, she watched a monkey go. About half an hourter. Lin Gongshuang had prepared dinner. Su Qianqian obediently went to eat, even though she had not finished watching the cartoon. One had to say that Su Qianqian was obedient and sensible, right? She was really obedient and sensible. She never cried or made a fuss. Every day, she went to kindergarten on time and ate. Wasn¡¯t she mischievous? In the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, Su Qianqian was simply a wild horse that could not be restrained! Su Qianqian was so sensible here mainly because she didn¡¯t want her father to worry. Even when she was just over four years old, she was already like this. She did not cry or make a fuss at home alone. And now? Su Qianqian knew that her father was very busy, but he would alwayse home. It was just that he came back a littlete. Now, Lin Gongshuang was here to take care of Su Qianqian. On the other hand, Su Qianqian did not feel aggrieved. On the contrary, because of Lin Gongshuang¡¯s arrival, she could have dinner at around 5:30 pm every day. At the dining table. ¡°What time is Daddying home?¡± Su Qianqian asked. Lin Gongshuang guessed, ¡°It should be around seven or eight in the evening.¡± Not long after Su Qianqian finished her dinner and took a shower, she saw Su Yang apanying her at home. When Su Qianqian woke up, Su Yang was nowhere to be seen. She knew that her father had gone out to work again. Su Qianqian was already used to it. ¡°Sister Gongshuang, I have a lot of money,¡± Su Qianqian repeated to Lin Gongshuang. One had to know that Su Qianqian¡¯s Heavenly Dao coins had already exceeded 100,000,000. What kind of concept was that? Not only did she not have to worry about food and clothing for 10 lifetimes, but ordinary people would not be able to spend so much money in 100 lifetimes. Lin Gongshuang said, ¡°Qianqian, your father won¡¯t stop working just because he has money.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Su Qianqian thought that work was all about money. With money, one could lead a good life. Su Qianqian thought that she had to have a lot of money to be able to live so well. Lin Gongshuang exined, ¡°Even if you have endless money, you still have to work. It¡¯s because earning money is only one part of life.¡± Su Qianqian shook her head, clearly not understanding what Lin Gongshuang meant. Lin Gongshuang patiently continued, ¡°Just like Qianqian, now that you¡¯re in kindergarten, and have scored full marks in your studies, you have to go to kindergarten too.¡± This sentence made Su Qianqian understand. ¡°I understand.¡± Su Qianqian nodded. Lin Gongshuang praised, ¡°Qianqian is so smart.¡± Actually, it was not apliment. Su Qianqian was really smart. Back then, when Wang Wanqing taught her how to skate and swim, she learned it in a few moves. ¡°Sister Gongshuang, why do you eat so little? Why does Dad always eat a big bowl of rice?¡± Su Qianqian felt strange when she thought about how Lin Gongshuang only ate half a bowl of rice and didn¡¯t eat much. Moreover, Su Yang always ate a big bowl of rice every time Su Qianqian saw her father. Lin Gongshuang replied, ¡°Because your father is a man, and has a bigger appetite. Moreover, he¡¯s hungry when hees home from work. I¡¯m a woman, so my appetite is smaller.¡± Su Qianqian shook her head, her eyes filled with confusion. Clearly, Lin Gongshuang¡¯s answer made Su Qianqian feel that something was amiss. After all, Lin Gongshuang¡¯s portions were really small. She ate more or less as much as Su Qianqian. Lin Gongshuang added, ¡°Because I don¡¯t need to grow anymore.¡± Lin Gongshuang¡¯s words actually made Su Qianqian nod. Su Qianqian realized that Lin Gongshuang had really grown enough. In what way? Where else but the area where men often looked 0. ¡°Then Daddy is really super powerful!¡± Chapter 345 - 345: Creation Of Heaven And Earth, True Dragon Manifestation? Chapter 345: Creation Of Heaven And Earth, True Dragon Manifestation? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lin Gongshuang immediately nodded, and said, ¡°Yes, your father is very powerful.¡± Su Qianqian said, ¡°He eats so much every time. It¡¯s several times my portions.¡± Lin Gongshuang raised her eyebrows slightly and smiled. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Another five days passed. Although demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts had arrived on the Blue in the form of dungeons 28 years ago, it was still unknown when the next dungeon would descend each time. It could be after two to three days sometimes, or it could be after two to three months. No one could guess. However, after half a year, everyone was already used to it. This notwithstanding, their reverence for the Otherworld Instance Dungeon did not decrease at all. After all, the Otherworld Instance Dungeon was much more terrifying than natural disasters like volcanic eruptions, level 12 tornadoes, and tsunamis hundreds of meters tall. However, millions of people died every day on the Blue. However, when the Otherworld Instance Dungeon descended, only a few to dozens of people were chosen. Even if they were all wiped out, it would not affect the poption of the Blue at all. There was no impact on the poption, but life had changed drastically. The trend of the era had also quietly changed. Currently, other than the Shenzhou Institute, the otherworldpanies seemed to have run out of juice. There was no movement. Even organizations like the Vast Sky Commercial Alliance that controlled the wealth domain were speechless. The people who had vowed to forcefully rope in Su Yang back then did not dare to have any thoughts now. This was like a person pulling a train. Could they move it? The Otherworld Forum was still hot. Their heads were filled with information about Su Qianqian and her father, Su Yang. At the Shenzhou Institute again. ¡°I wonder how Fuxue is.¡± It was Zhao Wenwen who said this. She knew that Yu Fuxue had entered the devilkind world again a month ago?. Without the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream, she didn¡¯t know how Yu Fuxue was now. More than a month ago, Yu Fuxue had obtained qualifications to enter the devilkind dungeon with a 6-star difficulty factor. Until now, her status remained still unknown. One had to know that life and death were the most worrying. However, Zhao Wenwen believed that Yu Fuxue wouldn¡¯t die so easily. Even if it was a 6-star difficulty level of the devilkind dungeon trial. At this moment, Zhao Feiya came to Yu Fuxue¡¯s office. Of course, she wasn¡¯t here to look for Yu Fuxue. Zhao Feiya also knew that Yu Fuxue was still in the dungeon of the devilkind world, undergoing a life and death trial. Zhao Feiya was here for Zhao Wenwen. At this moment, Zhao Feiya walked in front of Zhao Wenwen, wagging her tail. Zhao Wenwen subconsciously looked at Zhao Feiya¡¯s mountain peaks?. They were indeed white and big, and she was slender. The most important thing was still that she was a cat-eared girl! How many men could hold themselves back? ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to train today?¡± Zhao Wenwen asked. Zhao Feiya smiled. ¡°1 feltzy, so I came to chat with you.¡± Zhao Wenwen said, ¡°You¡¯re not cking off. You want to find me to understand something, right?¡± Zhao Feiya admitted, ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Feiya sat on the sofa casually. However, Zhao Wenwen handed Zhao Feiya a cup of coffee. ¡°Tell me, what do you want to know? I don¡¯t know much.¡± Zhao Wenwen didn¡¯t intend to hide anything. After all, Zhao Feiya was a special elite of the Shenzhou Institute. Zhao Wenwen¡¯s position wasn¡¯t high, but she was Yu Fuxue¡¯s assistant. Yu Fuxue¡¯s status in the Shenzhou institution was second only to the elders and heads of the five departments. Moreover, even the heads couldn¡¯t control Yu Fuxue. Yu Fuxue could be said to be a tyrant of the Shenzhou Institute. Perhaps after Yu Fuxue came out of the dungeon in the devilkind world, even the elders¡¯ strength would be inferior to hers. Zhao Feiya said, ¡°I heard that you met Su Yang before?¡± Zhao Wenwen immediately shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve gone to see him, but 1 haven¡¯t met him.¡± ¡°And you met Wang Wanqingter?¡± Zhao Feiya asked. Zhao Wenwen smiled, and said, ¡°Since you know, it seems that thepany you used to work for was also paying a lot of attention to him.¡± Zhao Feiya sighed, and said, ¡°That¡¯s all in the past. Now that I think about it, Su Yang¡¯s strength is something I can never touch.¡± ¡°You want to ask me about Wang Wanqing, right?¡± Zhao Wenwen said. Of course, she could tell that Zhao Feiya was asking for directions! Zhao Feiya was not going to beat around the bush. Zhao Feiya asked, ¡°Has Wang Wanqing seen Su Yang?¡± Zhao Wenwen shook her head, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Even if they¡¯ve met, I think she won¡¯t answer you if you ask her about Su Yang.¡± Zhao Feiya said, ¡°Recently, there have been many discussions about Wang Wanqing on the forum. Have you seen that post?¡± Zhao Wenwen said, ¡°1 watched a little, but theizens are just daydreaming.¡± ¡°I heard some news about Wang Wanqing. You probably know about it too, right?¡± After saying this, Zhao Feiya took a sip of coffee. Zhao Wenwen nodded, and said, ¡°You¡¯re saying that ever since Wang Wanqing came out of the Demon Eating Forest, this Otherworld Instance Dungeon, she seems to have changed, right?¡± Zhao Feiya shook her head, and said, ¡°1 don¡¯t mean her personality. She hasn¡¯t been in society yet, so she doesn¡¯t know the coldness and warmth of the world, or the evil hidden in people¡¯s hearts.¡± At this point, Zhao Feiya took a deep breath. She had been restrained by Tianren Company previously, and had no choice. ¡°Then you should be talking about her strength,¡± Zhao Wenwen said. Zhao Feiya admitted, ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Wenwen also said, ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure, but she seemed to have left school a month ago and went on a trip to Kunlun Mountain.¡± Zhao Feiya said, ¡°She¡¯s not that kind of person. She took a month off to travel, and¡­¡± Zhao Feiya stopped mid-sentence. Zhao Wenwen immediately understood. Zhao Feiya added, ¡°She definitely didn¡¯t go to Kunlun Mountain to travel, because 1 learned something else from the Inte, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re talking about the legend of a true dragon on Kunlun Mountain?¡± Zhao Wenwen asked. Zhao Feiya shook her head, and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°What do you want me to analyze?¡± Zhao Wenwen asked. What happened to Zhao Feiya¡¯s promise not to beat around the bush? In the end, after going around in a big circle, they finally came to the main topic. ¡°I¡¯ve only heard the rumors on the Inte. It is said that an opportunity has appeared on Kunlun Mountain. I don¡¯t know what this opportunity is, but the rumors on the Inte say that it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity,¡± Zhao Feiya said. Zhao Wenwen pondered for a while. Zhao Wenwen had also heard a little about the mysterious mountain range, Kunlun Mountains?. ¡°You¡¯d better tell me your doubts at once.¡± Zhao Wenwen didn¡¯t expect Zhao Feiya to be so good at beating around the bush. She spoke so carefully, as if she was afraid that others would learn some secret. ¡°Heaven and earth¡¯s creation, true dragon manifestation!¡± Chapter 346 - 346: Why Did Su Yang Want It? Chapter 346: Why Did Su Yang Want It? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Zhao Wenwen immediately guessed Zhao Feiya¡¯s intentions foring to chat with her. Zhao Feiya wanted to know why Wang Wanqing was on Kunlun Mountain. To be precise, why would Wang Wanqing suddenly go to Kunlun Mountain for more than a month? It was obviously unreasonable to say that it was a trip. After all, who would take a month off to travel to Kunlun Mountain? And it was such a coincidence. In the Kunlun Mountains, there were rumors about a True Dragon¡¯s manifestation. Therefore, Zhao Feiya guessed that Wang Wanqing had to have received guidance from an expert, and went to Kunlun Mountain to snatch a once ¨C in ¨C a ¨C lifetime opportunity. What kind of expert would give her pointers? Of course, Zhao Feiya thought of Su Yang. After all, Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing were very close. Instead of saying that they were like sisters, it would be better to say that Wang Wanqing treated Su Qianqian like a mother. Well, of course. Zhao Feiya did not think that Wang Wanqing had any schemes. After all, she knew that Wang Wanqing was very innocent and even a little naive. If not for this, Wang Wanqing would not have been in the Demon Eating Forest at all. Even if she did not have the ability, she could not bear to watch Su Qianqian die. As for Su Yang? Everyone knew that he only cared for his daughter in every way. His tone was very cold to other women. Zhao Feiya¡¯s guess was that Su Yang had guided Wang Wanqing to Kunlun Mountain because of her rtionship with Su Qianqian. Zhao Wenwen didn¡¯t continue, because she didn¡¯t know if there was really a True Dragon showing its divinity on Kunlun Mountain. A True Dragon was a mythical creature that could ride the clouds and fog. Furthermore, it was a creature that roamed the world. Back in the vi. ¡°Big Sister can¡¯te back yet. I miss her a little.¡± Su Qianqian pouted. ¡°You want her to y with you, right?¡± Lin Gongshuang asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. Big Sister is very gentle,¡± Su Qianqian said honestly. Lin Gongshuang could not refute this. Wang Wanqing was indeed a very gentle girl and optimistic. Lin Gongshuang was a little jealous, but not much. After all, she felt that Su Yang did not like Wang Wanqing, but she could not understand why Su Yang would take care of Wang Wanqing like this. Was it just because Su Qianqian had a good rtionship with Wang Wanqing? Lin Gongshuang thought that it was more than that, but she couldn¡¯t tell what other reason there was. Of course, she did not think that Su Yang had a good impression of Wang Wanqing. Lin Gongshuang seemed to know Su Yang very well. Su Yang was a man she revered, adored, and admired. However, other than Su Qianqian, there was no other woman who could make him treat her gently! ¡°Sister Gongshuang, when will the Otherworld Instance Dungeon descend on the Blue?¡± Su Qianqian asked. Lin Gongshuang didn¡¯t know how to reply. However, Lin Gongshuang knew Su Qianqian wanted to go y again. ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t you have the power of soul transmigration? You can transmigrate to five alternate worlds at any time,¡± Lin Gongshuang said. ¡°1 can¡¯t, yah!¡± Su Qianqian shook her head. Lin Gongshuang took a deep breath, and said, ¡°Qianqian, you are so smart. You¡¯ll learn it after a while.¡± Su Qianqian asked, ¡°Does Sister Gongshuang know how to do it?¡± Lin Gongshuang immediately shook her head. ¡°No.¡± If she really couldn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t deny so quickly. This meant that there was a high chance that she knew how to do it, but she did not dare to tell Su Qianqian. ¡°Sister Gongshuang, let¡¯s go out and y,¡± Su Qianqian said. ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 bring you to the amusement park for the entire afternoon,¡± Lin Gongshuang said. However, Su Qianqian shook her head, and said, ¡°1 don¡¯t want to go to the amusement park anymore. It¡¯s not fun there.¡± It was obvious! Su Qianqian was tired of ying in the amusement park. She had only been to the amusement park three times. Was she tired of it already? The reason why she was sick of it was because Su Qianqian felt that the amusement parks in the five alternate worlds were more fun. ¡°Where do you want to go, Qianqian?¡± Lin Gongshuang asked. ¡°I want to wait for Daddy.¡± Su Qianqian had always remembered. And that would be tomorrow. Lin Gongshuang didn¡¯t know what to do. Although she was Su Qianqian¡¯s nanny, she was still a virgin, and had never been a mother. She really did not know how to y with Su Qianqian. However, Lin Gongshuang realized that Su Qianqian was bing more and more sensible. Meanwhile, at the Otherworld Forum. ¡°Have you seen the information about Kunlun Mountain?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Kunlun Mountain?¡± ¡°I heard that there will be a true dragon manifesting on Kunlun Mountain. 1 wonder if it¡¯s true or not.¡± ¡°True dragon manifestation? Why is that?¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking me? Whom should 1 ask?¡± Theizens began to discuss Kunlun Mountain. As to a ce like Kunlun Mountain, most of the people in the Dragon Kingdom knew that it was a ce filled with magical phenomena. For example, the rumors of the tribtion transcendence, the True Dragon manifestation, the rumors of Nine Colors Swallowing the Sky Q, and so on had all happened on Kunlun Mountain. Of course, because there was no conclusive evidence, everyone could only treat these mysterious events as rumors. This time, the rumors of the True Dragon manifesting on Kunlun Mountain were on the hot list of the various informationworks again. Someizens began to analyze. ¡°It¡¯s very normal because Kunlun Mountain is a tourist holynd. You know that.¡± ¡°I understand. Many tourism bureaus create a gimmick to attract arge wave of tourists.¡± ¡°Therefore, the rumor of the so-called True Dragon manifesting this time is just a publicity gimmick.¡± ¡°Can they give us a new gimmick next time? I¡¯m getting bored listening to it.¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m from the Kunlun Mountain Tourism Bureau. I¡¯ll make a publicity for King Kong vs. Ultraman next time, haha!¡± Almost all theizens thought that it was a fake publicity created by the tourism bureau to attract more tourists. However, they would not spheme a true dragon! After all, dragons were the noble ideal of the people of the Dragon Kingdom. The Dragon n was also everyone¡¯s faith. Legends about dragons could be said to be endless in Dragon Country. Even so, the people of the Dragon Kingdom would not deny the existence of a True Dragon. In the meantime. In a vi in Jianghai City, Shangping District, Jinxiu Manor. Su Qianqian had already changed into a white dress, and looked even more like a little fairy. Su Qianqian had an exquisite little face to begin with, and she was lively and cute, making people feel that she was a true little fairy. Moreover, there were many posts on the forum about having a daughter like her. ¡°Sister Gongshuang, please hurry up!¡± Su Qianqian put on her shoes, and prepared to go out to y. As for where to go to y, of course it was the amusement park. Even if she was tired of it, it was impossible for her to stay at home all day and watch television. Hence, Su Qianqian still got Lin Gongshuang to apany her to the amusement park for half a day. ¡°I have the car keys.¡± Su Qianqian had already taken out her car keys. Su Yang took the Heavenly Dao coins that Su Qianqian earned, and bought a luxury car for Lin Gongshuang to drive. Usually, it was Lin Gongshuang who fetched Su Qianqian. Rumble! In an instant¡­ Chapter 347 - 347: Seven-Star Demon Realm Dungeon Arrives On Blue Planet! Chapter 347: Seven-Star Demon Realm Dungeon Arrives On Blue! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A sound that was even more deafening than thunder spread from all directions. The lingering sound lingered for a long time. How could they not know such a familiar sound? An otherworld was about to descend on the Blue in the form of a dungeon. Su Qianqian immediately ran out of the house. The scene that greeted Su Qianqian¡¯s eyes made her excited. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Seeing this, Lin Gongshuang, who had just put on her shoes, also walked out of the vi and looked at the sky. A huge dark red vortex appeared in the sky. It was like a neb that hung silently in the vast space. Its condensed power kept spreading out. However, in the dark red vortex, purple light condensed. It was unbelievable and shocking. Then, that ethereal and shocking voice spread from the sky. [Otherworld Instance Dungeon: The Western Demon Realm 0 of the demon world is about to descend on the Blue in the form of a dungeon.] [Instance difficulty factor: 7 stars.] The voice of the Heavenly Dao System was like thunder, bringing with it the sound of heavenly might. Not only did it resound through the world, but it also captured the hearts of people, making them terrified. ¡°Western Demon Realm?¡± ¡°7-star difficulty?¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Not long ago, a 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon appeared. Now, say hello to a 7-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon!¡± Everyone in Dragon Country was already trembling in fear. If it was a 1-star or 2-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon, they would at most be shocked. However, the Otherworld Instance Dungeon that descended this time was actually a 7-star difficulty level Otherworld Instance Dungeon. They knew that the difficulty of passing the trial in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon of the Netherworld Hell was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. However, it was loen times or more than 100 times harder to pass this Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 7-star difficulty. ¡°Please don¡¯t choose me!¡± ¡°If you choose me, I won¡¯t be able to live!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a pervert. I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll choose me. Haha!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re in debt of a few million yuan or if you¡¯re dead. So what if you¡¯re dead?¡± The people of Dragon Country knew their limits. They seemed to know that if they were chosen by the Heavenly Dao System, they would be sentenced to death. After all, it was a 7-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Was that the Otherworld Instance Dungeon that they could pass the trial? Not only that, but they were also helpless against demons below lv.10. The Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 7-star difficulty factor had demons above lv.40. Only those with Transcendent-level strength had a chance of survival. Outside the vi. When Su Qianqian heard that it was a demon world, she was a little excited. ¡°That¡¯s Little Flower¡¯s world.¡± Su Qianqian had not forgotten about the Demon Eating Flower. Moreover, in the past few days, she had been sending 1000 li voice transmissions to the Demon Eating Flower. That was a friend Su Qianqian had made in the otherworld, even though it was a demon. ¡°Looks like we won¡¯t be able to go to the amusement park.¡± Lin Gongshuang looked at Su Qianqian. Actually, Lin Gongshuang did not know if Su Qianqian would be chosen by the Heavenly Dao System again. After all, she could not predict it. However, she felt that there was a high chance that Su Qianqian would be chosen by the Heavenly Dao System again. Su Qianqian was looking forward to the moment she was chosen by the Heavenly Dao System. However, the others in the Dragon Kingdom were all praying not to be chosen. After all, the nature was different. Su Qianqian treated the Otherworld Instance Dungeon as a yground. It was novel and fun. As for the others? They treated the Otherworld Instance Dungeon as a purgatory on earth that was both terrible and terrifying! At the Shenzhou Institute. The five elders gathered together. This included Li Xingyuan, Qiao Lu, Mu Beihuan, and the others. The other two elders were Zhou Na and Ou Zhenzi. When they learned that the Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 7-star difficulty level had descended on the Blue, they were also shocked. Not only were they shocked, they were terrified! Even if they were elders of the Shenzhou Institute, they did not have the strength to survive a 7-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. The limit of their strength was to at most to pass a 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. In other words, if Li Xingyuan and the other elders of the Shenzhou Institute were chosen by the Heavenly Dao System to be the Chosen Ones of this instance dungeon, the Western Demon Realm, they would definitely die. If even Li Xingyuan and the others would definitely die, was there really no one in Dragon Country who could pass this Otherworld Instance Dungeon? Of course there was. At the very least, Li Xingyuan and the others knew that Su Yang could pass the 7-star dungeon in the Western Demon Realm. Not only could he pass, but he could also sweep through the Otherworld Instance Dungeon the Western Demon Realm. After all, they had already deduced that Su Yang¡¯s strength had reached the Celestial-level. That was strength above lv.50! However, in an Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 7-star coefficient, there would be demons above lv.40 at most. As for whether there was anyone else in Dragon Country who could pass the 7-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon? The answer was: yes. However, the Shenzhou Institute did not know who. ¡°Qiao Lu, what do you think of this Otherworld Instance Dungeon?¡± It was Mu Beihuan who asked this question. Qiao Lu took a deep breath, and said, ¡°That¡¯s an Otherworld Instance Dungeon that we don¡¯t have the strength to pass.¡± Li Xingyuan also replied, ¡°If anyone from our Shenzhou Institute is chosen by the Heavenly Dao System, they will definitely die.¡± Li Xingyuan¡¯s words clearly included the other four elders present. As long as they were chosen by the Heavenly Dao System this time, they would only die. There was no hope of survival at all. ¡°What kind of Otherworld Instance Dungeon will the Western Demon Realm be?¡± Li Xingyuan stroked his chin. He could not imagine it at all. Qiao Lu and the others also shook their heads. They were also very curious about what kind of trial would be held in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Actually, no matter what kind of trial it was, it would not be easy. Qiao Lu took a deep breath, and said, ¡°The Western Demon Realm might be an extremely huge area.¡± ¡°The world of demons is full of deception. You can¡¯t trust the demons who y with people¡¯s hearts, but so what if you don¡¯t believe them?¡± The one who spoke was a woman with slightly curly hair. She was about 45 years old, and she looked conservative in her clothes. This woman was one of the five elders of the Shenzhou Agency, Zhou Na. Among the five elders of the Shenzhou organization, only Qiao Lu was a few years younger, but she was already over 40 years old. Moreover, she had already gotten married and had children. Only Li Xingyuan had yet to start a family. After all, his lover was in the eerie world, and she was a female eerie. Even so, it did not affect Li Xingyuan¡¯s status in the Shenzhou Institute. In addition, Li Xingyuan had passed the trial of the Netherworld Hellst time. His words carried much more weightpared to Qiao Lu and the others. ¡°So we can only give up?¡± Qiao Lu looked at Li Xingyuan. When she said to give up, she naturally meant to let the Chosen Ones fend for himself. After all, the Shenzhou Institute really did not have the strength to get involved. Chapter 348 - 348: Su Qianqian Became A Chosen One Seven Times In A Row! Chapter 348: Su Qianqian Became A Chosen One Seven Times In A Row! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions However, what was the purpose of the Shenzhou Institute? Not to give up, not to abandon, to persevere to the end. However, this time, it was a 7-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon! The Shenzhou Institute was also helpless. At this moment, beams of light shone down from the sky. This was when the Chosen Ones appeared. Be it the Otherworld Forum or online channels like Tieba Q, they were all guessing how many Chosen Ones there were in the Dragon Kingdom and who they were. A momentter, 25 pirs of light appeared in the vastnd of Dragon Country. No one in the Shenzhou Institute had been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System. Everyone was very surprised. ¡°The 25 Chosen Ones are all from our Dragon Nation!¡± ¡°It¡¯s like the time with the 3-star dungeon, Demon Eating Forest.¡± ¡°Butst time it was nine people. This time it¡¯s 25.¡± ¡°Should 1 be d or sad?¡± Everyone knew very well. Since they were all from the Dragon Kingdom, it meant that only people from the Dragon Kingdom had the qualifications to enter this Otherworld Instance Dungeon. However, only the people of the Dragon Kingdom would die in this Otherworld Instance Dungeon. ¡°We should be d we weren¡¯t chosen.¡± ¡°In a 7-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon, the Chosen Ones will be sentenced to death.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± While theizens of the Dragon Country were talking, the Heavenly Dao live-stream was activated. [Selectionplete.] [The Heavenly Dao Livestream has begun.] Seeing this, everyone surged into the Heavenly Dao live-stream on the various tforms and transformed into a fan. They were just here to watch the show, so they naturally did not mind making things worse. Two more familiar faces appeared on the 25 split screens. ¡°Chosen One No. 1, Su Qianqian!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not surprised that Su Qianqian was chosen by the Heavenly Dao System.¡± ¡°Of course. Her father¡¯s strength is above the Transcendent-level. He¡¯s a super big shot who can sweep through the 7-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon!¡± ¡°I wonder if Su Qianqian can pass the trial of the 7-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon!¡± Theizens had nothing to say about Su Qianqian. In other words, whether Su Qianqian could pass this 7-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon¡¯s trial depended entirely on what powerful backup ns Su Yang had left for Su Qianqian. Now, theizens began to discuss another familiar Chosen One. ¡°Wang Wanqing!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be chosen. This is a 7-star difficulty level Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial!¡± ¡°I remember that more than three months ago, shepleted the 3-star difficulty level Demon Eating Forest trial with Su Qianqian¡¯s help.¡± ¡°That time, it was only because Wang Wanqing did a good deed that she was able to pass the trial. This time, she can only hug Su Qianqian¡¯s thigh again.¡± ¡°Su Qianqian has such a good rtionship with her. If Su Qianqian had the ability, she definitely wouldn¡¯t watch Wang Wanqing die. But the question is, can Su Qianqian really help Wang Wanqing pass the trial?¡± Theizens would never have thought that Wang Wanqing would be chosen by the Heavenly Dao System again. Even if she was really chosen, she could at most undergo a trial in a 3- or 4-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Theizens had the same thought. Wang Wanqing was really done for. The other 23 Chosen Ones were all unfamiliar faces. In other words, this was the first time they had been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System. However, this did not mean that these Chosen Ones did not have any power. In the previous Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial of the Netherworld Hell, there were 18 unfamiliar faces. However, more than half of them had the strength of the Human Emperor. Therefore, theizens felt that among the 23 Chosen Ones, there would definitely be many big shots who hid very well. As for how many of these Chosen Ones were above lv.40, it was unknown. If one did not have the strength above lv.40, the only thing waiting for them would be death. ¡°I saw a beautiful woman!¡± ¡°She¡¯s really good-looking, this Chosen One No. 8.¡± ¡°She¡¯s indeed a beauty. What a pity!¡± Theizens looked at the live broadcast of the Chosen One No. 8. On the screen was a beautiful woman with a graceful figure and extremely exquisite facial features. Moreover, she looked to be no more than 25 years old. Everyone was looking at the identity information on the live broadcast. [Chosen One No. 8: Dong Jiani.] [Age: 27 years old.] [Nationality: Dragon Country.] [Position: Jinghai Airlines flight attendant.] [Personal Assets: 210+ million Dragon Coins, 0 Heavenly Dao Coins] [Power: None.] [Treasure: None.] ¡°A flight attendant. No wonder she¡¯s so tall?!¡± ¡°She¡¯s so good-looking.¡± ¡°But in the end, she¡¯s still an ordinary person.¡± ¡°I can only say it¡¯s a pity!¡± Even if Dong Jiani really had ability, the Otherworld Instance Dungeon she was going to enter was the Western Demon Realm with a 7-star difficulty factor. Moreover, she was so young. How could she fight against lv.40 demons? Other than that, among the other Chosen Ones, only Wang Wanqing looked better. As for the other Chosen Ones, whether they had strength or not, or how strong they were, no one knew. Theizens became even more concerned about the 7-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon that had descended on the Blue. After all, this was the first time the 7-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon had descended on the Blue. Furthermore, there was also the Chosen One, Su Qianqian, whom they paid special attention to. Theizens were paying attention to Su Qianqian because of the super big shot, Su Yang. At the entrance of the vi. ¡°Sister Gongshuang, I¡¯ve been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System.¡± Su Qianqian was very happy because she could y with the Demon Eating Flower again. She had never forgotten the idea of ying with the Demon Eating Flower. After all, Su Qianqian treated the Demon Eating Flower as her good friend. Su Qianqian treated the Otherworld Instance Dungeon as a novel and fun ce. In that case, how could she not bring the Demon Eating Flower? Lin Gongshuang said, ¡°Qianqian, there¡¯s another person who might y with you this time.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Su Qianqian asked. Lin Gongshuang said bluntly, ¡°It¡¯s Wang Wanqing, the one you call Big Sister.¡± ¡°Big Sister¡¯s going to enter the demon world too?¡± Su Qianqian asked. Lin Gongshuang nodded, and said, ¡°Yes. Like you, she was also chosen by the Heavenly Dao System to enter the Otherworld Instance Dungeon in the Western Demon Realm for trials.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. 1 can y with Big Sister again.¡± Su Qianqian¡¯s smile grew bigger. However, Su Qianqian suddenly thought of something. She was thinking. After a while, she asked, ¡°Sister Gongshuang, 1 want to call Dad.¡± Lin Gongshuang thought that Su Qianqian probably thought of Wang Wanqing when she called Su Yang this time. In Su Qianqian¡¯s eyes, her father was the greatest. ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Lin Gongshuang nodded gently. Lin Gongshuang continued, ¡°Qianqian wants to ask your father how to protect Big Sister, right?¡± Su Qianqian immediately nodded. ¡°Mm-hm.¡± ¡°Qianqian has grown up. She knows how to think for her friend. How awesome!¡± Lin Gongshuang sighed. Then, Su Qianqian began to press the dial button in the pink turtle child¡¯s smartwatch. Beep! Beep! Chapter 349 - 349: Father And Daughter’s Call Shocked Everyone! Chapter 349: Father And Daughter¡¯s Call Shocked Everyone! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The phone rang for only three seconds before it was picked up. ¡°Hey, hey, Dad!¡± After greetings, Su Qianqian continued, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ve been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System again.¡± ¡°What Otherworld Instance Dungeon is it?¡± the person on the other end of the phone asked. ¡°It¡¯s the Western Demon Realm,¡± Su Qianqian answered without hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s very fun there, but it¡¯s a little big. I reckon the trial will take a long time. Qianqian, you won¡¯t be able to see Daddy for a long time. Will you miss Daddy?¡± Su Yang¡¯s voice was very calm, as if he did not take the dangers of the Western Demon Realm seriously. However, theizens did not find it strange. After all, they knew that Su Yang could sweep through the existences in the Western Demon Region. However, they did not understand why Su Yang would say that the trial would take a long time, as if he could predict the trial arranged by the Heavenly Dao System. However, they did not think that Su Yang had the ability to predict the future. Why did Su Yang say that, then? They could not guess. Su Qianqian immediately nodded, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll miss Daddy. 1 can y for a long time again.¡± Theizens did not know if Su Qianqian missed her father more or wanted to y more. ¡°Qianqian, get Sister Gongshuang to prepare some things for you. She knows what to prepare.¡± Su Yang¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream knew that this was Su Yang¡¯s backup n for his daughter. ¡°Will do.¡± After Su Qianqian responded, she said to Lin Gongshuang, ¡°Sister Gongshuang, Daddy asked you to prepare something for me.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Lin Gongshuang nodded. ¡°Thank you, Sister Gongshuang!¡± Su Qianqian thanked her politely. Su Qianqian changed the topic, and said to Su Yang, ¡°Daddy, Big Sister wille to the Western Demon Realm too.¡± Upon hearing this, the person on the other end of the phone replied, ¡°You want to protect Big Sister, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Big Sister is very nice. 1 like Big Sister so much. 1 want to protect Big Sister.¡± Su Qianqian said what was on her mind. ¡°Dad knows that she¡¯s a good person, so 1 have already arranged it,¡± Su Yang said. As soon as these words were spoken, theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream immediately exploded. ¡°Su Yang has arranged it?¡± ¡°Damn, is he interested in Wang Wanqing?¡± ¡°To be fancied by a super big shot like Su Yang, Wang Wanqing must have burned eight lifetimes¡¯ worth of incense.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really envious!¡± How could theizens not know that as long as Su Yang took action, he would definitely be able to help Wang Wanqing? Even if he couldn¡¯t help eight or io people, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to help one or two individuals? ¡°You can¡¯t be envious. Back in the Demon Eating Forest Otherworld Instance Dungeon, only Wang Wanqing didn¡¯t despise Su Qianqian. She clearly couldn¡¯t even protect herself.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say about Wang Wanqing¡¯s character. She¡¯s beautiful and kind.¡± ¡°Is this the so-called good karma?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very curious. What did Su Yang arrange for Wang Wanqing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it must be a very powerful trump card that can give Wang Wanqing a chance to pass the trial.¡± Theizens could not believe how rich the Heavenly Dao rewards would be after passing the 7-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. Su Qianqian and Su Yang¡¯s call was not over yet. ¡°Hehe, Daddy, you¡¯re the greatest.¡± Su Qianqian giggled. This was not the first time Su Qianqian had said this. Back in the Demon Eating Forest, Su Qianqian had already said it when she was talking to Wang Wanqing. At that time, theizens thought that Su Qianqian was spouting nonsense and was deceived by Su Yang, a scumbag father. Now, theizens were filled with regret. If they had been more far-sighted back then, they might have been able to cozy up to someone powerful now. ¡°Of course. Qianqian is also Daddy¡¯s darling.¡± Su Yang¡¯s words revealed that he doted on his daughter. In the Heavenly Dao live-stream, manyizens thought that whoever married Su Qianqian would simply soar into the sky. However, on second thought, Su Qianqian was only five years old. Moreover, was there really a man worthy of Su Qianqian in Dragon Country? Unless Su Qianqian was blind in the future and took a fancy to some brat. However, even fairy tales did not dare to write such a wild story. She had such a high state of mind and vision at the age of five. Then what would happen when she grew up? ¡°The only man who¡¯s worthy of her is someone with a genius halo, right?¡± ¡°My son, Wang Teng, has the potential of a heavenly emperor!¡± ¡°Go f*ck yourself. If you meant dragons give birth to dragons and phoenixes, then your son only knows how to dig holes!¡± Theizens seemed to be able to sense that Su Qianqian had a super big shot father. If someone wanted to marry her, even if he was not as powerful as Su Yang, he had to at least have the halo of a genius. Perhaps when Su Qianqian grew up, her attainments would be even higher than her father¡¯s. In that case, no one would be interested. The call was not over yet. This was the first time theizens saw Su Qianqian and Su Yang talk for such a long time. ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you busy with work anymore?¡± Su Qianqian asked. ¡°1 just finished work. I¡¯ll rest for a while,¡± the person on the other end replied. Theizens did not know what Su Yang was busy with. However, from the scattered information, they could guess that Su Yang was not on the Blue. As for where he had gone? He had to be in another world. As for how Su Yang entered another world, they naturally did not know. However, they knew that there had to be another way if he could enter the five alternate worlds without being chosen by the Heavenly Dao System. On the other end of the phone, Su Yang¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t worry about Big Sister. She has be very powerful now.¡± ¡°Wow, Big Sister has be stronger!¡± Su Qianqian believed her father¡¯s words without a doubt. Su Qianqian always believed everything Su Yang said. However, Su Yang did not lie to Su Qianqian. The Heavenly Dao live-stream exploded again. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Wang Wanqing has be very powerful?¡± ¡°How powerful is she? Could she be so powerful that she can run wild in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon with a 7-star difficulty factor?¡± ¡°Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!¡± Theizens did not doubt that Wang Wanqing had be stronger. After all, they knew that as long as Su Yang helped, it would be easy for Wang Wanqing to increase her strength by arge margin. However, it was impossible for a female university student to run rampant in a 7-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon after just three months. They guessed that perhaps Wang Wanqing¡¯s strength was already enough to defeat lv.10 ¨C 20 demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts. That meant that she had be very powerful. However, she should still be far from being able to dominate a 7-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial. However, Su Yang¡¯s subsequent words shocked theizens to the point of choking.. Chapter 350 - 350: Who Is Su Qianqian’s Mother? Chapter 350: Who Is Su Qianqian¡¯s Mother? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Your big sister obtained dragon essence. Her strength is above lv.40. She will be even more powerful in the future.¡± The Heavenly Dao live-stream was silent for a long time. Dragon essence? Strength above lv.40? Would be even more powerful in the future? Every piece of information was like a bomb that exploded in their ears. Was this the benefit of being close to a super boss? To be precise, it was because she had a good rtionship with Su Qianqian. ¡°What is dragon essence?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. Could that be the power of a True Dragon?¡± ¡°True Dragon? Dragon essence? I don¡¯t understand. What kind of treasure is that that can let a weak female university student directly reach the strength above lv.40?¡± ¡°The key is that she can be more and more powerful. I¡¯m extremely jealous. Sigh!¡± Theizens were so jealous that they gritted their teeth. However, in the Shenzhou Institute. Zhao Feiya was still in Yu Fuxue¡¯s office. Zhao Wenwen and Zhao Feiya immediately understood what was going on. ¡°I knew it!¡± Zhao Feiya eximed. Zhao Wenwen also sighed, and said, ¡°Wang Wanqing directly soared into the sky.¡± Zhao Feiya said, ¡°This is her life. That¡¯s great!¡± How could Zhao Feiya and Zhao Wenwen not know? Under Su Yang¡¯s instructions, Wang Wanqing went to Kunlun Mountain and obtained a fortune. ¡°Dragon essence? That¡¯s the power of a True Dragon, right?¡± Zhao Feiya didn¡¯t know what dragon essence was, but she guessed that a True Dragon could breathe out smoke and hide in the world. However, the appearance of a True Dragon at Kunlun Mountain this time was probably a shocking fortune. Then, Wang Wanqing got it. As for how Wang Wanqing got it, Zhao Feiya and Zhao Wenwen couldn¡¯t guess. However, they knew very well that after Wang Wanqing obtained the dragon essence, not only would her strength soar, but she would also be unimaginably powerful in the future. ¡°We¡¯re both thinking the same thing now,¡± Zhao Feiya said to Zhao Wenwen. Zhao Wenwen nodded, and said, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re both thinking about Su Yang.¡± Zhao Feiya frowned and subconsciously wagged her tail. ¡°Wang Wanqing obtained this shocking fortune and soared into the sky. It¡¯s equivalent to a huge opportunity given to her by Su Yang.¡± ¡°I have two guesses now,¡± Zhao Wenwen said. ¡°Me too.¡± Zhao Feiya thought of the same thing as Zhao Wenwen. Why was Su Yang so good to Wang Wanqing? They guessed it was either of two things. The first guess was that Su Yang had taken a fancy to Wang Wanqing, but the possibility was very small. After all, if Su Yang could give Wang Wanqing such a huge gift, this meant that Su Yang¡¯s strength was unimaginable. Would such a powerful big shot really like Wang Wanqing? After all, Wang Wanqing was just a female university student. She was not even as beautiful as Zhao Feiya. Would he like her just because she was gentle and kind? Therefore, the possibility of the first guess was not high, and it was in fact very small. Then, the second guess was that Su Yang was doing it on a whim. It was just like how rich people would buy a vi to raise pigs. Hence, Su Yang gave Wang Wanqing a shocking opportunity just for a moment of excitement. Outside the vi. ¡°Next time, tell Big Sister toe to our house.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, they exploded in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream. ¡°F*ck, is Su Yang going to meet Wang Wanqing personally?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Su Yang really has that kind of feelings for Wang Wanqing?¡± ¡°So what? Is Su Yang not worthy?¡± ¡°How can he not be worthy? 1 didn¡¯t say that. I¡¯m just saying that Wang Wanqing is not worthy of Su Yang!¡± Theizens thought that Su Yang should not be interested in Wang Wanqing. However, they could not guess why Su Yang wanted Wang Wanqing toe to their house. The father and daughter talked on the phone for nearly 20 minutes before hanging up. Seeing this, Lin Gongshuang handed the universe pouch to Su Qianqian. ¡°Qianqian, everything is ready,¡± Lin Gongshuang said. Su Qianqian took the universe pouch, and said to Lin Gongshuang, ¡°Sister Gongshuang, you¡¯re so nice. I don¡¯t understand. Why doesn¡¯t Dad talk to you when he returns home?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, it was another bomb that blew up theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Su Yang doesn¡¯t talk to Lin Gongshuang when hees home?¡± ¡°I thought they would fight until dawn, but¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. It¡¯s fine if such a peerless beauty doesn¡¯t move him, but he actually treats Lin Gongshuang as air?¡± ¡°What is this super big shot Su Yang thinking?¡± Theizens were even more certain now that Su Yang would not call Wang Wanqing over to his house just because he was interested in her. After all, even a devastatingly beautiful woman like Lin Gongshuang was treated like air on the spot. Then how beautiful was Wang Wanqing to be able to attract Su Yang? Moreover, in the eyes of theizens, Lin Gongshuang was definitely not a vase. She was definitely ridiculously strong. Upon hearing this, Lin Gongshuang smiled, and said, ¡°Because that¡¯s the time your father spends with you!¡± Lin Gongshuang had noints. She knew that Su Yang only had one purpose foring home, and that was to apany his daughter. Otherwise, Su Yang would never havee home. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream could not sit still again. ¡°Hees home just to be with his daughter!¡± ¡°No matter how busy and tired he is, he has to spare time toe back and apany his daughter?¡± ¡°I can tell that Su Yang is really not interested in other women at all other than apanying his daughter!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s not that he¡¯s not interested. It¡¯s just that his standards are too high. He doesn¡¯t even like girls like Wang Wanqing, Yu Fuxue, and Lin Gongshuang.¡± A shocking mystery appeared in the minds of theizens. That was Su Qianqian¡¯s mother. Who was she? ¡°Who do you think Su Qianqian¡¯s mother is?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought about this question a long time ago, but I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. However, with Su Yang¡¯s strength exposed, I think Su Qianqian¡¯s mother is definitely not an ordinary person.¡± ¡°She¡¯s definitely not an ordinary woman, and I can even guess that Su Qianqian¡¯s mother is definitely a peerless beauty!¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± To theizens, even though Su Qianqian was only five years old, it could be seen from Su Qianqian¡¯s extremely beautiful little face that she who could give birth to such a beautiful little girl was not an ordinary girl. Of course, Su Yang also had a handsome face. ¡°Who exactly is Su Qianqian¡¯s mother?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so damn curious.¡± ¡°Stop talking. I can¡¯t suppress my curiosity now.¡± Theizens even thought that Su Qianqian¡¯s mother might be someone among demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts, but that had to be a beautiful demon, devil, ghost, monster, or beast.. Chapter 351 - 351: An Insanely Rare Opportunity! Chapter 351: An Insanely Rare Opportunity! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Who exactly is Su Qianqian¡¯s mother?¡± This question was also discussed endlessly in the Shenzhou Institute. The five elders of the Shenzhou Institute were watching the Heavenly Dao live-stream. ¡°Brother Li, can humans have children with demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts?¡± Qiao Lu asked Li Xingyuan, who had the most say. Li Xingyuan did not avoid this question. ¡°In theory, yes. I¡¯ll give you an answer when I have a child. Haha,¡± Li Xingyuan said. Qiao Lu continued, ¡°Since it¡¯s possible, it means that Su Qianqian¡¯s mother is very likely not a human woman from the Blue?¡± Li Xingyuan said, ¡°We can¡¯t rule out this possibility.¡± ¡°ording to the information, Su Yang is currently 23 years old. In other words, he has already enjoyed this at the age of 17. At that time, he had already entered five alternate worlds.¡± It was Mu Beihuan who said that. ¡°If Su Qianqian¡¯s biological mother is not a human woman on the Blue, could it be a human woman from the five alternate worlds, demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Su Yang should have a way to let Su Qianqian¡¯s biological mother live on the Blue, right?¡± ¡°One more thing. If Su Yang can bring Su Qianqian to the Blue, he can also bring Su Qianqian¡¯s mother to the Blue. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s not simple!¡± Li Xingyuan and the others could not guess at all. They even thought that Su Qianqian¡¯s biological mother might be dead. They had too many questions about Su Qianqian¡¯s biological mother. Moreover, every question could not be solved. Question 1: Was Su Qianqian¡¯s biological mother a human woman from the Blue or a human woman from another world? Question 2: If Su Qianqian¡¯s biological mother was a human woman from the Blue, where was she now? Who could she be? Question 3: If Su Qianqian¡¯s biological mother was not a human woman from the Blue, could she be a demon, devil, ghost, monster, or beast? Question 4: Was Su Qianqian¡¯s biological mother dead or alive? There were still many questions. A momentter. The voice of the Heavenly Dao System entered the ears of the Chosen Ones. [In 10 minutes, all Chosen Ones will be teleported to the Western Demon Realm of the demon world for trials.] [Warm reminder: Under the protection of the halo, you can¡¯tmit suicide or escape.] If Chosen Ones were not allowed tomit suicide in advance, they would have to wait to enter the Western Demon Realm beforemitting suicide. If they really wanted tomit suicide, it would definitely not be able to stop them. However, there were Chosen Ones who wanted tomit suicide after being chosen by the Heavenly Dao System! After all, after so many Otherworld Instance Dungeons had descended on the Blue, hundreds of Chosen Ones had personally ended their lives in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. However, humans had a strong desire to live. Even a weak woman without the strength to truss a chicken would not easilymit suicide. Wang Wanqing was a good example. It had to be known that Wang Wanqing had only been a weak female university student from the beginning. The first time she had been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System, she entered the 3-star Demon Eating Forest. However, not only did she not choose tomit suicide, she was even thinking about Su Qianqian¡¯s safety when she could not even protect herself. Back then, she had been scolded by her fans as a Virgin Mary J). She had clearly not been going to live, yet she still had had to think about the safety of this unfamiliar little girl, Su Qianqian. But what about it? In the end, Wang Wanqing had been saved by her kindness. This was not the only time she had been kind. When Su Qianqian had been selected by the Heavenly Dao System for the second time, she had even questioned in front of Su Qianqian why Su Yang hadn¡¯t exchanged his assets for Heavenly Dao coins. Without any hesitation, she had directly given all the Heavenly Dao coins to Su Qianqian. After all, at that time, Wang Wanqing had also thought that the pink turtle child¡¯s smart watch had been a mysterious power given by some other expert. A girl who could do this was definitely not pretending to be kind. If she had been pretending to be kind, it would¡¯ve been absolutely impossible for her to keep thinking about letting Su Qianqian live when she had been facing almost certain death. Theizens had never questioned Wang Wanqing¡¯s kindness, but they had initially thought that kindness would only lead to an even worse death. However, they did not expect that the current Wang Wanqing would actually be given a shocking opportunity by Su Yang because of her kindness. In the meantime. Su Qianqian used 1000 li voice transmission. ¡°Hey, hey, is Big Sister here?¡± Su Qianqian had just finished talking to her father on the phone when she immediately used 1000 li voice transmission to talk to Wang Wanqing. ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m here.¡± Wang Wanqing¡¯s voice reached Su Qianqian¡¯s ears. ¡°Big Sister has also been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System. I¡¯m so happy!¡± If others who did not know her identity heard Su Qianqian¡¯s words, wouldn¡¯t they be asking for a beating? However, even if Wang Wanqing had not known that Su Yang had been a big shot, and had not obtained a shocking fortune, she would not have been angry with Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian added, ¡°Big Sister, we can find Little Flower to y with again.¡± ¡°Is Little Flower doing well now?¡± Wang Wanqing asked. Su Qianqian replied, ¡°Yes, yes. Little Flower told me that she¡¯s doing very well. Moreover, she misses Eldest Sister very much.¡± Although Su Qianqian had only interacted with the Demon Eating Flower for a short period of time, the Demon Eating Flower and Su Qianqian had be good friends. Not only that, but the Demon Eating Flower had a very good impression of Wang Wanqing. This was because along the way, Wang Wanqing was also taking care of the weak Demon Eating Flower. Regardless of whether it was because of the trial mission back then, Wang Wanqing¡¯s kindness to the Demon Eating Flower indeed warmed its heart. ¡°Qianqian, is your father here?¡± Wang Wanqing asked. Su Qianqian shook her head, and replied, ¡°Daddy isn¡¯t at home.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Su Qianqian remembered. ¡°Oh, Dad said he wanted to see you.¡± Su Qianqian only remembered her father saying that he wanted to see Wang Wanqing, but she couldn¡¯t remember the exact details. Wang Wanqing replied, ¡°Yes, yes, I understand.¡± Actually, Wang Wanqing was asking if Su Qianqian¡¯s father was around. Actually, she had something to say to Su Yang. Furthermore, her words were filled with respect and gratitude. If not for Su Yang asking her to make a trip to Kunlun Mountain and stay for a month, she would not have obtained such a shocking fortune. That was the manifestation of a true dragon! Such an opportunity was rare even in 10,000 years. ¡°Qianqian, let¡¯s meet again in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon.¡± Wang Wanqing¡¯s tone was no longer as fearful as before. Obviously, Wang Wanqing had really changed. It was not that she had changed, nor was it that her personality had changed. It was just that her strength had really be greater. As soon as she finished speaking, the circle of light under the feet of all the Chosen Ones started gradually shrinking. Swoosh! In an instant, the light of the teleportation array dissipated, and the Chosen One instantly disappeared. Location: Western Demon Realm Chapter 352 - 352: Welcome To The Western Demon Realm! Chapter 352: Wee To The Western Demon Realm! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Without exception, all 25 Chosen Ones were teleported to the Western Demon Realm instance in the demon world. Oddly enough, everyone was in a different ce. This situation was not an exception. Back in the The Ind of Wild Beastmen Otherworld Instance Dungeon, all the Chosen Ones were scattered everywhere on the ind. It was the same for the Netherworld Hell. At that time, Su Qianqian and the others were teleported to the 36 levels of the Avici Hell in the Netherworld Hell. Every Chosen One was on a different level of the Avici Hell. It was only when they escaped in the end that they could gather together. It was very normal that they were not teleported together this time. At this moment, Su Qianqian was teleported in the middle of a dirt road. The surroundings were filled with dense trees, looking like a wilderness. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream swept their eyes across the live-stream. Some Chosen Ones were teleported near trees, water, and cliffs. From Su Qianqian and Su Yang¡¯s conversation, theizens knew that the Western Demon Realm was very big. It was probably not smaller than Dragon Country. After all, it was a demon territory! Maybe it was even 10 timesrger than Dragon Country. No one could tell how big the demon world was. Theizens first paid attention to Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing. It was not only because of the familiar faces. Mostly it was because of Su Qianqian¡¯s and Wang Wanqing¡¯s strength. There was no need to mention Su Qianqian. After all, she had such a Celestial-level father. Wang Wanqing¡¯s strength had already soared. They were very curious about how strong Wang Wanqing was. Su Qianqian, who had just been teleported to the Western Demon Region, immediately used 1000 li voice transmission. ¡°Hey, hey, Big Sister, where are you?¡± Su Qianqian wasn¡¯t afraid. That was why she immediately thought of Wang Wanqing. She simply wanted Wang Wanqing to apany her in the trial. It was called: ying together. ¡°Qianqian, where are you? Shall I look for you?¡± Wang Wanqing asked. Su Qianqian continued to reply via 1000 li voice transmission, ¡°I don¡¯t know. There¡¯s a path here, and there are trees all around.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. When you reach a characteristic ce, 1¡¯11 be able to find you,¡± Wang Wanqing replied. However, Su Qianqian immediately used the power to find her way. ¡°Big Sister, 1 can find you now.¡± Su Qianqian looked at the arrow above her head. She did not know where Wang Wanqing was in the West Demon Region, but she could find her by automatically finding a way. ¡°In that case,e and find me. You must be careful.¡± Although Wang Wanqing¡¯s current strength was above lv.40, she was still very cautious. She even reminded Su Qianqian to be careful. Otherwise, if she encountered a sudden crisis, things would be bad. ¡°Yes, yes, I understand.¡± Su Qianqian nodded. Su Qianqian used the 1000 li voice transmission again. ¡°Hello, Little Flower?¡± After a moment, Su Qianqian received the Demon Eating Flower¡¯s voice transmission. ¡°Sister Qianqian, have youe to the demon world?¡± Hearing this, Su Qianqian nodded, and replied, ¡°Yes, I just arrived.¡± Why did theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream feel that something had changed when they heard Su Qianqian and the Demon Eating Flower¡¯s 1000 li voice transmission? ¡°Why do 1 feel that Su Qianqian came to the Western Demon Realm of the demon world to find friends to y with?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? She¡¯s always been like this. From the Demon Eating Forest until now in the Western Demon Realm, hasn¡¯t she always treated the Otherworld Instance Dungeon as a yground?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. She¡¯s here to y.¡± Theizens saw Su Qianqian chatting with the Demon Eating Flower again. ¡°Little Flower, you¡¯re also in the Western Demon Region?¡± Su Qianqian asked happily. ¡°Yes, Sister Qianqian. 1 came to the Western Demon Regionst month. Previously, I heard that this was the paradise of demons, so I came,¡± the Demon Eating Flower said. For a moment, Su Qianqian fell into a daze. Since the Demon Eating Flower and Wang Wanqing were in the Western Demon Realm, should she look for the Demon Eating Flower or Wang Wanqing first? ¡°Little Flower, I¡¯m going to look for Big Sister and then look for you.¡± Su Qianqian thought for a while, and came up with her answer. ¡°Alright, Sister Qianqian. I¡¯ll wait for you,¡± the Demon Eating Flower said happily. Seeing this, all theizens were very curious about how the Demon Eating Flower that was more than three months old was doing. How powerful was she? One had to know that the Demon Eating Flower was the overlord of the Demon Eating Forest. Not only that, but the moment the Demon Eating Flower was born, it posed a huge threat to Great Demons B . Why was the Demon Eating Flower so terrifying? It was because she was an exception in the demon world and specialized in eating demons. After eating other demons, she could always be stronger. Furthermore, her strength would multiply. Such a terrifying Demon Eating Flower actually became Su Qianqian¡¯s good friend. But how could Su Qianqian be an ordinary little girl? In an instant¡­ Ring! Ring! Ring! A notification sounded like a wind chime. Then, the voice of the Heavenly Dao System spread like a broadcast. [Wee to the Western Demon Realm.] [There is only one trial in this Otherworld Instance Dungeon.] The Chosen Ones were not excited when they heard that there was only one trial. Often, the fewer trials there were, the more difficult they¡¯d be. Su Qianqian was also listening to the Heavenly Dao System¡¯s voice seriously. In her opinion, the trial was equivalent to a game. She definitely had to y the game well. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream began to guess. ¡°There¡¯s only one trial in such a huge Western Demon Realm?¡± ¡°What kind of trial will it be?¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s definitely a struggle for supremacy. For example, controlling the entire Western Demon Realm? Or subduing the Western Demon Realm?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯ll be a trial that¡¯s even more difficult than hell.¡± Theizens believed that if someone wanted to control the entire Western Demon Realm, they had to at least recruit factions. Only then could they conquer the Western Demon Realm step by step and control it. However, it would definitely take a very long time. Moreover, the possibility of failure was very high. The chances of sess were very slim. However, some smartizens had guessed that it was probably not to control the Western Demon Realm. Otherwise, why would they separate all the Chosen Ones? If they were separated, it meant that the trials in the Western Heaven Demon Region were basicallypleted alone. After a moment, the voice of the Heavenly Dao System sounded again. [Western Demon Realm Dungeon Trial: All Chosen Ones, pleaseplete 100 check-in points in the Western Demon Realm within a year.] [Afterpleting the trial, ording to theprehensive evaluation, you will randomly obtain a reward of 100 million to 1 billion Heavenly Dao coins and a special Heavenly Dao reward.] [Warm reminder: The check-in points have been entered into the minds of the Chosen Ones through information. If you arete and can¡¯tplete the trial, you will bepletely wiped out. Good luck, Chosen Ones.] Chapter 353 - 353: Starting From The Bone Cave! Chapter 353 - 353: Starting From The Bone Cave! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡®Too check-ins?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± ¡°Could it be the kind that clocks in to and from work?¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing that they¡¯ll be checking in at various ces in the Western Heaven Demon Region. They¡¯re footprints!¡± ¡°Is that so hard?¡± ¡°Ignorant!¡± Someizens thought that such a trial was not difficult. However, most of theizens believed that this was no easier than controlling the entire Western Demon Realm. Why did they think that? After all, it was 100 check-ins! The Western Demon Realm was the territory of demons. Wouldn¡¯t they be courting death if they barged into the territory of the demons? At this moment. A clock-in point appeared in Su Qianqian¡¯s mind. ¡°What is White Cave Grotto?¡± The check-in point that Su Qianqian was to go to was actually the White Cave Grotto in the Western Demon Region. As soon as these words were spoken, theizens seemed to havee to a realization. ¡°I understand. The check-in points are indeed the territory of various demons.¡± ¡°F*ck, 100 check-ins. Does that mean they have to barge into 100 territories of different demons?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± ¡°Demons love to y with people¡¯s hearts. They treat humans as ants and like to trample and kill them. ¡°Demons can¡¯t be trusted at all.¡± ¡°What about the Demon Eating Flower?¡± ¡°This?¡± Of course, theizens knew that in the world of demons, there was deception and deceit. Charm was considered good. After all, one could still eat a mouthful of meat before he died. However, if he was deceived and had his heart and lungs dug out, he would die without knowing that he was being yed. That would be the true sorrow. At this moment, Su Qianqian sent another 1000 li voice transmission to Wang Wanqing. She could send 1000 li voice transmissions without limit at any time and ce. Of course she would not be stingy. ¡°Big Sister, are you there?¡± Su Qianqian sent this question via a 1000 li voice transmission to Wang Wanqing. ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m here,¡± Wang Wanqing said. She then changed the topic, and said, ¡°I roughly deduced the route to clock in.¡± Wang Wanqing asked, ¡°Qianqian, have you seen Journey to the West?¡± ¡°I have. I watch Journey to the West every day after school,¡± Su Qianqian said honestly. Wang Wanqing said, ¡°This time, our trial is to clock in ording to the pattern of Journey to the West. Even though every Chosen One has a different clocking route, we can encounter a Chosen One every four clocking points. We can also meet on the way to clock in.¡± Su Qianqian tilted her head, not understanding what the other party meant. However, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream immediately understood. ¡°F*ck, Wang Wanqing¡¯s IQ is so high? She guessed it from the beginning?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten? When she was in the Demon Eating Forest, her mind was very nimble. She¡¯s not the kind of female university student who can be easily deceived.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Wang Wanqing is just kind-hearted, not silly and sweet!¡± ¡°However, ording to Wang Wanqing, Tang Sanzang? took in disciples on the way and then fought demons along the way.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say, that¡¯s really the case!¡± Although the Chosen One was clocking in at every ce, he was also traveling to the west. Now, theizens knew how difficult this trial was. Journey to the West only had 81 difficulties, but what about the Chosen Ones? Wouldn¡¯t it be 100 times harder to go to 100 check-ins? Su Qianqian was still carrying out the 1000 li voice transmission with Wang Wanqing. ¡°Qianqian, you don¡¯t have toe and look for me for now. You can use automatic tracking to find Little Flower first. We¡¯ll meet on the way to clock in.¡± Wang Wanqing did this to make it easier for Su Qianqian toplete the trial mission. She could also meet Su Qianqian while clocking in. ¡°Then, Big Sister, 1¡¯11 go look for Little Flower first,¡± Su Qianqian said. ¡°Alright, be careful on the way.¡± Actually, Wang Wanqing was very assured with Su Qianqian now. It was just that theizens did not know. Ever since Wang Wanqing obtained that shocking fortune, she knew that Su Yang was thousands of times more powerful than she had imagined. Meanwhile, the arrow above Su Qianqian¡¯s head changed and pointed to the other side. Theizens recalled the [power of automatic pathfinding] that Su Qianqian had obtained. ¡°It¡¯s so good to have this power!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t everyone look down on this ability to automatically find a way in the beginning? Now, they¡¯ve been ruthlessly pped in the face, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a p in the face. I¡¯m used to it. If 1 hadn¡¯t been pped in the face, would I still have been sitting here and bragging to you idiots?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m used to being pped in the face. My skin is thick. It won¡¯t hurt me. Haha!¡± It wasn¡¯t the first time theseizens had been pped in the face. Since Su Qianqian¡¯s first trial in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon, they had been pped in the face at least 40 to 50 times. Every time, they would make a solemn vow, but they would guess wrongly and be ruthlessly pped in the face. Their words were not guilty, as if it was not illegal. Weren¡¯t they all bragging online? Everyone knew how much BS there was online. For example, there were still manyizens who believed that Su Qianqian might not be able to sessfully pass the trial in the Western Demon Realm. In the Western Demon Realm. All the Chosen Ones had already begun the trial. Currently, no one had encountered any demons in the Western Demon Region. Perhaps they started in a safe area? When they arrived at the check-in point, they would not be so lucky. However, powerful Chosen Ones could still do it with ease. Among the 25 Chosen Ones this time, only Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing had been chosen by the Heavenly Dao System before. As for the other 23 Chosen Ones, although it was their first time being chosen by the Heavenly Dao System, theizens firmly believed that there were definitely many extremely powerful big shots among the 23 Chosen Ones. Su Qianqian followed the direction of the arrow above her head. Wherever the arrow above her head pointed, she would go. She did not care how dangerous it was ahead. However, Su Qianqian stopped after walking for less than 100 meters. She was fiddling with the things in the universe pouch. One had to know that this was something that Su Yang had asked Lin Gongshuang to meticulously prepare for Su Qianqian. As for what treasures were in the universe pouch, theizens did not know. However, they believed that there was definitely a trump card prepared by Su Yang in the universe pouch. Moreover, this trump card was extraordinarily powerful. Su Qianqian rummaged through her universe pouch for a while before taking out a bottle of milk. So she was drinking milk! She seemed to have developed a habit of drinking three bottles of milk on time every day. ¡°I bet there¡¯s an entire cart of milk in her universe pouch that contains so many things!¡± ¡°Impressive. You can even guess that?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten? Su Yang said that the Western Demon Realm is very big, and it might take a longer time to train. Then, Lin Gongshuang must have prepared a lot of milk and other food.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Even if Su Qianqian won¡¯t be hungry if she breathes, she can¡¯t possibly not eat or drink, right?¡± Allizens knew how much Su Yang cared for his daughter. ¡°Hmm? Something¡¯s wrong!¡± Chapter 354 - 354: You Actually Deceived A Child! Chapter 354 - 354: You Actually Deceived A Child! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In front of Su Qianqian, a inly dressed woman who looked to be in herte teens walked over. She carried a basket of vegetables and looked harmless. Although there were humans in the Western Demon Region, it was abnormal for a thin woman to walk alone on a deste mountain path. ¡°This must be a freaking demon!¡± ¡°Even a fool can tell. Do I need you to tell me?¡± ¡°Haha, Su Qianqian might not be able to tell!¡± ¡°How dare you call Su Qianqian a fool? You¡¯re finished.¡± Theizens thought that this thin woman was definitely a demon. Demons could transform into humans or any human at will. Disguise was a demon¡¯s specialty. As for what kind of demon this thin woman was, no one knew. ¡°Where did this little girle from? You look so exquisite.¡± The thin woman¡¯s voice was very gentle. However, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were even more certain that this was definitely a demon. Because demons were the most fickle and good at deceiving people. ¡°Little girl, why are you alone? Where are your parents?¡± the thin woman asked. Su Qianqian said honestly, ¡°I¡¯m ying here myself.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the thin woman rolled her eyes and said coaxingly, ¡°Little girl, do you want to go home with me? It¡¯s dangerous outside.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want!¡± Su Qianqian shook her head. As for why Su Qianqian rejected her so readily? That was what she had always been like. As long as she was unwilling, she would shake her head and reject anything she did not want. In the Heavenly Dao live-stream, someizens were puzzled. ¡°If that thin woman is really a demon, why doesn¡¯t she attack directly when she clearly knows that Su Qianqian is just a human girl?¡± ¡°Could it be that she can tell that Su Qianqian is very powerful?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve underestimated the cunningness of demons. Not only are they cautious, but they also want to act in the safest and most reliable way. Unless they¡¯re forced into a corner, they won¡¯ty their cards on the table.¡± ¡°I feel that my boss is the same. He¡¯s very cunning.¡± Theizens wanted to see the thin woman snap. After all, Su Qianqian did not agree. However, the thin woman was still pretending! ¡°Little girl, my family lives in the White Cave Grotto. It¡¯s not far from here. If you¡¯re waiting for someone, you can wait for them at my house. It¡¯s too dangerous outside,¡± the thin woman said in an extremely gentle voice. As soon as these words were spoken, it shocked theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream again. ¡°White Cave Grotto!¡± ¡°Could she be the White Bone Spirit??¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Su Qianqian going to the White Cave Grotto to clock in?¡± ¡°I thought of the White Bone Spirit being hit three times in the Journey to the West?.¡± ¡°Could it really be the White Bone Spirit?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s really the White Bone Spirit!¡± Theizens were even more curious about this thin woman¡¯s true identity. Su Qianqian actually hesitated. She was thinking. ¡°White Cave Grotto, yah?¡± Su Qianqian asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. My family lives in the White Cave Grotto. 1 only have my parents at home. Little sister, you don¡¯t have to worry,¡± the thin woman said. ¡°Alright, I want to go to the White Cave Grotto.¡± Su Qianqian nodded in agreement. Su Qianqian did not think too much about it. She did not think too far ahead, either. She only knew that she was going to the White Cave Grotto to clock in. About io minutester. Outside a cave. The weak woman said, ¡°Little girl,e in quickly. My mother likes children very much.¡± Without hesitation, Su Qianqian walked straight into the White Cave Grotto. At this moment, Su Qianqianpleted clocking in at the White Cave Grotto. It was that simple to clock in. However, that thin woman would definitely not let Su Qianqian leave the White Cave Grotto. ¡°Little girl, my parents are not inside. They must have just gone out to collect firewood. You must be hungry, right?¡± the weak woman said. She was obviously trying to deceive a child. For some reason, the weak woman was still lying to Su Qianqian at this point. Just as Su Qianqian turned around, the thin woman indeed attacked her. She immediately became a different person, her eyes filled with killing intent. The weak woman stretched out her hands, intending to strangle Su Qianqian to death. This was why humans were yed with by demons until their deaths. However, the moment the thin woman tried to strangle Su Qianqian to death, Su Qianqian actually said, ¡°Are you White Bone Spirit?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the thin woman immediately stopped. She was actually still pretending. ¡°Little girl, what are you saying? I¡¯m a human.¡± It was obvious. Su Qianqian did not believe the words of the weak woman. ¡°You¡¯re a baddie. You even lied to a five-year-old girl like me.¡± Su Qianqian pointed at the weak woman. Seeing that she could no longer pretend, the weak woman grinned, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to see through my disguise at such a young age. I¡¯ve underestimated you.¡± Not only was the White Bone Spirit very surprised by this scene, but even theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream felt that it was unbelievable. ¡°F*ck, why does Su Qianqian look like a different person? How can she be so smart?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How can a five-year-old girl have such a high IQ?¡± ¡°Even my 10-year-old boy doesn¡¯t have such a high IQ. Not only can she directly recognize her as a demon, but she also knows that she¡¯s the White Bone Spirit!¡± ¡°God, this is too f*cking magical!¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were iparably shocked. However, what they did not know was that Su Qianqian was a Journey to the West animation fan. Every day, when she returned home from kindergarten, she would turn on the television to watch Journey to the West. Therefore, she was very familiar with the name White Cave Grotto. Moreover, she knew that it was the residence of the White Bone Spirit. ¡°Really?¡± Su Qianqian asked excitedly. As soon as these words fell, the White Bone Spirit was stunned. Why did she feel like she had been deceived instead? Could it be that Su Qianqian hadn¡¯t actually known that she was the White Bone Spirit? Then why did Su Qianqian say that she was the White Bone Spirit? ¡°The Western Demon Realm is so fun!¡± Su Qianqian pped her hands, and unconcebie joy appeared on her face. This scene stunned the White Bone Spirit. Didn¡¯t Su Qianqian see through the White Bone Spirit¡¯s disguise? Why was Su Qianqian still so excited? The White Bone Spirit¡¯s eyes rolled, and her expression was filled with deep anger. She felt that she had been deceived by a little girl. I low could she not be angry? ¡°What a waste of my expression. 1¡¯11 kill you now and eat you!¡± After the White Bone Spirit stopped pretending, she released an extremely cold demonic aura. However, Su Qianqian still looked fearless. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream had never seen Su Qianqian afraid. Even when facing a very strong enemy, she was not afraid at all. Crack! In an instant, Su Qianqian raised her hand and pped the White Bone Spirit. The White Bone Spirit that was pped by Su Qianqian actually turned into a pile of bones. ¡°What?¡± Chapter 355 - 355: Playing Out Three Fights With The White Bone Spirit! Chapter 355: ying Out Three Fights With The White Bone Spirit! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Theizens were in disbelief. Su Qianqian had actually turned the White Bone Spirit into a pile of bones with just one p. ¡°I almost forgot that Su Qianqian is already very strong.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. I subconsciously treated her as an ordinary little girl.¡± ¡°With Su Qianqian¡¯s current strength, no Great Demon can withstand a single p from her.¡± ¡°But then again, demons are so f*cking bad. They lie even when they die.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that demons like to y with people¡¯s hearts.¡± Although theizens had never entered the dungeon trial of the demon world, they had watched so many Otherworld Instance Dungeons in the Heavenly Dao live-stream that they naturally knew how cunning demons were. When Su Qianqian saw the bones, there was no fear at all. Not only that, but she evenughed in a childish voice. ¡°Haha¡­ It¡¯s so fun!¡± This was the first time Su Qianqian had seen such a fun Otherworld Instance Dungeon. The main reason was that there was actually a scene of a Journey to the West in the Western Demon Realm. Su Qianqian loved the animation of Journey to the West. Another check-in point appeared in Su Qianqian¡¯s mind. ¡°ck Bear Ridge, that big ck bear j>!¡± Su Qianqian had memorized all the animation characters of Journey to the West, and she had also memorized the plot. Su Qianqian could no longer suppress the joy in her heart. The moment Su Qianqian walked out of the White Cave Grotto, she saw an old man walking towards the White Cave Grotto. When this old man saw the bones in the White Cave Grotto, he actually wailed. ¡°My daughter, you¡¯re leaving at such a young age. Let me send you off! ¡°My daughter, my life is so bitter!¡± This old man cried his heart out. However, Su Qianqian remained unmoved. After watching for a while, she actually smiled. ¡°Hehe!¡± Su Qianqian¡¯sughter infuriated the old man. ¡°What a vicious little girl. You actually killed my daughter.¡± The old man pointed at Su Qianqian angrily. ¡°A life for a life, a debt for a debt. Today, I¡¯m going to risk my old life to make you pay with your blood.¡± Even so, this old man actually did not make a move for a long time. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were also watching themotion. ¡°F*ck, this old man is really good at pretending!¡± ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯m watching three times of beating the White Bone Spirit in Journey to the West?¡± ¡°I feel the same way!¡± ¡°Recently, my child has been watching Journey to the West cartoons. He¡¯s been fascinated.¡± ¡°I wonder if Su Qianqian can see through this old man¡¯s disguise again?¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream seemed to know that this old man was also someone the White Bone Spirit transformed into. The strange thing was¡­ Su Qianqian looked at this old man. No matter how much he scolded her, Su Qianqian remained indifferent, and even shook her head happily. In the past, the Otherworld Instance Dungeon had never made Su Qianqian so excited. ¡°A life for a life. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± The old man approached Su Qianqian step by step, but he did not dare to get too close. The old man continued to cry, ¡°My daughter, you died so tragically. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± This old man was crying and hugging the white skeleton. The old man red at Su Qianqian, and said, ¡°Why are you so vicious? Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt?¡± Despite this old man¡¯s harsh words, Su Qianqian smiled more happily than anyone else. ¡°Wahaha, it¡¯s really the same!¡± Su Qianqian thought of the scene in Journey to the West. She realized that this old man¡¯s crying appearance was exactly the same as the scene in the Journey to the West cartoon. Seeing that Su Qianqian was unmoved, the White Bone Spirit disguised as an old man attacked Su Qianqian. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Compensate for my daughter¡¯s life!¡± Just as the old man reached out, Su Qianqian pped him again. Crack! In an instant, the old man transformed into a pile of bones as well. Su Qianqian was still not frightened at all. She was even pping and cheering. ¡°That was fun!¡± Su Qianqian pped her hands and started the 1000 li voice transmission. ¡°Big Sister, you here?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Wang Wanqing immediately responded to Su Qianqian. ¡°Qianqian, what¡¯s wrong? Are you in danger?¡± Wang Wanqing asked. Su Qianqian shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m ying a game. It¡¯s fun!¡± ¡°What game?¡± Wang Wanqing was dumbfounded. Su Qianqian said honestly, ¡°It¡¯s a game to fight the White Bone Spirit.¡± Then, Su Qianqian said, ¡°It¡¯s exactly the same as Journey to the West. It¡¯s so fun!¡± Wang Wanqing frowned. She had no idea what Su Qianqian was doing. However, she immediately guessed that Su Qianqian might have encountered a demon like the White Bone Spirit. How could Wang Wanqing not know that flowers and trees could be demons, so white bones could naturally also be demons? At this moment, an old granny carrying a bundle of firewood walked in, and she immediately saw the two skeletons in the White Cave Grotto. Like that old man, she hugged the bones and wailed. ¡°Old man, good daughter, why are you dead?! ¡°How can I, an old woman, live on my own?!¡± After crying for a while, the old woman red at Su Qianqian. ¡°How could you be so vicious as to kill my old man and daughter?¡± Facing the usation of the old woman, Su Qianqian did not feel any regret or sadness. In fact, she was even smiling. And that old woman started to pretend. ¡°Return my old man and daughter¡¯s lives!¡± This old woman cried even more heartbreakingly. Moreover, when she sobbed, tears were flowing out copiously. It was very realistic. If there was an Oscar in the demon world, she would definitely be the Best Actor! However, the White Bone Spirit would never have thought that her disguise was useless in front of Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian had watched Journey to the West cartoons, so how could she not know that this old granny was the White Bone Spirit? Therefore, the White Bone Spirit¡¯s disguise and scheme had long been seen through by a five-year-old girl. Su Qianqian was stillmunicating with Wang Wanqing via 1000 li voice transmission. ¡°Qianqian, that¡¯s the White Bone Spirit in disguise. Don¡¯t fall for it,¡± Wang Wanqing said. Su Qianqian nodded, and said, ¡°Big Sister, I know. I¡¯ve seen Journey to the West.¡± Meanwhile, the White Bone Spirit disguised as an old woman wanted to kill Su Qianqian when she was unguarded. As for this White Bone Spirit, why was it so persistent? It could only be said that the White Bone Spirit was a demon! Since it was a demon, you naturally could not use human thinking to consider its actions. Crack! Instantly, Su Qianqian pped and killed the White Bone Spirit disguised as an old granny. Wasn¡¯t it suicide to stage three fights with the White Bone Spirit in front of Su Qianqian? However, the White Bone Spirit would never have thought that a five-year-old girl would be so heartless, cruel, and fearless. Moreover, her strength was ridiculously big! ¡°Qianqian?¡± Chapter 356 - 356: Wang Wanqing Who Insta-killed The Golden Lion Demon! Chapter 356: Wang Wanqing Who Insta-killed The Golden Lion Demon! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Upon hearing this, Su Qianqian said, ¡°Big Sister, I¡¯m going to look for Little Flower!¡± With that, Su Qianqian walked out of the White Cave Grotto. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were refreshed by the demons again. ¡°Demons really have to deceive you to the end!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but Su Qianqian has watched Journey to the West cartoons. She has long seen through the White Bone Spirit¡¯s tricks.¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m dying ofughter!¡± ¡°The other Chosen Ones have yet to encounter demons. How strange!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so strange about it? Even if they have the strength, they won¡¯t have fought head-on with the demons of the Western Demon Realm. There¡¯s no need for that. Anyway, it¡¯s about checkpoints, not a massacre. It¡¯s the safest to avoid it if possible.¡± Theizens thought that the Chosen Ones should try their best not to provoke the demons of the Western Demon Realm. One had to know that there was nock of lv.40 demons in the Western Demon Realm. They would definitely be strong. Not everyone had an awesome father! Su Qianqian used 1000 li voice transmission to converse with the Demon Eating Flower. ¡°Little Flower, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Su Qianqian asked. ¡°Sister Qianqian, I don¡¯t dare to speak. 1 was bullied just now,¡± the Demon Eating Flower said, and continued, ¡°The demons in ck Bear Ridge are so powerful. I was caught by them, and they even asked me to pour the toilet bowl out. It stinks!¡± Su Qianqian said, ¡°Little Flower is so pitiful. I¡¯m going to save you.¡± Su Qianqian seemed to have neglected the main point. However, theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream had already caught this key information. ¡°ck Bear Ridge!¡± ¡°The Demon Eating Flower is at ck Bear Ridge!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Su Qianqian¡¯s second check-in point ck Bear Ridge?¡± ¡°Another coincidence? Why is it always so coincidental with Su Qianqian?¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking me? Then whom should I ask?¡± ¡°Look, there¡¯s something going on with Wang Wanqing!¡± Seeing this, theizens looked at Wang Wanqing¡¯s live broadcast. They saw Wang Wanqing appear in a valley. However, there was a golden lion in the valley. The golden lion transformed into a graceful man. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I met a beauty in this wilderness. It seems that the heavens despise me for being lonely, and deliberately sent a beauty to apany me.¡± The Golden Lion Demon? walked towards Wang Wanqing step by step. Wang Wanqing stood rooted to the ground. It was not that her legs had gone weak from fear when she saw the Golden Lion Demon. There was just no need for her to run away when she saw a Golden Lion Demon. ¡°I advise you not toe over. I¡¯ll really kill you.¡± Wang Wanqing looked at the Golden Lion Demon with a determined expression in her eyes. ¡°Kill me? You, a human? Haha, this is the most ridiculous joke I¡¯ve ever heard.¡± The Golden Lion Demonughed. Even though he had already transformed into a human, hisughter was still like a lion¡¯s roar. ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe me, I have nothing else to say.¡± With that, Wang Wanqing waved her hand, and the true qi fluctuation released from her body actually brought with it the power of thunder, the might of the violent wind, and furious waves that directly shattered the soul of the Golden Lion Demon in front of her. Bang! The Golden Lion Demon in front of her turned to dust. Seeing this, theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were shocked. ¡°What?¡± ¡°How terrifying!¡± ¡°How can Wang Wanqing be so powerful? She can even beat a Demon King-level Golden Lion Demon to death from more than 10 meters away.¡± ¡°Is this the strength above lv.40?¡± ¡°A Transcendent is more than 10 times stronger than Gao Cun and Li Xingyuan!¡± Only then did theizens understand how powerful lv.40 strength as mentioned by Su Yang was. Even though they had seen it with their own eyes, they still found it unbelievable. A female university student had actually reached such a terrifying level in just three months. However, they werementing Su Yang¡¯s strength. If not for Su Yang, Wang Wanqing would not be where she was now. ¡°Can you really not tell that Wang Wanqing is a cultivator?¡± ¡°What? Cultivator?¡± Most of theizens could not tell that Wang Wanqing was a cultivator. ¡°She¡¯s not just a cultivator. Since she¡¯s above lv.40, it means that she might be a Golden Core cultivator.¡± ¡°Golden Core Realm?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The Golden Core Realm can be said to be an existence that surpasses mortals and escapes the cycle of reincarnation!¡± ¡°Dayum!¡± Initially, theizens were still thinking that Wang Wanqing and Su Qianqian had such a friendly rtionship that if they could marry Wang Wanqing, they would soar. But now? Wang Wanqing was already more than 10 times stronger than Li Xingyuan and the others. Even a tycoon did not have the right to pursue Wang Wanqing. Whose handiwork was this? It was Su Yang¡¯s! If not for Su Yang, Wang Wanqing would not have grown to this extent after more than three months. They already knew! If not for Su Yang, Wang Wanqing would not have be a true cultivator, let alone obtain a shocking fortune and possess the strength of lv.40, bing a Golden Core Realm cultivator. ¡°What right does Wang Wanqing have?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How can her kindness allow her to obtain such a great fortune? My jealousy is acting up again.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t Su Yang save me? My surname is Su too. Maybe we were family 500 years ago.¡± Theizens were both envious and jealous of Wang Wanqing. Most of them werementing Su Yang¡¯s strength. Meanwhile, after Wang Wanqing finished clocking in at Golden Lion Valley, she went to the next check-in location. However, she was not in a hurry, because she was waiting for Su Qianqian. In her opinion, Su Qianqian had to clock in at no more than 25 ces before they could travel together. However, it was also possible that she would encounter Su Qianqian within five check-ins. Meanwhile, at this moment¡­ Su Qianqian¡¯s 1000 li voice transmission reached Wang Wanqing¡¯s ears. ¡°Big Sister, I¡¯m going to find Little Flower. I¡¯m at ck Bear Ridge.¡± Just as Su Qianqian finished speaking, Wang Wanqing replied, ¡°ck Bear Ridge. I¡¯m at the Golden Lion Valley. ording to the incremental check-in method, I¡¯ll be able to meet you and Little Flower soon.¡± ¡°Big Sister, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡± With that, Su Qianqian fell silent. At the same time. Su Qianqian arrived at the ck Bear Ridge. She followed the arrow above her head and walked up the mountain. It could be said that Su Qianqian did note for the ck Bear Ridge. She came for the Demon Eating Flower. After all, the Demon Eating Flower was at the ck Bear Ridge. When Su Qianqian walked up the mountain, she saw a temple-like building at the top of the mountain. Moreover, the arrow above her head was pointing at the temple on ck Bear Ridge. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream all looked at Su Qianqian¡¯s live-stream. ¡°There are temples in the demon world?¡± ¡°Is it very strange? There are nes and cannons in the devihuman world!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so troublesome. Can¡¯t you watch the Heavenly Dao live-stream?¡± ¡°Su Qianqian is walking towards the temple.¡± Chapter 357 - 357: Black Bear Spirit Who Likes To Collect Clothes! Chapter 357 - 357: ck Bear Spirit Who Likes To Collect Clothes! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After a while, Su Qianqian climbed to the temple hundreds of meters high in one go. Moreover, she did not even pant. Was it because of her current strength, or was it because she was too excited to see the little flower demon again? Behind the temple, there were rows of green brick houses. From time to time, one or two demons would walk out. Su Qianqian had also arrived. She immediately saw a little girl who looked more than four years old, but she was very different from ordinary little girls. She had white embroidered edges on her head, and her hair was red, but her skin was dark green. The Demon Eating Flower was in a half-human, half-demon form; it had yet topletely transform. ¡°Little Flower, I found you.¡± Su Qianqian ignored everything and immediately hugged the Demon Eating Flower. ¡°Sister Qianqian, don¡¯te over. My entire body is dirty.¡± The Demon Eating Flower hurriedly took a few steps back. The ce where the Demon Eating Flower came out of was a toilet. The Demon Eating Flower followed Su Qianqian out of the toilet, but it still maintained a distance of more than a meter, afraid of dirtying Su Qianqian. The Demon Eating Flower asked in shock, ¡°Sister Qianqian, you really came to the Western Demon Realm!¡± The Demon Eating Flower had clearly sent Su Qianqian a 1000 li voice transmission, but when it saw Su Qianqian with its own eyes, it even put on an expression of disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m here to look for you. Why don¡¯t you y with me?¡± Su Qianqian asked. The game she was talking about was a trial game. However, the Demon Eating Flower said submissively, ¡°I can¡¯t y with you yet.¡± ¡°Little Flower, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Qianqian asked. The Demon Eating Flower said truthfully, ¡°My life source was taken away by the ck Bear Spirit?. If I leave the ck Bear Ridge, I will wither and die.¡± Su Qianqian nodded, not fully understanding. ¡°Let¡¯s go find the ck Bear Spirit and get it back.¡± The Demon Eating Flower shook her head, and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless. He¡¯s so strong. I can¡¯t beat him.¡± Su Qianqian thought about it carefully, and said, ¡°I¡¯m very powerful too.¡± The Demon Eating Flower¡¯s understanding of Su Qianqian was that she was only at the level of a Great Demon. The Demon Eating Flower said, ¡°Sister Qianqian, leave quickly. I¡¯ll look for you when I be stronger.¡± The Demon Eating Flower thought that this was the ck Bear Spirit¡¯s territory, and Su Qianqian was quietly infiltrating the ck Bear Spirit¡¯s territory, so if she was discovered, the consequences would be dire. After all, Su Qianqian was a human, and had a unique fragrance on her body. There was no guarantee that the ck Bear Spirit wouldn¡¯t eat Su Qianqian raw. It was verymon for demons to eat humans. Su Qianqian did not leave. The Demon Eating Flower continued, ¡°I was deceived. They said that this is the paradise of demons.¡± When the Demon Eating Flower thought about how she had been captured by the ck Bear Spirit when she came to the Western Demon Realm and was made to pour out toilet water for a month, she felt aggrieved. ¡°Little Flower, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here!¡± Su Qianqian was very confident. As soon as she finished speaking, she immediately searched for something in her universe pouch. As for the Demon Eating Flower, she was just watching. At the next moment, Su Qianqian took out a set of yellow duck clothes. ¡°Sister Qianqian, what are you doing?¡± the Demon Eating Flower asked. Su Qianqian said bluntly, ¡°The ck Bear Spirit likes to steal other people¡¯s clothes for his collection. I have a yellow duck outfit here. He will definitely like it, and then he can let you leave.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the Demon Eating Flower was shocked. ¡°Sister Qianqian, how did you know that the ck Bear Spirit collects clothes?¡± the Demon Eating Flower asked. Su Qianqian giggled. ¡°I¡¯ve seen Journey to the West.¡± ¡°Journey to the West?¡± The Demon Eating Flower was shocked. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were stunned. ¡°Could it be that the ck Bear Spirit of the Western Demon Realm likes to steal clothes? Doesn¡¯t it like shiny kasayas??¡± ¡°It¡¯s about the same. A kasaya is still a piece of clothing!¡± ¡°It might really work!¡± ¡°I feel that Su Qianqian¡¯s strength should let her easily deal with the ck Bear Spirit, right?¡± ¡°But the ck Bear Spirit has the life source of the Demon Eating Flower. Although I don¡¯t know what it is, it¡¯s definitely the life of the Demon Eating Flower.¡± ¡°Su Qianqian is really far-sighted. She knows that force doesn¡¯t always work, and wants to use treasures to exchange for it. I¡¯m not evenparable to a five-year-old girl.¡± While theizens were discussing, a group of ck demons surrounded Su Qianqian and the Demon Eating Flower. ¡°Hurry up and report to the king. A human has broken into our territory.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a demon too? She must be a traitor!¡± ¡°She¡¯s not a demon from our ck Bear Ridge to begin with. She¡¯s just a toilet cleaner.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t escape.¡± This group of bear-like demons actually surrounded Su Qianqian and the Demon Eating Flower. ¡°Sister Qianqian, 1 implicated you. I¡¯ll plead with the ck Bear Kingter and ask him to let you go.¡± The Demon Eating Flower knew that her plea was basically useless. After all, her life source had been taken away by the ck Bear Spirit. She could not leave the ck Bear Ridge at all. Moreover, what bargaining chip did she have to plead with the ck Bear Spirit? After a while, an extremely tall ck bear appeared. It looked like a ck bear from head to toe, but its words and actions were human. This ck Bear Spirit saw the yellow duck clothes in Su Qianqian¡¯s hand. However, this ck Bear Spirit did not care. Instead, it shouted fiercely at the Demon Eating Flower, ¡°Have you finished your work today? Should I p you?¡± These words frightened the Demon Eating Flower so much that she trembled. The Demon Eating Flower did not dare to look up at the ck Bear Spirit. The Demon Eating Flower was not weak, but in the Western Demon Realm, her strength was much weaker than other demons¡¯. One had to know that the Demon Eating Flower had yet to be a Demon King. Not everyone could go from a lv.1 or lv.2 Small Demon to a lv.15 Great Demon King in just three months. Of course, the main reason was that the growth of the Demon Eating Flower was restricted. If she had unlimited resources, she would be able to grow infinitely. After all, she was the Demon Eating Flower! She could eat demons and increase her strength by several times. However, the Demon Eating Flower was too weak now. She could not deal with the demons of the Western Demon Region at all. Otherwise, she would not have been captured by the ck Bear Spirit who let the Demon Eating Flower do the dirtiest and most tiring work in the ck Bear Ridge. ¡°Hand over Little Flower¡¯s things.¡± Su Qianqian was still fearless when facing the ck Bear Spirit. She even discussed a deal with the ck Bear Spirit. The ck Bear Spirit smiled disdainfully, and said, ¡°With the little yellow duck clothes in your hand, it¡¯s impossible to exchange for the origin of the Demon Eating Flower. You¡¯ve alsonded in my ck Bear Ridge, so don¡¯t even think about escaping.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, ck Bear Ridge¡¯s nose sniffed, detecting Su Qianqian¡¯s special fragrance. The ck Bear Spirit could not help but drool. He did not expect a human girl to smell so good. The ck Bear Spirit¡¯s words frightened the Demon Eating Flower. Chapter 358 - 358: A Case Of Murder Caused By Clothes! Chapter 358 - 358: A Case Of Murder Caused By Clothes! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Demon Eating Flower knew that the ck Bear Spirit would not let Su Qianqian leave so easily. The Demon Eating Flower begged, ¡°ck Bear King, please let Sister Qianqian off.¡± Hearing this, the ck Bear Spirit snorted, and said, ¡°Although I¡¯m honest, I hate cunning people the most.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, it made theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream unable to hold it in anymore. ¡°What the f*ck? He¡¯s still pretending?¡± ¡°Are all demons so shameless?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still honest? You¡¯re simply full of evil tricks.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you all don¡¯t know that demons are so cunning.¡± Theizens knew how good the demons in the demon world were at lying. He was used to putting himself at the highest point of morality, and then fooling and deceiving. Even if he was exposed, he refused to admit it. Unless he was exasperated, he was still so cunning. Su Qianqian was rummaging through her universe pouch. After a while, she took out a ck dress. This dress was made of the eerie, and Su Qianqian actually nned to use this dress to exchange for the origin of the Demon Eating Flower? The moment Su Qianqian took out the clothes, she immediately attracted the ck Bear Spirit¡¯s attention. The ck Bear Spirit¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What kind of clothes are these?¡± the ck Bear Spirit asked. Su Qianqian shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Can you let me take a look?¡± The ck Bear Spirit lowered his attitude?. It was actually so friendly to a human girl. Although Su Qianqian was very fragrant, and he also wanted to eat her, in the eyes of the ck Bear Spirit, Su Qianqian was not as attractive as clothes. After all, the ck Bear Spirit was famous for collecting all kinds of clothes. ¡°Here, let me show you!¡± Su Qianqian handed the ck dress to the ck Bear Spirit without hesitation. The ck Bear Spirit carefully held the little dress. His eyes lit up as he kept sighing. ¡°Such beautiful lines! ¡°This soft texture! ¡°What an exquisite design!¡± The ck Bear Spirit was still praising the dress nonstop. He did not dare to touch the ck dress too much, afraid that it would get dirty and break. The ck Bear Spirit waspletely fascinated by collectible clothes, especially such iparably precious clothes, which made him drool. On the other side, the Demon Eating Flower said, ¡°Sister Qianqian, your clothes are very precious, right?¡± Su Qianqian shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Sister Eerie gave it to me.¡± The Demon Eating Flower lowered its head, and said, ¡°Sister Qianqian, are you really going to use this dress to exchange for my life source with the ck Bear King?¡± Su Qianqian nodded lightly. ¡°Yes, yes. I want to y with you, Little Flower.¡± The ck Bear Spirit rolled its eyes. He said to Su Qianqian, ¡°I¡¯ll trade with you.¡± The ck Bear Spirit did not hesitate at all. However, theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream knew that the ck Bear Spirit would not be obedient just because it had benefited. The ck Bear Spirit had to be insatiable. The ck Bear Spirit handed a green object to Su Qianqian. This was the life source of the Demon Eating Flower. ¡°Little Flower, this is for you.¡± Su Qianqian immediately handed it over to the Demon Eating Flower. The Demon Eating Flower only opened its mouth, and the green thing entered her body like a ball of green light. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream immediately understood that the life source of the Demon Eating Flower was a demon core! Su Qianqian asked, ¡°Are you preparing to hold a clothing appraisal conference?¡± The ck Bear Spirit¡¯s expression froze. He could not figure out how Su Qianqian had guessed it. ¡°So you nned this beforehand. You tricked me!¡± Suddenly, the ck Bear Spirit flew into a rage. However, Su Qianqian tilted her head, not knowing why the ck Bear Spirit suddenly flew into a rage. That was because Su Qianqian did not know that demons liked to be suspicious. He had probably thought that Su Qianqian had some hidden motive. Such as to snatch away all fruit of his hard work at the clothes appraisal event. However, why would Su Qianqian think of something soplicated? She only knew that there was such a popr scene in Journey to the West. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were also very shocked. The animation plot in Journey to the West actually ovepped with the current plot. ¡°ck Bear King, are you going to turn your back on me?¡± After taking back the demon core, the Demon Eating Flower became more confident. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m turning my back on you, but you forced me to do it.¡± The ck Bear Spirit waved its hand and ordered the surrounding demons. ¡°Little ones, take them down!¡± Hearing this, a group of demons immediately attacked Su Qianqian and the Demon Eating Flower. Su Qianqian really could not understand why the ck Bear Spirit would suddenly fly into a rage and then turn hostile. ¡°Sister Qianqian, I¡¯ll protect you.¡± The Demon Eating Flower stood in front of Su Qianqian. The Demon Eating Flower kept emitting intense demonic qi. This demonic aura was not something that Great Demons couldpare to. Crack! Flowers bloomed on the ground like magic. Except this was actual sorcery! Rustle! In an instant, a group of demons seemed to have identally entered a flower bush and lost themselves. However, in less than three seconds, they were devoured. ¡°Little Flower, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Su Qianqian praised her generously. The Demon Eating Flower said, ¡°Sister Qianqian, I¡¯m very strong. It¡¯s just that I fell into this ck Bear Spirit¡¯s trap, and he took away my life source. That¡¯s why I had no choice but to work at the ck Bear Ridge.¡± From the Demon Eating Flower¡¯s words, she seemed to be saying that her strength could fight the ck Bear Spirit head-on. The ck Bear Spirit did not expect the Demon Eating Flower¡¯s demon dao to be so powerful. The demonic qi released by the Demon Eating Flower just now was not inferior to his, and he was the king of the ck Bear Ridge. At this moment, the ck Bear Spirit thought of the Demon Eating Flower that was covered in injuries back then, and suddenly came to a realization. He knew that before the Demon Eating Flower fell into his trap, she had been already severely injured. It had not been the trap that injured the Demon Eating Flower. He had originally thought that the Demon Eating Flower was very weak. Then, he had forced her to work at the ck Bear Ridge and do the dirtiest and most tiring work. Moreover, he had not given her money or food. Otherwise, the ck Bear Spirit would not have kept the Demon Eating Flower. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a flower demon like you to be so strong. 1 regret not killing you back then.¡± The ck Bear Spirit really regretted it, but it was useless to regret it. What he was thinking about now was how to protect his clothes. ¡°This dress belongs to me. Don¡¯t even think about taking it back.¡± The ck Bear Spirit would rather die than hand over the ck dress. ¡°Sister Qianqian, I¡¯ll help you get your clothes back now.¡± However, the Demon Eating Flower was determined to take back the clothes even if she had to risk her life. Su Qianqian had no intention of taking back the clothes, because this was an exchange with the ck Bear Spirit. However, the ck Bear Spirit did not think so. It was like a case of kindness being mistaken for malice. After all, the ck Bear Spirit had already treated this ck dress as its treasure. Chapter 359 - 359: Third Checkpoint, The Floor River! Chapter 359: Third Checkpoint, The Floor River! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The ck Bear Spirit wanted to run! It was not that he felt that he could not defeat them, but he was afraid that they would destroy his clothes when they fought. Now, these clothes made of the eerie had be a treasure of the ck Bear Spirit. ¡°Little Flower, stop snatching.¡± Su Qianqian stopped her. The Demon Eating Flower was suddenly stunned. ¡°Sister Qianqian, that¡¯s your clothes. It¡¯s all because of me. I must snatch them back,¡± the Demon Eating Flower said. Su Qianqian said, ¡°The ck Bear Spirit is not a big baddie.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the Demon Eating Flower was stunned again. This ck Bear Spirit was also very surprised. He was going to attack Su Qianqian, so why did Su Qianqian say that he was not a big baddie? Hearing this, the Demon Eating Flower nodded, and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Sister Qianqian.¡± The ck Bear Spirit heaved a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that if they fought, they would destroy the clothes in his hand. ¡°ck Bear Spirit, we¡¯ll be leaving then. You have to be careful not to be robbed,¡± Su Qianqian said. The ck Bear Spirit was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°I will ce it in the center of the temple and worship it every day. I want to see which little thief is not afraid of death and dares to steal my treasure!¡± These words actually made theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream speechless. ¡°Even if that dress is a treasure, there¡¯s no need to worship it every day, right?¡± ¡°Why do I feel that he¡¯s asking others to steal it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really hard for us to guess what the demons are thinking.¡± ¡°However, I can tell that this ck Bear Spirit is an experienced collector. 1 have a pair of ancient bowls worth millions at home. I wipe them every day and am in a good mood.¡± ¡°Do all of you collectors have such a special hobby?¡± Theizens felt that the ck Bear Spirit was even worse. He actually wanted to ce clothes in the temple to worship. It was clearly just a piece of clothing that Su Qianqian had worn. ¡°I won¡¯t be grateful to you. If you dare to steal my clothes, 1 will fight you to the death,¡± the ck Bear Spirit said. Su Qianqian shook her head, and said, ¡°1 won¡¯t. I don¡¯t even wear this anymore.¡± Hearing this, the ck Bear Spirit said to three ck demons behind him, ¡°Go to the temple and build an altar. It must be done tonight.¡± It seemed like the ck Bear Spirit was possessed. It was really about to worship clothes. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were already powerless toin. It was extremely rare for a demon to be as obsessed with clothes as the ck Bear Spirit. From now on, the ck Bear Spirit would probably guard the offering table just to admire this dress. io minutester. Su Qianqian and the Demon Eating Flower left ck Bear Ridge. ¡°Sister Qianqian, how do you know that he¡¯s not a big baddie?¡± the Demon Eating Flower asked. The Demon Eating Flower actually knew very well that if the ck Bear Spirit was really bad, he would not simply capture the Demon Eating Flower and make her empty toilet bowls. However, this did not mean that the ck Bear Spirit was not a bad person. Su Qianqian said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen Journey to the West. He¡¯s not a bad guy.¡± The Demon Eating Flower was confused. She did not know what Journey to the West was. The Demon Eating Flower did not ask further. Since Su Qianqian did not care anymore, she did not want to think about how to get her clothes back. Moreover, the ck Bear Spirit was nning to worship that piece of clothing. In fact, it was not unusual to worship clothes on the Blue. After all, the dragon robes that were preserved were all worshiped, and there were all kinds of anti-theft measures. Su Qianqian said, ¡°Little Flower, do you still remember Big Sister?¡± ¡°Big Sister, I remember.¡± The Demon Eating Flower immediately nodded, and her little face was filled with joy. At this moment, Su Qianqian began to use the power of 1000 li voice transmission tomunicate with Wang Wanqing. ¡°Is Big Sister here?¡± Su Qianqian asked. A few secondster, Wang Wanqing replied, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Big Sister, I found Little Flower. She¡¯s with me now,¡± Su Qianqian said honestly. ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Wang Wanqing replied. The Demon Eating Flower beside Su Qianqian said, ¡°Sister Qianqian, can I talk to Big Sister?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Su Qianqian replied. She actually used the power of the 1000 li voice transmission on the Demon Eating Flower and Wang Wanqing. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were shocked again. ¡°Holy sh*t, you can even borrow 1000 li voice transmission?¡± ¡°Like borrowing a cell phone?¡± ¡°Why are all the special Heavenly Dao rewards Su Qianqian received so heaven-defying?¡± ¡°I wonder who said that the special Heavenly Dao rewards that Su Qianqian obtained were not as useful as a lv.1 treasure?¡± Back then, manyizens felt that the special Heavenly Dao rewards Su Qianqian received were far less useful than the special Heavenly Dao rewards obtained by other Chosen Ones. However, from the looks of it now, the special Heavenly Dao rewards that Su Qianqian had obtained were the most useful and also the most heaven-defying. ¡°Big Sister, I¡¯m Little Flower. Where are you now?¡± the Demon Eating Flower asked. Wang Wanqing replied, ¡°I¡¯m clocking in at Spring and Autumn Temple.¡± Wang Wanqing said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Spring and Autumn Temple has just a weasel that has cultivated for more than 300 years. I¡¯ll be fine. Just follow Qianqian closely. We¡¯ll meet soon.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell Sister Qianqian.¡± The Demon Eating Flower nodded. A momentter, the Demon Eating Flower asked Su Qianqian, ¡°Sister Qianqian, what is a check-in point?¡± Su Qianqian frowned. ¡°It¡¯s a trial game.¡± ¡°Then, Sister Qianqian, are you going to clock in?¡± the Demon Eating Flower asked. Su Qianqian nodded, and said, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re going to Flood River 9 to clock in now.¡± The third check-in point had already appeared in Su Qianqian¡¯s mind. The third checkpoint was in the Flood River. The Demon Eating Flower shook its head, and said, ¡°Sister Qianqian, 1 don¡¯t know where the Flood River is.¡± Su Qianqian said confidently, ¡°I don¡¯t know where it is, either, but I know how to get there.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the Demon Eating Flower was even more confused. She didn¡¯t even know where it was, so how could she reach its destination? ¡°There¡¯s an arrow above my head. As long as I want to go, the arrow points to wherever 1 want to go,¡± Su Qianqian said honestly. Hearing this, the Demon Eating Flower looked above Su Qianqian¡¯s head, but she did not see the so-called arrowhead. However, the Demon Eating Flower was not stupid. She guessed that it might be Su Qianqian¡¯s sorcery, and only Su Qianqian could see it. ¡°Sister Qianqian, you¡¯re so awesome!¡± the Demon Eating Flower praised. Su Qianqian giggled. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s so fun to automatically find the way.¡± Currently, Su Qianqian and the Demon Eating Flower were already on their way to the Flood River. They looked like two four- or five-year-old girls walking in the dangerous Western Demon Realm, but they were not afraid at all. One was a Demon Eating Flower with extremely terrifying potential, and the other was a human little girl who could instantly kill a Demon Emperor. Their group seemed safer than the other Chosen Ones. ¡°What is the Flood River?¡± Chapter 360 - 360: Wang Wanqing With The Dragon Elephant Qi! Chapter 360: Wang Wanqing With The Dragon Elephant Qi! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The person who asked this question was not the Demon Eating Flower, but Su Qianqian. The Demon Eating Flower shook her head, and said, ¡°Sister Qianqian, 1 don¡¯t know, either. Not long after 1 came to the Western Demon Realm, 1 was captured by the ck Bear Spirit to do manualbor.¡± ¡°Can we swim across?¡± Su Qianqian asked. The Demon Eating Flower continued to shake her head, and said, ¡°No, Sister Qianqian, the river current is very rapid. It will drown people.¡± Su Qianqian really wanted to go swimming. Since the Demon Eating Flower had said so, she gave up on the idea of swimming in the Flood River. Elsewhere. At the Spring and Autumn Temple. A Siberian weasel 0 demon dressed as a Daoist priest in his fifties actually did not attack Wang Wanqing. Wang Wanqing had just clocked in at the Spring and Autumn Temple. ¡°Benefactor, please wait!¡± The demon priest waved the horsetail whisk in his hand and stopped Wang Wanqing. Wang Wanqing turned around, and asked the demon priest, ¡°Daoist Priest, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The demon dao carefully sized up Wang Wanqing, and said, ¡°Benefactor, to be honest, you¡¯ll face a cmity today.¡± Wang Wanqing nodded, and said, ¡°Daoist Priest, your cultivation is really high.¡± Meanwhile, the demon priest then said to Wang Wanqing, ¡°If you trust me, then stay in the temple tonight.¡± Wang Wanqing politely declined. ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Daoist Priest. It¡¯s just that I have something urgent to attend to, and can¡¯t stay in the Daoist temple for the time being.¡± ¡°It seems that you still don¡¯t believe in my cultivation.¡± Clearly, this demon dao was a little impatient. Who knew just what this demon priest was up to. For encroachment? Or for something else? But it shouldn¡¯t be a good thing! Wang Wanqing was only kind, but she was not stupid. Moreover, her kindness was only for good people, not bad people. Furthermore, the current Wang Wanqing was no longer the same as before. Moreover, Wang Wanqing knew how cunning demons were. Some demons liked to pretend to be pitiful and trick others into pitying them. Some demons liked to put on a righteous appearance. And this demon priest put on an unfathomable appearance, letting others fall into his trap, and then doing evil things. Whoosh! In an instant, an extremely cold demonic aura was released from this demon priest. The intensity of the demonic aura was not something the weasel demon priest in the Demon Eating Forest couldpare to. It was at least 20 times stronger inparison. ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to my kind advice, you¡¯re destined to die.¡± The demon priest did not intend to let Wang Wanqing leave. Wang Wanqing was no longer as worried as before. Instead, she was very calm. Perhaps this was the reason why she had be stronger. In the Heavenly Dao live-stream. Theizens looked at Wang Wanqing¡¯s live broadcast. ¡°Wang Wanqing is already a Golden Core Realm cultivator. Why is she still so patient? If it were me, I would directly kill him!¡± ¡°Wang Wanqing doesn¡¯t have the personality of a nouveau riche. Moreover, when she has money, she can give it all out without any hesitation.¡± ¡°Is it about money now?¡± ¡°There are so many elementary school students in the live-stream. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Although theizens were talking about money, it also meant that even if Wang Wanqing had very great strength, she was not the kind of person who would abuse it. Meanwhile, Wang Wanqing slowly took a deep breath, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you to cultivate, either. 1 originally didn¡¯t n to take action, but since you¡¯re so aggressive, 1 have nothing else to say.¡± Hearing this, the demon priest scoffed. ¡°How arrogant. How can my cultivation be seen through by you?¡± The demon priest immediately cast a spell on Wang Wanqing. The surroundings became chaotic. There were strong winds, sand, and rocks that attacked Wang Wanqing. However, in the next moment, a scene that made the demon priest¡¯s expression turn ugly appeared. Before the demon dao¡¯s spell could attack Wang Wanqing, it had already dissipated. ¡°What demonic technique is this?¡± the demon priest asked in horror. ¡°Demonic technique? It¡¯s not a demonic technique. It¡¯s the dragon elephant aura in my body.¡± After saying that, a light actually appeared on Wang Wanqing¡¯s body. In the light, there was actually a phantom-like True Dragon circling Wang Wanqing. ¡°Dragon elephant aura!¡± The demon priest was so frightened that his legs went weak, and he revealed his true form. Even in the demon world, how could a Siberian weasel demon priest not know what kind of existence a dragon was? It was a powerful existence that he could not covet for the rest of his life. However, the demon priest did not expect that a girl in her early twenties actually had the aura of a dragon elephant. The Heavenly Dao live-stream immediately exploded. ¡°Su Yang was talking about dragon essence, could it be this dragon elephant aura?¡± ¡°F*ck, the aura of a dragon elephant, Wang Wanqing with her own halo!¡± ¡°How f*cking cool. Isn¡¯t this too heaven-defying?¡± ¡°Su Yang actually gave Wang Wanqing this earth-shattering opportunity. What made her qualified?¡± 30% of theizens were shocked and envious, while the angryizens were jealous. After all, without Su Yang¡¯s help, Wang Wanqing was just an ordinary female university student. That was all. But now? Wang Wanqing had be a Transcendent. Not only that, but she also became a Golden Core Realm cultivator! At the Shenzhou Institute. On the round tform. The gazes of the five elders alsonded on Wang Wanqing¡¯s live broadcast. ¡°I¡¯m not surprised that Su Yang was able to deduce that there was a True Dragon manifestation on Kunlun Mountain a month ago,¡± Li Xingyuan said. Qiao Lu asked, ¡°Then what does Brother Li find strange?¡± Li Xingyuan took a sip of tea, and said slowly, ¡°What 1 find strange is this: how did Su Yang know that Wang Wanqing would definitely be able to obtain this shocking fortune?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Qiao Lu and the others were deep in thought. They were also very puzzled. Not to mention how Su Yang knew that there was a True Dragon manifestation on Kunlun Mountain, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. How did an ordinary female university student obtain such a shocking fortune? Just because Wang Wanqing had a good character and was good-looking? That was definitely not the case. ¡°Amazing, dragon elephant aura!¡± Qiao Lu sighed repeatedly. With the dragon elephant¡¯s aura, filth?, devilish barriers, and so on could not corrode Wang Wanqing. This was equivalent to wearing invisible armor, and it was not ordinary powerful armor. Not only that, but Wang Wanqing, who had obtained dragon essence, had unlimited potential for growth in the future. Perhaps she would really transform into a dragon one day. It referred to Wang Wanqing¡¯s endless potential. Wang Wanqing was able to obtain a shocking fortune and dragon essence on Kunlun Mountain. Actually, it was because of the dark green ring that Su Yang had given her. However, no one could guess the truth. Whoosh! In an instant¡­ In the Spring and Autumn Daoist Temple. As Wang Wanqing waved her right hand, an extremely cold wind swept up, sending the demon priest and the entire Daoist temple flying. The Heavenly Dao live-stream was dead silent. Chapter 361 - 361: They’re All A Bunch Of Shrimp Soldiers And Crab Generals! Chapter 361: They¡¯re All A Bunch Of Shrimp Soldiers And Crab Generals! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Theizens were so shocked that they were speechless. They already knew from Su Yang that Wang Wanqing¡¯s strength was above lv.40. But weren¡¯t Su Yang¡¯s words too casual? That meant that Su Yang¡¯s strength was at the Celestial Realm, and it was above lv.50. Now, everyone felt even more that Su Qianqian¡¯s backup n could sessfully let her pass this dungeon trial. ¡°Su Yang is really strong!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± ¡°If Su Yang hadn¡¯t been strong, why would he have given Wang Wanqing such a shocking opportunity?¡± ¡°My eyes are red. Why does Su Yang care about Wang Wanqing so much? Why?¡± One had to know that not only did Su Yang give Wang Wanqing strength above lv.40, but he also gave her potential. Theizens thought of Su Yang. It was very likely that he had taken a fancy to Wang Wanqing. However, why would such a powerful big shot like a female university student? Theizens knew Lin Gongshuang. Not only was she devastatingly beautiful, but she was also an all-rounded girl. But what about Su Yang? He treated Lin Gongshuang like air. This was because theizens knew that Su Yang came home just to apany his daughter. Would such a super big shot really like Wang Wanqing? However, what right did Wang Wanqing have to make Su Yang give her such a shocking opportunity? ¡°Since Su Yang isn¡¯t interested in Wang Wanqing¡¯s body, he might not be interested in her, either. Perhaps it¡¯s just Su Yang¡¯s whim.¡± ¡°I think so too. Big shots are all like that.¡± ¡°I once heard that a tycoon bought 100 Bentleys to float on the water. That¡¯s a luxury car worth millions or even tens of millions. As long as it enters the water, it will be a scrapped car. We don¡¯t understand the world of big shots!¡± Theizens felt that there was a high chance that Su Yang was just doing it on a whim. This also meant that Su Yang could give them a shocking opportunity on a whim. Even Lin Gongshuang could not guess why Su Yang gave Wang Wanqing such a huge opportunity. At the same time. By the river. Su Qianqian looked at the rolling river in front of her. The rapid river was yellow, and there seemed to be no end to it. Su Qianqian wanted to go to the center of the Flood River to clock in. ¡°Sister Qianqian, the water here is so terrifying. If we go into the river, we will be washed away,¡± the Demon Eating Flower said. Su Qianqian nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. How are we going to cross the river?¡± Su Qianqian thought of a ship. However, this ce was deserted. Where could there be a boat? Even if they had a boat, they would not dare to cross the river. After crossing a few meters, it would probably be overturned by the rapid river. At this moment, a demon that looked like a river shrimp bounced out of the river and appeared on the shore. ¡°Where did these little girlse from?¡± The river shrimp demon that spoke actually whetted Su Qianqian¡¯s appetite. ¡°Are you delicious?¡± Su Qianqian asked her signature question?, whereas now she asked are you delicious [to eat], so it¡¯s not 100% the same question.]. As soon as these words were spoken, it actuallypletely angered this river shrimp demon. ¡°You want to eat me? ¡°Brothers and sisters!¡± At that time, river shrimp demons broke out of the rapid river and appeared on the shore one after another. ¡°One, two, three, four, five, six, seven!¡± Su Qianqian even counted. There were a total of seven river shrimp demons. ¡°Little Flower, I want to eat shrimp.¡± Su Qianqian looked at the Demon Eating Flower. The Demon Eating Flower immediately nodded, and said, ¡°Sister Qianqian, I¡¯ll catch them for you now.¡± With that, an extremely fragrant smell was released from the Demon Eating Flower. When this fragrance drifted to the bodies of this group of river shrimp demons, they suddenly felt weak in their limbs. After staggering for a while, they actually fell to the ground, and could not get up. The Demon Eating Flower carried the river shrimp demons that were three timesrger than her, and arrived in front of Su Qianqian. ¡°Sister Qianqian, eat it,¡± the Demon Eating Flower said. Su Qianqian shook her head, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not cooked. I can¡¯t eat it.¡± The Demon Eating Flower suddenly said, ¡°1 almost forgot that Sister Qianqian is a human, and humans like to eat cooked things.¡± With that, the Demon Eating Flower went to pick up firewood. Su Qianqian looked at the big river shrimp, and almost drooled. ¡°It¡¯s so big. Dad has never caught such a big prawn for me to eat.¡± In Su Qianqian¡¯s impression, although Su Yang often brought back delicacies from another world, he had never brought back this sort of river shrimp that was bigger than an adult. Was that a river shrimp? It was a demon! However, the essence was the same. They were all food in Su Qianqian¡¯s eyes. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were already used to this kind of scene. When had Su Qianqian not eaten demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon? Which time hadn¡¯t it been easy, just like a trip? They had never seen Su Qianqian injured before. Why was Su Qianqian able to remain safe and sound? Didn¡¯t you know that she had a father who was a super big shot? About 10 minutester. Beside the bonfire. The Demon Eating Flower skillfully set up a bonfire, and propped up the river shrimp demons, roasting them on a wooden rack. It had always been demons eating people! It was definitely rare for humans to eat demons instead! Compared to Su Qianqian, although the Demon Eating Flower was only a little more than four years old, she was like a seven- or eight-year-old girl. Perhaps this was the difference between a demon and a human. As soon as demons were born, they could fly and even transform. And when a person was born, they did not even know how to crawl. In terms of vitality, humans could notpare. Moreover, demons had a long lifespan, and the average lifespan of humans was only 80 years. It was not just demons. The devils and monsters in other worlds were much better than humans. However, in terms of potential, humans might not lose to the demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts from the five alternate worlds. At least Su Yang was an example! Less than half an hourter. Su Qianqian began to eat the roasted shrimp. ¡°Delicious!¡± Su Qianqian really felt that it was delicious. There was clearly no seasoning, but it had the fragrance of roasted meat. ¡°Does Sister Qianqian eat demons often?¡± the Demon Eating Flower asked. ¡°No.¡± Su Qianqian shook her head. The Demon Eating Flower said, ¡°I eat often, but I¡¯m not hungry now. I don¡¯t like to eat such weak shrimp demons. 1 want to eat powerful demons.¡± While Su Qianqian was eating roasted shrimp, the waves in the Flood River ahead became stronger. There did not seem to be any special signs. However, the Demon Eating Flower could tell at a nce. ¡°Sister Qianqian, there¡¯s demonic qi. What a strong demonic qi!¡± The Demon Eating Flower looked into the Flood River. In this Flood River that was so wide that one could not see the end, there were definitely more than a few river shrimp Small Demons. There had to be many river demons hidden in this Flood River. Rather than saying that they were hiding in the Flood River, it would be more urate to say that they were resting here. Swoosh! In an instant, river demons bounced out of the turbulent river one after another. The river demons that appeared were all a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals?! Chapter 362 - 362: Is This A Strange World Food Livestream? Chapter 362: Is This A Strange World Food Livestream? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°There are so many shrimps and crabs. I can¡¯t count them all.¡± Su Qianqian looked at the river and saw three rows of shrimp soldiers and crab generals. There should be about 30 of them. One river shrimp demon was enough for Su Qianqian to eat for a long time. She couldn¡¯t finish so many shrimp soldiers and crab generals. ¡°I can¡¯t eat so much!¡± Su Qianqian thought of packing. ¡°Sister Qianqian, 1 didn¡¯t capture them. They came to capture us,¡± the Demon Eating Flower said. Su Qianqian asked, ¡°Are they going to catch us and eat us?¡± Su Qianqian seemed to be used to it because almost all the demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts she encountered in the dungeons of the five alternate worlds wanted to eat her. When the group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals saw that the river shrimp demons were still roasting beside the bonfire, they were immediately furious. Although they were Small Demons, how could they not be angry at being eaten by humans? ¡°I want to pack two portions. One for myself and one for Big Sister.¡± Su Qianqian retracted her gaze and looked at the bonfire. The Demon Eating Flower looked at the group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals. As for this group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals, they held harpoons, which happened to be very handy for the barbecue. ¡°Sister Qianqian, 1 don¡¯t like to eat Small Demons. 1 want to eat powerful demons.¡± Demon Eating Flowers only had one thing to pay attention to when it came to food. It was not color, fragrance, or taste, but the strength of a demon. To the Demon Eating Flower, the stronger the demon, the better it would taste. ¡°Since Sister Qianqian likes it, I¡¯ll catch it for you to eat.¡± As soon as the Demon Eating Flower finished speaking, the fragrance of flowers released from her body spread. This group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals did not have time to react at all. They actually swayed. The fragrance of the flowers released by the Demon Eating Flower had the effect of catalyzing nerve paralysis anda. In the past, the Demon Eating Flower used this method to prey on other demons. She was a true demon-eating flower demon. Bang! Bang! Within a few seconds, more than 30 shrimp soldiers and crab generals had already fallen on the shore. The Demon Eating Flower dragged the shrimp soldiers and crab generals to the bonfire. ¡°Sister Qianqian, 1 can¡¯t even put it down.¡± The Demon Eating Flower knocked on the shell of a big crab. ¡°With so much shell, it definitely won¡¯t taste good,¡± the Demon Eating Flower said again. Su Qianqian said to the Demon Eating Flower, ¡°Little Flower, take a bite too.¡± Su Qianqian forcefully pulled out a piece of river shrimp meat for the Demon Eating Flower. As for the Demon Eating Flower, it resisted at first. She was used to swallowing demons raw. If you wanted her to eat cooked river shrimp demon¡ªmoreover, they were Small Demons¡ªthen she did not have the appetite. However, when the Demon Eating Flower saw Su Qianqian¡¯s sincere gaze, she could not reject her. Arge piece of meat was directly swallowed by the Demon Eating Flower. Her mouth could actually open more than 10 times without chewing. ¡°Huh?¡± The Demon Eating Flower narrowed her eyes, but suddenly, her eyes widened, and her expression was very ecstatic, as if a new world had opened. ¡°Delicious!¡± The Demon Eating Flower did not expect the roasted river shrimp demon to be so delicious. Su Qianqian giggled. ¡°It¡¯s delicious, right? I knew it.¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were tempted. ¡°This is the live broadcast of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial, right?¡± ¡°Why do 1 feel like it¡¯s a live broadcast of a cooking show in a strange world?¡± ¡°What a huge river shrimp. I¡¯m craving it. Oh my God!¡± ¡°Such a big crab must be very delicious, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, that¡¯s a demon!¡± ¡°So what? As long as it¡¯s delicious, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a demon or not.¡± Theizens watched as the Demon Eating Flower performed and ate arge river shrimp in one bite. More than three hours passed. More than 30 shrimp soldiers and crab generals were actually eaten by the Demon Eating Flower. Moreover, the roasting speed was not as fast as her speed of eating. Otherwise, she would have finished more than 30 shrimp soldiers and crab generals in two to three minutes. Su Qianqian took out two bottles of milk from her universe pouch, and handed one to the Demon Eating Flower. The Demon Eating Flower took the milk, and drank it with Su Qianqian. After eating and drinking her fill, the Demon Eating Flower actually burped. ¡°It¡¯s sofortable. This is the first time I¡¯m full.¡± This was the first time the Demon Eating Flower was full in her life. It was not that she could not eat, but that she had eaten too much. In total, she had eaten 38 shrimp soldiers and crab generals to fill her stomach. It had to be known that the current Demon Eating Flower was only four years old. When she grew up in the future, wouldn¡¯t her appetite increase by several times, or even 10 times? Perhaps she could eat 1,000 people in one night. It could only be said that the Demon Eating Flower¡¯s appetite was too big. Su Qianqian had already packed two portions. One was river shrimp meat, and the other was river crab meat. ¡°Sister Qianqian, 1 don¡¯t know how to swim. Otherwise, I¡¯d catch arge group of river shrimp demons and river crab demons to eat.¡± The Demon Eating Flower was still lingering on the roasted river shrimp meat and crab meat. It felt like the Demon Eating Flower had been led astray by Su Qianqian. To be precise, she had brought the Demon Eating Flower on the right path and made her understand the deliciousness of river shrimps and river crabs. Immediately, the Demon Eating Flower looked at the center of the river. A monster that looked like a huge rock appeared from the rapid river. At first nce, she thought that it was a big rock. However, on a closer look, it was actually a big green turtle. ¡°What a big turtle!¡± Su Qianqian watched as the huge turtle swam towards the riverbank. As soon as it reached the shore, this huge turtle actually hid inside the shell. However, it opened its mouth and said to Su Qianqian, ¡°My kings, don¡¯t eat anymore. 1 beg you.¡± This huge turtle was afraid that Su Qianqian and the Demon Eating Flower would stay at this Flood River and eat all the shrimp soldiers and crab generals in the Flood River before they were willing to give up. ¡°Are you delicious?¡± Su Qianqian asked. Upon hearing this, the Green Water Turtle, which had just stuck out half its head, immediately shrank back. The Demon Eating Flower seemed to have thought of a way. ¡°Sister Qianqian, let this big turtle bring us across the river. We won¡¯t eat this big turtle,¡± the Demon Eating Flower said. When the Green Water Turtle Demon heard this, it slowly stuck its head out. It was really afraid. As for why it was so afraid, it might be because of the Demon Eating Flower. This was because this Green Water Turtle would look at the Demon Eating Flower from time to time. It definitely knew how terrifying the Demon Eating Flower was. This Green Water Turtle was so big that it had to be thousands of years old. It had to have seen a lot. What kind of existence was the Demon Eating Flower? How could the Green Water Turtle not know? After all, in the Demon Eating Forest Otherworld Instance Dungeon, the Demon Eating Flower, which even countless Great Demons feared, was only a Small Demon at that time. In fact, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream could also guess that the Demon Eating Flower was an extremely terrifying demon. In another 100 years, the Demon Eating Flower might be able to eat all the demons in the entire Western Demon Region. One had to know that the more powerful the demons the Demon Eating Flower ate, the stronger she would be. Not only did it eat demons, but it also ate demons¡¯ cultivation. ¡°Okay.¡± Su Qianqian nodded in agreement.. Chapter 363 - 363: A Drop Of Water Should Be Repaid With A Spring! Chapter 363: A Drop Of Water Should Be Repaid With A Spring! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A momentter, Su Qianqian and the Demon Eating Flower sat on the back of the Green Water Turtle, crossing this very rapid Flood River and arriving at the other side. Su Qianqian kept her promise, and did not eat this Green Water Turtle. ¡°Sister Qianqian, where are we going next?¡± the Demon Eating Flower asked. ¡°Double Fork Ridge ?!¡± A new check-in point appeared in Su Qianqian¡¯s mind. Su Qianqian was not in a hurry. She knew that this game would take a long time. Rather than saying that she had yed for a long time, it was more like it was fun. She wanted to y this trial game seriously. ¡°I want to follow Sister Qianqian all the time.¡± The Demon Eating Flower also enjoyed ying with Su Qianqian. After all, this was the joy of the Demon Eating Flower! It had only been half a day since Su Qianqian teleported to the Western Demon Realm. However, Su Qianqian had actuallypleted three check-ins, and was now heading to the fourth. Everything seemed to be going very smoothly. Rather than saying that it was smooth, it would be more urate to say that Su Qianqian was too strong. Be it the White Bone Spirit she had encountered in the White Cave Grotto, the ck Bear Spirit she had encountered at the ck Bear Ridge, or the group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals she had encountered at the Flood River, she could easily deal with them andplete the check-in. Wang Wanqing had alsopleted the third check-in. As for the other Chosen Ones, five of them had already bought a farm. Coincidentally, these five Chosen Ones were actually No. 3 to No. 7. Not all Chosen Ones could survive. Furthermore, the Otherworld Instance Dungeon they entered this time was the Western Demon Realm with a 7-star difficulty factor. Moreover, no one had encountered any powerful demons yet. They were all demons below lv.20. However, they had only just begun to go to the various checkpoints. They would definitely not bepletely wiped out from the beginning. The trial had to provide the Chosen Ones with a process of growth. In other words, they had to grow in the trial. In the view of theizens, starting from the 10th check-in point, they would definitely encounter demons above lv.30. At that time, more Chosen Ones would die. Even if five Chosen Ones died in a day, it could not be ruled out that some Chosen Ones were very powerful. Currently, theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream had shifted their gazes to the live-stream of Chosen One No. 17 and Chosen One No. 18. As for Chosen One No. 17, he was a 41-year-old middle-aged man. His name was Wu Zhiliang, and it sounded like an ordinary name. However, theizens saw him kill a centipede demon with a single punch. That was a lv.18 centipede spirit that was even thicker than a bucket, but it was actually killed by Wu Zhiliang with a punch. The other Chosen One was No. 23, Qin Zhaoxia. She was not very old, only 33 years old. She was a beautiful woman who still had her charm. Qin Zhaoxia was even more exaggerated. She only blew a breath, and burned a tree demon to death. ¡°Is Qin Zhaoxia blowing qi?¡± ¡°How would 1 know? 1 know that her breath burned the tree demon alive.¡± ¡°We found two more big shots!¡± ¡°It¡¯s still too early to say this. It¡¯s just the beginning. Who knows how strong Wu Zhiliang and Qin Zhaoxia are? Perhaps they can only deal with demons below lv.20.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There are demons above Iv. 40 in the Western Demon Realm!¡± ¡°Is lv.20 not strong? I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t even deal with a lv.1 Small Demon.¡± For the time being, other than Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing, only seven Chosen Ones had encountered demons. However, five of these seven Chosen Ones had actually been killed by demons. Only Wu Zhiliang and Qin Zhaoxia had killed the demons they encountered! At this moment, Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing exchanged 1000 li voice transmissions. ¡°Big Sister, you there?¡± Su Qianqian asked. After a while, Wang Wanqing replied, ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m at Thunder Note Mountain?.¡± ¡°What a familiar ce!¡± Su Qianqian eximed. ¡°In the Journey to the West, there is a Thunder Note Temple. I don¡¯t know what kind of demons there are on Thunder Note Mountain,¡± Wang Wanqing said. ¡°Big Sister, I¡¯m going to Twin Forks Ridge,¡± Su Qianqian said. Wang Wanqing was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Qianqian, can you tell me your check-in locations?¡± ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Su Qianqian responded, and said, ¡°White Cave Grotto, ck Bear Ridge, Flood River, and Twin Fork Ridge.¡± Wang Wanqing was very surprised. Because this sentence was said by Su Qianqian in one breath. However, Wang Wanqing thought about it carefully. Su Qianqian often watched Journey to the West, and had personally experienced it now. There was nothing strange about memorizing these four checkpoints¡¯ names. ¡°Is it a straight line?¡± Wang Wanqing asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I followed the arrow above my head,¡± Su Qianqian said. ¡°Qianqian, we might meet again at the fifth check-in point, or at the ninth check-in point,¡± Wang Wanqing analyzed. She did not exin her specific analysis. After all, if she exined, she might spend half a day exining it to Su Qianqian and still not make any progress. ¡°That¡¯s fast,¡± Su Qianqian said. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live broadcast had exmation marks on their faces. Su Qianqian was indeed very fast. It had only been half a day, but she had already begun the fourth check-in. But what about the other Chosen Ones? Only Wu Zhiliang and Qin Zhaoxiapleted the first check-in. However, Wang Wanqing also started the third check-in. Su Qianqian continued to send a 1000 li voice transmission to Wang Wanqing. ¡°Big Sister, 1 packed delicious food for you.¡± Wang Wanqing asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Su Qianqian said bluntly, ¡°Roasted shrimps and crabs.¡± ¡°Qianqian is so good to me. I¡¯m very happy.¡± Wang Wanqing was really grateful to Su Yang and Su Qianqian. If not for Su Yang and Su Qianqian, she would have died in the Demon Eating Forest long ago, let alone have her current fortune. ¡°Big Sister, 1 still have a portion of ghost ink pastry. You haven¡¯t got it yet,¡± Su Qianqian said. Wang Wanqing said, ¡°Qianqian, thank you.¡± Wang Wanqing was not only grateful, but also touched. She also knew that she could not repay Su Qianqian. She could only do her best to treat Su Qianqian better. ¡°Hehe, I like to y with Big Sister!¡± Su Qianqian giggled. How could theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream not know why Su Qianqian was so friendly to Wang Wanqing? Back then, although Su Qianqian was just a little girl to Wang Wanqing, she was still a stranger, yet Wang Wanqing was clearly a weak girl, but she was willing to sacrifice everything for Su Qianqian without hesitation, hoping that Su Qianqian could survive. Moreover, it was not just once or twice, but several times. Almost none of theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream could do this. However, the return Wang Wanqing received from Su Yang and Su Qianqian was too great. Perhaps this was the gratitude of a drop of water, the kind that was repaid with a spring! Theizens were envious because they knew that this was fate. Sometimes, there had to be something in one¡¯s life. If there was no special time in one¡¯s life, one should not force it. They did not have the fate! Chapter 364 - 364: I’m A King In The Western Demon Realm! Chapter 364: I¡¯m A King In The Western Demon Realm! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions On Thunder Note Mountain. There was no temple here, only a stone statue. However, the stone statue was very big! It was more than 100 meters tall, as if it was another peak on the peak. The stone statue resembled a great roc. However, there was actually a hole in the stone statue. So it was this demon¡¯s cave abode. Wang Wanqingpleted the check-in on Thunder Note Mountain. Another clock-in point appeared in her mind. Before she could leave, arge group of demons jumped out of the stone statue. The leading demon was a great roc, but this great roc was different. The feathers on its body seemed to have been plucked by someone. ¡°Your Majesty, they¡¯re chasing after us.¡± ¡°What chase? That¡¯s a human!¡± ¡°Human?¡± ¡°How dare a humane to Thunder Note Mountain?¡± The group of demons looked at Wang Wanqing in surprise. However, Wang Wanqing did not seem to care about them. She kept walking down the mountain. ¡°Are you a spy from the Leopard King Valley?¡± the injured roc demon asked. Wang Wanqing shook her head, and said, ¡°1 don¡¯t know any demon from the Leopard King Valley.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, that¡¯s impossible. She must have been sent by the Leopard King Valley.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, 1 would rather kill the wrong person than let her off.¡± ¡°If the king won¡¯t go, 1¡¯11 go.¡± ¡°Brothers, go!¡± In an instant, arge group of demons attacked Wang Wanqing. The demons that rushed over were all Great Demons above Iv.io. However, in the Western Demon Realm, Great Demons were the bottom of the rung. Wang Wanqing waved her hand again, and the violent wind whistled over, sweeping away thisrge group of demons. Crack! The rocs, which had no feathers to begin with, could no longer fly. Now, they could only struggle on the verge of death?. Bang! Seeing this, this great roc demon smashed into the stone statue with his little brothers. Boom! The huge stone statue also copsed at this moment. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were shocked. ¡°Amazing, f*ck!¡± ¡°How much incense did Wang Wanqing burn to make Su Yang give her such a shocking fortune?¡± ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m so jelly. My waist is really sore?.¡± ¡°What can you do? She¡¯s Su Qianqian¡¯s good friend, and Su Qianqian is very friendly to her.¡± Theizens were already sour from head to toe. But so what if they were sour? ¡°The next check-in point is the Yun Residence Inn. It just so happens that I¡¯ll go there to wait for Qianqian and Little Flower to arrive. If their next check-in point is not the Yun Residence Inn, 1 can only wait for them at the ninth check-in point.¡± Wang Wanqing did some calctions. ording to the multiplication pattern, the probability of meeting at the fifth checkpoint was a quarter. The possibility of meeting at the ninth check-in point was half. However, this was only probability. After all, only a full 1 or o was certainty. At the Twin Fork Ridge. There were endless rumbling noises, as if arge group of ferocious beasts were fighting each other. As far as the eye could see, tworge groups of demons had appeared in the valley of Twin Fork Ridge, and they were both fighting with all their might. ¡°Little Flower, what are they doing?¡± Su Qianqian asked. The Demon Eating Flower said truthfully, ¡°Fighting for territory.¡± ¡°Fighting for territory? 1 want to take a look.¡± Su Qianqian found a ce to sit down. It was as if she was watching a cartoon from a premium seat. The Demon Eating Flower pointed to the left, and said, ¡°Sister Qianqian, the leader on the left is the ck Panther King, and the leader on the right is the Gray Wolf King.¡± ¡°They¡¯re fighting so fiercely,¡± Su Qianqian said. The Demon Eating Flower nodded, and said, ¡°Of course. They¡¯re fighting for territory. Whoever loses has to leave or be killed.¡± ¡°Why are they fighting for territory?¡± Su Qianqian asked. The Demon Eating Flower said, ¡°1 don¡¯t know, either. Only with territory will we have confidence. Without territory, we can¡¯t recruit underlings.¡± ¡°So this is how demons recruit younger brothers?.¡± Su Qianqian understood another thing. The Demon Eating Flower nodded, and said, ¡°Yes, yes. Only powerful demons can upy the best territory. Then, more demons wille to join them. People like us who don¡¯t have a foundation and aren¡¯t powerful can only watch.¡± The Demon Eating Flower did not know how powerful Su Qianqian was. She only knew that Su Qianqian had a very powerful treasure, but if she was not powerful, she would not be able to upy territory and subdue other demons. Su Qianqian asked, ¡°What¡¯s the benefit of upying territory?¡± The Demon Eating Flower said bluntly, ¡°There¡¯s so much delicious food and treasures.¡± ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so good.¡± Su Qianqian was excited. The Demon Eating Flower nodded, and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Whatever treasures you obtain, there will be delicious food and novel things for the king to enjoy immediately.¡± ¡°Little Flower, I want to be the king,¡± Su Qianqian said. ¡°Sister Qianqian, 1 can¡¯t defeat these two kings.¡± The Demon Eating Flower spoke the truth. Her demon dao strength was around lv.21 or 22, so she was more than enough to deal with some Great Demons. However, she could not deal with those two lv.24 or 25 demons at all. Unless the Demon Eating Flower ate them all. However, after eating them, she would immediately be the king of Twin Fork Ridge. At this moment, Su Qianqian walked into the valley. ¡°Sister Qianqian, are you going to kill them?¡± the Demon Eating Flower asked. Su Qianqian said, ¡°1 want to be the king. There are so many delicious foods and treasures.¡± Suddenly, the two groups of hostile demons actually stopped. They saw the Demon Eating Flower and Su Qianqian. The Demon Eating Flower followed behind Su Qianqian with a flustered expression. ¡°Are you here to fight for territory too?¡± The one who asked was the Gray Wolf King. Su Qianqian actually nodded, and said, ¡°Yes, 1 want to be the king of this ce.¡± ¡°Haha, you dare to snatch territory? Just a human girl and a flower demon?¡± The Gray Wolf King pounced at Su Qianqian like a hungry wolf. His speed was extremely fast, just like lightning. Crack! At that moment, the gray wolf was sent flying by Su Qianqian¡¯s p. Seeing this, the eyes of the Demon Eating Flower behind Su Qianqian widened. How could she have thought that Su Qianqian could kill the lv.24 Gray Wolf King in an instant? ¡°Sister Qianqian, you¡¯re so amazing!¡± the Demon Eating Flower eximed. Su Qianqian said, ¡°I¡¯m very powerful.¡± She said this in a childish voice, as if she was joking. However, the demons present did not think that this was a joke. If it was a joke, how could she easily send a lv.24 Uray Wolf King flying? The remaining ck Panther King immediately bowed to Su Qianqian. ¡°From today onwards, you will be the new king of our Twin Fork Ridge.¡± ¡°Greetings, new king!¡± Even the subordinates of the Gray Wolf King were bowing down to Su Qianqian. If they did not do so, they would only be courting death. ¡°I¡¯m the new king. 1 want treasures and many delicious and fun things. Give them all to me.¡± Su Qianqian¡¯s words were simply too domineering. But¡­ Chapter 365 - 365: The Fifth Checkpoint, Five Finger Mountains! Chapter 365 - 365: The Fifth Checkpoint, Five Finger Mountains! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Was Su Qianqian doing this for the sake of bing a king, or for the sake of treasure? Actually, she chose to be a king for the sake of delicious food and good treasures. After all, the Demon Eating Flower had just said that as long as she became the king, she could enjoy delicious food and good treasures immediately. Hearing this, the demons did not dare to be negligent. They all offered the good treasures of the Twin Fork Ridge. About 10 minutester. A pile of food and treasures was ced in front of Su Qianqian. Looking at the dazzling array of items, Su Qianqian actually did not put them all into her universe pouch. She picked some fruits and some strange treasures and ced them in her universe pouch. Meanwhile, the ck Panther King handed a piece of ginseng to Su Qianqian. ¡°Great King?, this is a thousand-year-old ginseng. Please ept it!¡± The ck Panther King was very polite. His goal was very clear. He wanted to be the second-inmand of Twin Fork Ridge. Su Qianqian epted the thousand-year-old ginseng, and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the king. How can I dare to let you thank me?¡± the ck Panther King said, and then added, ¡°My king, can I be the second king of Twin Fork Ridge?¡± ¡°No, I want to be the second king.¡± The Demon Eating Flower actually became excited. The ck Panther King knew that the Demon Eating Flower was Su Qianqian¡¯s underling, and they were so close, so he did not dare to fight for it. ¡°Your Majesty, can I be the third king of Twin Fork Ridge?¡± the ck Panther King asked. ¡°Sure,¡± Su Qianqian said. Tm the king, Little Flower is the second king, and you¡¯re the third king.¡± Su Qianqian continued, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯m going somewhere else to be a king.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the ck Panther King was immediately stunned. Su Qianqian had just be the king of Twin Fork Ridge. Why did she suddenly be a hands-off manager? The Demon Eating Flower said, ¡°Third king, the Twin Fork Ridge is temporarily under your care. I¡¯m following Sister Qianqian now¡­ No, I¡¯m going somewhere else with the king.¡± Su Qianqian and the Demon Eating Flower left, leaving the ck Panther King and the demons in a mess. They could note back to their senses for a long time, all the way until Su Qianqian and the Demon Eating Flower disappeared. A Small Demon walked to the ck Panther King¡¯s side, and asked, ¡°Third King, what should we do?¡± Hearing this, the ck Panther King sighed, and said, ¡°The king and the second king are going on a trip. I will temporarily be in charge of Twin Fork Ridge.¡± The ck Panther King seemed to know that Su Qianqian and the Demon Eating Flower would definitely return. He did not dare to cross the line. Otherwise, he would lose his life. He had personally seen Su Qianqian p the Gray Wolf King to death. How could the ck Panther King dare to disobey? After leaving Twin Fork Ridge, Su Qianqian was rummaging through her universe pouch. ¡°Sister Qianqian, what bag is this? Why is it filled with so many things?¡± the Demon Eating Flower asked curiously. ¡°This is a universe pouch. My father gave it to me,¡± Su Qianqian said honestly. ¡°What a powerful treasure. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen it.¡± The Demon Eating Flower sighed. Su Qianqian said, ¡°My father is the best.¡± The Demon Eating Flower firmly believed Su Qianqian¡¯s words. After all, the Demon Eating Flower knew that humans were very weak, but Su Qianqian was different. Then, Su Qianqian¡¯s father had to be very powerful. ¡°Here¡¯s a fruit for you.¡± Su Qianqian took out a peach fruit from her universe pouch. ¡°Sister Qianqian, eat it. I don¡¯t like fruits.¡± The Demon Eating Flower shook its head. Su Qianqian started eating by herself. ¡°Sister Qianqian, you¡¯re such a good person. You always give me good food,¡± the Demon Eating Flower said gratefully. Su Qianqian said, ¡°Daddy said to share good food and fun things with my good friends. That way, I¡¯ll be even happier. No one will y with me if I be a petty person.¡± The Demon Eating Flower stammered, ¡°No wonder¡­ I don¡¯t have any other friends.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream could not remain calm. ¡°Demon Eating Flower, you don¡¯t have friends not because you didn¡¯t share with others, but because you¡¯re not suitable to have friends.¡± ¡°Haha, is being friends with the Demon Eating Flower any different from being food?¡± ¡°Yes, being friends with the Demon Eating Flower is like being friends with a tiger.¡± ¡°Only Su Qianqian would dare to do this.¡± Theizens knew that the Demon Eating Flower was a demon that specialized in eating demons. Which other demon would want to be friends with such a demon? ¡°Sister Qianqian, where are we going next?¡± the Demon Eating Flower asked. Su Qianqian searched her mind for a while before saying, ¡°Five Finger Mountains!¡± Su Qianqian was pleasantly surprised. The Demon Eating Flower asked in confusion, ¡°Sister Qianqian, why are you so happy?¡± ¡°I remember that Five Finger Mountains were the ce where that monkey was suppressed?,¡± Su Qianqian said. ¡°Is that so? Are there demon monkeys there?¡± The Demon Eating Flower frowned. She did not know about Five Finger Mountains of the West Demon Region. After all, the Demon Eating Flower had only been in the Western Demon Realm for about a month. Furthermore, she had been captured by the ck Bear Spirit, and was forced to work at the ck Bear Ridge. However, beforeing to the Western Demon Realm, the Demon Eating Flower knew that the Western Demon Realm was veryrge, and it was a paradise. All kinds of demons gathered here. The Demon Eating Flower had also seen many demons in the Western Demon Region. Meanwhile. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were also discussing Five Finger Mountains of the West Demon Region. ¡°Could it be that the Five Finger Mountains of the Western Demon Region are really suppressing the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal?¡± ¡°How is that possible!¡± ¡°However, the Western Demon Realm and the Journey to the West have a high degree of ovep. I think there might be demon monkeys on the Five Finger Mountains, but they might not be demon monkeys suppressed by the Five Finger Mountains.¡± ¡°Su Qianqian is indeed different after watching Journey to the West. 1 feel like she¡¯s be smarter, haha.¡± ¡°Is there a possibility that Su Qianqian¡¯s growth is so fast that we¡¯ve forgotten that she¡¯s still a five-year-old girl?¡± Theizens knew that three months ago, Su Qianqian could not even remember the name of an Otherworld Instance Dungeon. But now? She had be very smart and sensible. Theizens even thought that the trial of the Otherworld Instance Dungeon was equivalent to learning 10 times more things than in kindergarten. Su Qianqian used 1000 li voice transmission. ¡°Big Sister, I¡¯m going to the Five Finger Mountains.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Wanqing immediately responded. ¡°Qianqian, Big Sister is now at the Yun Residence Inn. Looks like we didn¡¯t meet at the fifth check-in point. That means we¡¯ll meet at the ninth check-in point.¡± Hearing this, Su Qianqian nodded, and said, ¡°Alright, 1 understand.¡± Su Qianqian did not seem to be in a hurry. She knew that meeting Wang Wanqing was only a matter of time. There were already four ces where Su Qianqian had clocked in. And at these four checkpoints, there were actually Chosen Ones who went to check in. They were right behind Su Qianqian. They had gotten a huge bargain. After all, with Su Qianqian leading the way, they only needed to follow behind Su Qianqian and clock in. However, Chosen Ones without strength would not be able to walk far even if Su Qianqian led the way. ¡°Big Sister, can 1 ask you something?¡± Chapter 366 - 366: Baldy Qiang Who Specializes In Biting Tree Bark! Chapter 366 - 366: Baldy Qiang Who Specializes In Biting Tree Bark! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Qianqian, ask away,¡± Wang Wanqing replied. Su Qianqian asked directly, ¡°Big Sister, what¡¯s your name?¡± Wang Wanqing had never introduced herself to her. Therefore, it was normal for Su Qianqian not to know Wang Wanqing¡¯s name. ¡°My name is Wang Wanqing. I¡¯m a third-year student at Xiayu University. I¡¯m currently on leave.¡± Wang Wanqing had applied for leave, and she had enough credits. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to apply for leave. ¡°Wang Wanqing is Big Sister¡¯s name. 1¡¯11 remember it.¡± Su Qianqian continued, ¡°Dad asked me to call her Sister Gongshuang, so I¡¯ll call you Sister Wanqing from now on.¡± It turned out that Su Qianqian asked Wang Wanqing¡¯s name for a form of address. ¡°Sure,¡± Wang Wanqing replied. Wang Wanqing said again, ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯ll wait for you at the check-in point in front.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Su Qianqian nodded in response. After the 1000 li voice transmission ended, Su Qianqian said to the Demon Eating Flower, ¡°Little Flower, let¡¯s go to the Five Finger Mountains quickly.¡± ¡°1¡¯11 listen to Sister Qianqian.¡± The Demon Eating Flower immediately nodded. Not only now, but the Demon Eating Flower also listened to Su Qianqian previously. The Demon Eating Flower had alreadypletely treated Su Qianqian as her sister. Although the Demon Eating Flower was only four years old, demons matured very quickly. A one- or two-year-old demon might be more mature than a seven or eight-year-old human. ¡°Little Flower, are you hungry?¡± Su Qianqian asked. The Demon Eating Flower shook her head, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Qianqian stopped rummaging through her universe pouch. 80% of the things in her universe pouch were foods. Moreover, they were all personally prepared by Lin Gongshuang. Even if Su Qianqian did not feel hungry, she could not stop eating. ¡°It¡¯s dark!¡± Su Qianqian thought of the Heavenly Dao Store. ¡°I want io light bulbs!¡± Su Qianqian immediately exchanged for io Iv. 2 treasure light bulbs. When she took them out, the light bulbs automatically lit up. Su Qianqian even handed five light bulbs to the Demon Eating Flower. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Qianqian continued on her way. Now that she had her eyes open, her vitality was full. She did not feel tired at all, nor did she feel fatigued. As for the Demon Eating Flower, how could she be tired after walking for a day? Furthermore, as long as she walked on the ground, the Demon Eating Flower would be filled with vitality. Well, if someone ced the Demon Eating Flower in a ce withoutnd to dry, she might be dehydrated and weak. Swoosh! At this time, a ck shadow jumped out. It blocked Su Qianqian¡¯s path. ¡°There are advantages to patrolling the mountains. 1 caught two so easily?¡± Before they could say more, the Demon Eating Flower swallowed the demons blocking the way. Su Qianqian asked, ¡°Little Flower, what does it taste like?¡± ¡°It¡¯s insect¡¯s vor,¡± said the Demon Eating Flower. ¡°I don¡¯t like to eat worms. 1 find caterpirs so disgusting,¡± Su Qianqian said. The Demon Eating Flower said, ¡°When I was very young, I caught caterpirs in the flower field to eat.¡± The Demon Eating Flower recalled what had been hidden in the fox demon¡¯s flower sea. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream shifted their gazes to the live-streams of the other Chosen Ones. If there was nothing wrong with Su Qianqian, they would not keep an eye on her. Currently, there were still 20 surviving Chosen Ones. ¡°It¡¯s night time. We¡¯re still in broad daylight.¡± ¡°How can the time be the same? Even on the Blue, we have different time zones. It¡¯s day in Dragon Country, but it¡¯s already night in other countries.¡± ¡°Nothing happened to the other Chosen Ones.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only the first day. It¡¯s still early.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Currently, only Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing went to the fifth checkpoint. However, Wu Zhiliang and Qin Zhaoxia, the two Chosen Ones, went to the second checkpoint.¡± Theizens had been paying attention to the other Chosen Ones. There were still 16 Chosen Ones who had yet toplete their first check-in. However, the time was so long. Even if theypleted a check-in point in three days, they could still make it. However, Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqingpleted four check-ins in less than a day. At this speed, they couldplete loo check-in trials in less than a month. Perhaps after Su Qianqian met up with Wang Wanqing, the speed at which she clocked in would be even faster. ¡°There¡¯s a situation with Chosen One No. 1.¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream looked at the live-stream of Chosen One No.100. They saw a man surrounded by two bears. The man looked to be in his fifties, but it was because he was bald, and his actual age was only 35. This person¡¯s name was Zhang Nanchuang. However, the two bears that appeared midway were not big. They were only two meters tall. They walked upright and could speak. It had to be known that not only could animals be demons, but even flowers, trees, and rocks could be demons. Moreover, this was a demon world filled with demonic aura. Seeing this scene, theizens could not help but think of Baldy Qiang, Big Bear, and Younger Bear . ¡°Baldy Qiang, it¡¯s you again!¡± The brown bear demons red at Zhang Nanchuang. Hearing this, Zhang Nanchuang said calmly, ¡°Two Bear King, my name is not Baldy Qiang. My name is Zhang Nanchuang.¡± ¡°Bear Kings? Who¡¯s the king? I¡¯m Sixth Bear and he¡¯s Eighth Bear of the bear brothers,¡± a rtively strong brown bear spirit said. ¡°Sixth Bear, why are you talking to a human? You barged into our Bear Ridge. He deserves to be killed!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Kill him!¡± Crack! Zhang Nanchuang¡¯s two ps actually knocked the two brown bear demons to the ground. The two brown bears immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. ¡°Baldy Qiang, let us go. We won¡¯t stop you from eating tree bark anymore.¡± ¡°Who the hell is Baldy Qiang?¡± Zhang Nanchuang asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? That¡¯s an insect spirit. It¡¯s very bad!¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s going to eat all the bark of my Bear Ridge.¡± Seeing that the two brown bear demons had be much kinder, Zhang Nanchuang began to ask, ¡°Do you know where the ck Bear Ridge is?¡± ¡°ck Bear Ridge?¡± ¡°Eighth Bear, do you know?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask Big Bear and Second Bear. They often steal honey. They must know where it is.¡± At this, the two brown bears roared and headed straight for the mountain. Zhang Nanchuang followed closely behind. Zhang Nanchuang had been wandering around the Western Demon Realm for more than half a day. He did not know where the ck Bear Ridge was. After all, Zhang Nanchuang was not like Su Qianqian, who had the power to automatically find the way. He could only rely on asking around to find out where the ck Bear Ridge was. Time flew by. Next day. Early in the morning. Wisps of morning light scattered on the ground of the Western Heaven Demon Region, awakening all living beings that had slept for a night. At the same time. Su Qianqian and the Demon Eating Flower arrived at the foot of Five Finger Mountains. They looked at the mountains that were connected like five fingers. ¡°Little Flower, we¡¯ve arrived at the Five Finger Mountains.¡± Chapter 367 - 367: Six-Eared Macaque Pressed Down The Five Finger Mountain! Chapter 367: Six-Eared Macaque Pressed Down The Five Finger Mountain! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Qianqian used the [power of automatic pathfinding] again. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream saw Su Qianqian looking for something at the foot of the Five Finger Mountains. ¡°It can¡¯t be, right?¡± ¡°What can¡¯t be?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Su Qianqian really thinks that the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, is suppressed under the Five Finger Mountains of the Western Demon Realm?¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡°What a joke. Although the Western Demon Realm oveps with the Journey to the West, how can the Five Finger Mountains be suppressing a demon monkey?¡± Theizens could not deny that in the Western Demon Realm, there were many checkpoints that ovepped with Journey to the West. For example, ck Bear Ridge, Twin Fork Ridge, Thunder Note Mountain, and so on. However, the Western Demon Realm was not a Journey to the West. No matter how it replicated the legend, it was impossible to replicate a demon monkey. ¡°Sister Qianqian, are you looking for a demon monkey?¡± the Demon Eating Flower asked. Su Qianqian nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Is there really a demon monkey suppressed under the Five Finger Mountains?¡± the Demon Eating Flower asked. Su Qianqian nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, there is.¡± The Demon Eating Flower believed Su Qianqian¡¯s words and followed her all the way. A momentter, in the middle of the Five Finger Mountains. The Demon Eating Flower said in surprise, ¡°Sister Qianqian, it¡¯s really a demon monkey!¡± Looking around, a demon that looked like a macaque was pressed under the rock, only revealing hands and a head. Next, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were immediately dumbfounded. ¡°Walt? What the hell? There really is a monkey?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Why is there a monkey?¡± ii It really seems to be suppressed. Could it be a prank?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too freaking eerie.¡± Even if theizens saw it with their own eyes, they still found it unbelievable. They even thought that someone was pranking them. No matter how much the Western Demon Realm ovepped, there shouldn¡¯t be a demon monkey, right? Even if it had appeared, it couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence that it was suppressed under the Five Finger Mountains, right? Moreover, this was the world of demons, not the world of gods and buddhas! However, what was the exnation for the demon monkey that was pressed under the Five Finger Mountains? Su Qianqian looked at the suppressed monkey, and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± So Su Qianqian actually didn¡¯t know who the demon monkey was? ¡°I¡¯m Six-Eared Macaque?.¡± When the words ¡°Six-Eared Macaque¡± came out of the demon monkey¡¯s mouth, they shocked theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream again. ¡°It¡¯s Six-Eared Macaque!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Six-Eared Macaque that was on par with the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal?¡± ¡°No way? Six-Eared Macaque?¡± It¡¯s said on the Inte that in Journey to the West, the one who really apanied Tang Sanzang to seek enlightenment was not Sun Wukong, but the Six-Eared Macaque?!¡± ¡°Moreover, 1 also feel that the analysis is logical. Why is there a Six-Eared Macaque in the Western Demon Realm?¡± Theizens were shocked, appalled, and filled with disbelief. Beside Su Qianqian, the Demon Eating Flower looked at the Six-Eared Macaque in surprise. However, the more she looked at him, the more she felt that the Six-Eared Macaque was terrifying. ¡°Sister Qianqian, 1 can feel that the demonic aura on his body is so terrifying. He will eat us,¡± the Demon Eating Flower said. The Six-Eared Macaque said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m very honest. Moreover, I¡¯m trapped here now. As long as you can save me, I, Six-Eared Macaque, will definitely submit to you.¡± Here we go again! Even Su Qianqian could tell that he was bluffing. Su Qianqian was not so easily fooled like a three-year-old child. ¡°Why are you suppressed under the Five Finger Mountains?¡± the Demon Eating Flower asked. The Six-Eared Macaque rolled his eyes, and said, ¡°A day ago, I took a nap here. In the end, I was pressed here.¡± ¡°You¡¯re here to y, right?¡± Su Qianqian asked. The Six-Eared Macaque squeaked and fell silent. ¡°Sister Qianqian, are you going to let him out?¡± the Demon Eating Flower asked. Su Qianqian nodded. ¡°Yes, I want to let him out.¡± The Demon Eating Flower felt that the Six-Eared Macaque was very cunning. They could not let him out, or else their lives would be in danger. However, the Demon Eating Flower knew that she could not stop Su Qianqian from making her decision. She saw Su Qianqian rummaging through the contents of the universe pouch. This time, she searched for a long time before she found a wreath. As for this wreath, the Demon Eating Flower recognized it. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream also recognized it. It was a wreath that Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing had woven when they were in the Demon Eating Forest. Su Qianqian ced the wreath on Six-Eared Macaque¡¯s head. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream began to talk. ¡°Su Qianqian is imitating Tang Sanzang when he was putting the golden hoop on Sun Wukong¡¯s head.¡± ¡°But what¡¯s the use of wearing a wreath? And the target is the Six-Eared Macaque!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Su Qianqian thinks that putting the wreath on Six-Eared Macaque¡¯s head will make him obedient?¡± ¡°Too naive. At the end of the day, Su Qianqian is still a five-year-old girl!¡± Theizens thought that Su Qianqian was here to make a fool of herself. How could she make Six-Eared Macaque listen to her with just a wreath? Rumble! In an instant, the Five Finger Mountains actually shook. ¡°Haha, I¡¯ming out.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque roared withughter. As for why the Five Finger Mountains suddenly shook and why his seal loosened, he had no idea. The Six-Eared Macaque only knew one thing. Three days ago, he had killed another demonic monkey here. Then, he was inexplicably suppressed at the foot of Five Fingers Mountains. He had originally thought that he would die, but he did not expect the Five Finger Mountains to actually loosen. Was this a coincidence? It was also because of the wreath that Su Qianqian had brought for Six-Eared Macaque. The moment the Five Finger Mountains loosened, the Six-Eared Macaque jumped out. ¡°I¡¯m free.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque bounced back and forth around the Five Finger Mountains, feeling extremely happy. Next, the Six-Eared Macaque appeared in front of Su Qianqian. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you saved me from the Five Finger Mountains, but since you saved me, I don¡¯t n to eat you.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque had smelled the delicious smell of Su Qianqian from the very beginning. Furthermore, he believed that as long as he ate Su Qianqian, he would definitely be able to increase his demon dao strength. However, the Six-Eared Macaque knew how to be grateful. He knew that Su Qianqian had saved his life, so he nned to let Su Qianqian off. However, he would definitely not submit to Su Qianqian. The Demon Eating Flower said to Su Qianqian, ¡°Sister Qianqian, the demonic aura on his body is so strong!¡± The Demon Eating Flower could clearly sense that the demonic aura released by the Six-Eared Macaque was not something she couldpare to. Not only the Demon Eating Flower, even a lv.40 demon might not be able to deal with the Six-Eared Macaque. Su Qianqian said, ¡°Are you going back on your word?¡± Just now, Six-Eared Macaque had clearly said that as long as Su Qianqian saved him, he would submit to Su Qianqian. But now that Six-Eared Macaque had been rescued, he was going to deny it. ¡°Don¡¯t make me kill you!¡± The Six-Eared Macaque thought that he could easily kill Su Qianqian and the Demon Eating Flower. If not for the fact that Su Qianqian had saved him, the Six-Eared Macaque would really have killed Su Qianqian and the Demon Eating Flower. Being able to let Su Qianqian and the Demon Eating Flower go was already his greatest concession. How could they expect him to submit to Su Qianqian? Wanna gift the story? Try one. 0ment o Vote 2 left SEND GIFT Chapter 368: Is She ying Journey To The West? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Crazy Monkey?!¡± Su Qianqian shouted at the Six-Eared Macaque. As for how Su Qianqian knew the word ¡°haunted monkey¡±, it was naturally from the animation Journey to the West. The Six-Eared Macaque squeaked. ¡°1 hate it the most when people call me Crazy Monkey. 1 swore that I would tear anyone who dares to call me Crazy Monkey apart!¡± ¡°Crazy Monkey, sit down!¡± Su Qianqian shouted at the Six-Eared Macaque again. The Six-Eared Macaque squeaked again. He was furious. However, for some reason, the Six-Eared Macaque suddenly felt a splitting headache. He pulled the wreath off his head with all his might, but realized that he could not pull it off. ¡°My head hurts. What is this? Why can¡¯t I take it off?¡± The Six-Eared Macaque rolled on the ground in pain. At that time, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were shocked. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°The wreath?¡± ¡°Is it a golden hoop? That¡¯s impossible. Why would it make the Six-Eared Macaque roll on the ground in pain?¡± ¡°How f*cking magical. Is this Su Yang¡¯s backup n again?¡± Theizens guessed that Su Yang might have known about the Otherworld Instance Dungeon in the Western Demon Realm, so he had given Su Qianqian¡¯s wreath a mysterious power simr to the golden hoop Q in advance. Otherwise, why would the wreath give a Six-Eared Macaque above lv.40 a splitting headache? The Six-Eared Macaque suddenly sat up. He realized that his head no longer hurt. At this moment, the Six-Eared Macaque realized that he had been suppressed by Su Qianqian. As long as he was obedient, he would not suffer. Chapter 368 - 368: Is She Playing Journey To The West? Chapter 368: Is She ying Journey To The West? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Crazy Monkey?!¡± Su Qianqian shouted at the Six-Eared Macaque. As for how Su Qianqian knew the word ¡°haunted monkey¡±, it was naturally from the animation Journey to the West. The Six-Eared Macaque squeaked. ¡°1 hate it the most when people call me Crazy Monkey. I swore that I would tear anyone who dares to call me Crazy Monkey apart!¡± ¡°Crazy Monkey, sit down!¡± Su Qianqian shouted at the Six-Eared Macaque again. The Six-Eared Macaque squeaked again. He was furious. However, for some reason, the Six-Eared Macaque suddenly felt a splitting headache. He pulled the wreath off his head with all his might, but realized that he could not pull it off. ¡°My head hurts. What is this? Why can¡¯t I take it off?¡± The Six-Eared Macaque rolled on the ground in pain. At that time, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were shocked. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°The wreath?¡± ¡°Is it a golden hoop? That¡¯s impossible. Why would it make the Six-Eared Macaque roll on the ground in pain?¡± ¡°How f*cking magical. Is this Su Yang¡¯s backup n again?¡± Theizens guessed that Su Yang might have known about the Otherworld Instance Dungeon in the Western Demon Realm, so he had given Su Qianqian¡¯s wreath a mysterious power simr to the golden hoop Q in advance. Otherwise, why would the wreath give a Six-Eared Macaque above lv.40 a splitting headache? The Six-Eared Macaque suddenly sat up. He realized that his head no longer hurt. At this moment, the Six-Eared Macaque realized that he had been suppressed by Su Qianqian. As long as he was obedient, he would not suffer. This scene also surprised the Demon Eating Flower. ¡°Sister Qianqian, you¡¯re so powerful.¡± The Demon Eating Flower took a deep breath. With just a flower wreath, she suppressed a Six-Eared Macaque above lv.40. Su Qianqian said, ¡°Father asked Sister Gongshuang to prepare it for me. I can y Journey to the West here.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t understand, I feel that it¡¯s very powerful!¡± the Demon Eating Flower eximed. These words shocked theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream. ¡°Journey to the West? The Western Demon Realm¡¯s Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial?¡± ¡°Could it be that from the beginning, Su Qianqian had treated the dungeon trial in the Western Demon Realm as a Journey to the West game?¡± ¡°That¡¯s really creative. She can even do that?¡± ¡°But then again, since there¡¯s a Six-Eared Macaque in the Western Demon Region, does that mean there¡¯re also the so-called Pigsy and Sandy?? And the White Dragon Horse?¡± ¡°Could it be that the Western Demon Realm is a demonized version of the Journey to the West?¡± ¡°Heavenly Dao System, you really know how to y!¡± Theizens could not help but sigh at the Heavenly Dao System. It was really good at creating interesting programs. Theizens believed that since there were demon monkeys, there might be pig demons as well as sand monks who specialized in eating humans. But that might be the demonized version of Journey to the West. In the meantime. If Su Qianqian told the Six-Eared Macaque to go east, he wouldn¡¯t dare to go west. If he didn¡¯t listen to Su Qianqian, he would have a splitting headache. ¡°Crazy Monkey, do you know your mistake?¡± Su Qianqian said to the Six-Eared Macaque. The Six-Eared Macaque nced at her, and immediately nodded. ¡°I know I was wrong.¡± ¡°You have to call me master,¡± Su Qianqian said. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Although the Six-Eared Macaque had hatred in his heart, he did not dare to disobey Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian giggled. ¡°It¡¯s fun, hehe.¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream realized that Su Qianqian had put herself in Tang Sanzang¡¯s shoes. However, theizens had a strange feeling because Su Qianqian was treated as food by demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts. It was the same for Tang Sanzang in Journey to the West. This was because it was said that eating Tang Sanzang¡¯s meat would allow one to live forever?. But what would happen if they ate Su Qianqian? ¡°Little monkey, you have to listen to me in the future, understand?¡± Su Qianqian said. The Six-Eared Macaque nodded vigorously. Su Qianqian then said to the Demon Eating Flower, ¡°Little Flower, let¡¯s go to another check-in point.¡± ¡°Alright, Sister Qianqian.¡± The Demon Eating Flower immediately nodded. The Demon Eating Flower was very assured about the Six-Eared Macaque now. After all, the Six-Eared Macaque did not dare to go against Su Qianqian¡¯s wishes. Whatever Su Qianqian asked him to do, he would do. ¡°I¡¯m going to Shepan Mountain?.¡± The sixth check-in point appeared in Su Qianqian¡¯s mind. However, theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream immediately thought of Shepan Mountain. ¡°Shepan Mountain, isn¡¯t that the territory of the Third Prince of the Western Dragon King, Ao Lie??¡± ¡°Could there really be a White Dragon?¡± ¡°How is that possible? Do you really think the Western Demon Realm is the Journey to the West?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a white dragon on Shepan Mountain. There might be a white snake demon?, haha!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s a snake. Snake, could it be a white snake spirit?¡± Theizens started to look forward to it. What if there was really an alluring White Snake Spirit on Snake Mountain? But when they thought of the White Snake Spirit, they could not help but think of the Legend of the White Snake. As for the White Snake Demon, it was quite tempting. However, someizens felt that they had misunderstood. It was clearly the Western Demon Realm, so why did they think of the white snakedy? ¡°That¡¯s fast. It¡¯s already the sixth check-in point.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been a day.¡± ¡°Furthermore, Su Qianqian managed to subdue the Six-Eared Macaque.¡± ¡°Su Qianqian really treats the Western Demon Realm as the Journey to the West.¡± Theizens began to look forward to Su Qianqian. Aftering to Shepan Mountain, would she really encounter the little white dragon? Even if there was no little white dragon, there might be a little white snake, right? After all, they realized that the Western Demon Realm ovepped with the Journey to the West. Especially since the appearance of the Six-Eared Macaque, they felt that the Western Demon Realm was a version of the Journey to the West that included demons. An hour or soter. Yun Manor Inn. There were all kinds of demons gathered here. There were snake demons, tree demons, centipede demons, and so on. Wang Wanqing walked in. Shepleted the fifth check-in. However, all the demons¡¯ gazesnded on Wang Wanqing. ¡°Human?¡± ¡°And she¡¯s a beauty!¡± ¡°Will you eat her?¡± ¡°What do you want to eat? She must be captured to offer to the Green Bull King ?. This group of demons had already surrounded Wang Wanqing. Wang Wanqing no longer felt fear. Instead, she asked calmly, ¡°Brothers, is the Green Bull King you¡¯re talking about living in the Golden Cave?¡± Wang Wanqing asked this because a new check-in point had appeared in her mind just now. It was the Golden Cave. If it was such a coincidence, she could save a lot of time. The centipede demon circled the beam, and asked, ¡°You, a human, actually know where the Green Bull King lives?¡± Wang Wanqing said, ¡°Can you bring me to the Golden Cave?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the demons were overjoyed. Wasn¡¯t this a proper delivery? Moreover, she was such a beautiful human woman. How could this group of demons not know that the Green Bull King had a good nature, especially when it came to a good-looking woman? He would not reject anyone. If they offered Wang Wanqing, this group of demons could also obtain a lot of benefits. Little did they know that Wang Wanqing was not walking into a tiger¡¯s den, but was going straight to the crux. Chapter 369 - 369: This Was All Su Yang’s Plan? Chapter 369 - 369: This Was All Su Yang¡¯s n? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions With Wang Wanqing¡¯s current strength, she couldpletely do this. Moreover, Wang Wanqing¡¯s strength was increasing at a visible speed. Before she came in, Su Yang had already said that she was already lv.40. As for now, she was at least lv.42. However, the first 10 checkpoints could be considered the equivalent of a game¡¯s beginner vige. At most, there would only be lv.20 to 30 demons. Even if all the demons in the Golden Cave attacked together, they would not be able to deal with Wang Wanqing. Wang Wanqing could save a lot of time by finding the way through the demons in the Yun Residence Inn. She had to rush to the ninth check-in point before Su Qianqian. Wang Wanqing did not want Su Qianqian to wait for her. Moving forward. Another day passed. Two days had passed since the 25 Chosen Ones entered the Western Demon Realm. However, in these two days, eight Chosen Ones had already kicked the bucket. Justst night, Chosen One No. 12 and Chosen One No. 15 bought a farm. However, yesterday, five Chosen Ones disyed extreme strength. Especially Chosen One No. 22, Huang Youzhi, who could actually instantly kill a lv.28 ck tiger spirit. Huang Youzhi was 28 years old. This was her first time entering the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. Theizens guessed that Huang Youzhi was at least lv.35. No one knew exactly how strong Huang Youzhi was. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream had been paying attention to Su Qianqian¡¯s and Wang Wanqing¡¯s live-stream. ¡°I seem to have thought of something, but I suddenly forgot.¡± ¡°Listening to you is better than listening to you.¡± ¡°Oh, 1 remember now. It¡¯s about Wang Wanqing.¡± ¡°Tell me, don¡¯t dawdle. Be careful, or 1¡¯11 sh you through the Inte.¡± ¡°I say, didn¡¯t Wang Wanqing obtain the dragon essence under Su Yang¡¯s guidance? She has the dragon elephant aura on her, doesn¡¯t that mean that she¡¯s a little white dragon?¡± As soon as that was said, theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream seemed to havee to a realization. They seemed to have thought of something? After some thought, theizens¡¯ screens were constantly covered by Wang Wanqing¡¯s live broadcast. ¡°Could it be that Su Yang wanted Wang Wanqing to obtain the dragon essence so that Su Qianqian could y the Journey to the West game?¡± ¡°I guess that¡¯s it!¡± ¡°F*ck, why didn¡¯t I think of that? That must be it. Think about it. What kind of super big shot is Su Yang? Why should he help Wang Wanqing and let her obtain a shocking fortune? What¡¯s his motive?¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s not for beauty or repayment, it can only mean one thing. It¡¯s for his daughter, Su Qianqian, and Su Qianqian started to y Journey to the West in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon. That can only mean that Su Yangid the foundation and foreshadowing for this from the beginning.¡± Hearing this, theizens were amazed. ¡°A true big shot behind the scenes. Everything is under control. Is this a Celestial who can seize the creation of heaven and earth?¡± ¡°Furthermore, he¡¯s not an ordinary Celestial. He¡¯s definitely a Celestial that¡¯s particrly astounding.¡± ¡°The big shot is setting up a trap. I¡¯m in the middle of it and don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°In that case, Wang Wanqing will y the role of a little white dragon 9?¡± Theizens had two more doubts in their minds. The first question was, why didn¡¯t Wang Wanqing meet Su Qianqian in the fifth round when she mentioned the probability? ¡°Have you forgotten about Journey to the West? Tang Sanzang already had a horse from the beginning.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying that it doesn¡¯t matter even if Su Qianqian doesn¡¯t subdue the so-called little white dragon when she goes to Shepan Mountain to clock in?¡± ¡°Nothing is certain. How can there be so many coincidences in this world? Everything is premeditated.¡± ¡°Was it arranged by Su Yang?¡± ¡°Is he that powerful? He can arrange everything in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon?¡± Theizens felt that even Su Yang, who had the strength of a Celestial, could not have arranged everything when the Otherworld Instance Dungeon came out. Theizens guessed that this might be the arrangement of the Heavenly Dao System, and Su Yang could only spy on the heavenly secrets and follow the setup of the Heavenly Dao System¡¯s trial. The second question was about the check-in point. Currently, five Chosen Ones had also clocked in at the five check-in points that Su Qianqian had gone through. This meant that the first 25 check-ins were randomly clocked in by the 25 Chosen Ones. In other words, after the 25 check-in points, which was the 26th check-in point, all the Chosen Ones were the same. If that was the case, why did Wang Wanqing say that the fifth and ninth checkpoints had a high chance of her meeting Su Qianqian? ¡°Is there any data emperor to analyze?¡± ¡°Wang Wanqing mentioned the multiplication rule. What¡¯s with the 25 divided by 4?¡± ¡°It should be like this: assuming five people as a group, five times five is 25, 25 times four, except for their own group, that should be 25 minus four. In addition, didn¡¯t we analyze it before that the 25 check-in points were all random, but if a person checks in consecutively five times, or nine times or more, a pattern can be observedO-¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand. What is this? This is!¡± ¡°Wang Wanqing knew long ago that after 25 times, they would be on the same clocking line. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± A portion of theizens understood what was going on, but arge portion of theizens were still confused 9. However, theizens who knew how to clock in also understood why Wang Wanqing clocked in before Su Qianqian. Her goal was to see Su Qianqian as soon as possible. If she went to meet Su Qianqian now, her probability would not be on the same line as Su Qianqian¡¯s. Wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of time? After all, Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing were both Chosen Ones. And Wang Wanqing had no reason to give up on clocking in. Otherwise, she would not be able toplete the trial. ¡°I understand. If Wang Wanqing wants to be the first to meet Su Qianqian, she has to be the first to meet the next Chosen One at the fifth or ninth checkpoint.¡± ¡°I understand now. At that time, Wang Wanqing and Su Qianqian will be in the same line!¡± ¡°No wonder Wang Wanqing requested to do this.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she a liberal arts student? Why is she so awesome even in math?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t treat Wang Wanqing as an ordinary female university student. If she had been an ordinary female university student, even if Su Yang had given her a shocking opportunity, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to grasp it. She¡¯s more powerful than we imagined.¡± Theizens¡¯ understanding of Wang Wanqing was that she was very kind. However, they did not know that Wang Wanqing had something that they had not expected. She was smart and collected. She was not the so-called silly and sweet girl. Chapter 370 - 370: His Daughter Exposed His Celestial-level Strength! Chapter 370: His Daughter Exposed His Celestial-level Strength! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions If Wang Wanqing already knew about this check-in trial in the West Demon Region, what about Su Yang? Was Su Yang the mastermind again? If he wasn¡¯t the mastermind, why would Su Yang arrange for Su Qianqian to y Journey to the West in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon? Theizens found Su Yang more mysterious and admired him even more. If Su Yang had not been a super big shot, he would not have arranged it so perfectly. If not for Su Qianqian, no one would have known that Su Yang was a super big shot. The Golden Cave. A demon with a bull¡¯s head sat on a chair directly up. Following in, an ox-headed Small Demon reported, ¡°King Green Bull, the stone forest¡¯s Tree Demon captured a human woman. It¡¯s said that she¡¯s a beauty, and she looks very weak.¡± ¡°Stone forest¡¯s Tree Demon, huh, quickly let him bring the beauty in, haha!¡± The green oxughed twice. It was obvious that he was unable to endure the thirst. It was not difficult to tell that this Green Bull Spirit especially liked beauties. ¡°I already have 16 wives and concubines by my side. If this human woman is naturally beautiful, I¡¯ll marry her.¡± When the Green Bull Spirit thought of having another wife or concubine, he began to feel delight. A momentter. A tree demon that looked like a dead tree brought Wang Wanqing into the Golden Cave. ¡°King Green Bull, I¡¯ll offer you a beauty. Please ept her!¡± It was not difficult to tell from the Tree Demon¡¯s respectful appearance that he wanted a reward. The Green Bull Spirit carefully sized up Wang Wanqing. His gaze was focused on three points: her face, mountain peaks, and legs. The Green Bull Spirit nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Good, good, good. I¡¯ll reward you with a bottle of water spirit dew 1 obtained the day before yesterday.¡± As soon as he heard that it was a good treasure, the stone forest¡¯s Tree Demon was so excited that it was almost incoherent. ¡°Th-thankyou, Green Bull King!¡± Just then, Wang Wanqing finished checking in at Golden Cave. ¡°Thank you,¡± Wang Wanqing said to the stone forest¡¯s Tree Demon. As soon as she finished speaking, she took the bottle of water dew. ¡°Beauty, what are you doing?¡± The Green Bull Spirit was very puzzled. Why would Wang Wanqing take away what he had rewarded the tree demon with? ¡°If the beauty needs it, 1 will share all the treasures I obtain with the beauty in the future. However, the premise is that the beauty will obediently marry me and enter the bridal chamber.¡± The Green Bull Spirit naturally had to marry Wang Wanqing first. In the world of demons, status seemed to be very important. Only with status could one have position. It was like demons upying territory to be called kings. Wang Wanqing said bluntly, ¡°I didn¡¯t say thank you to a cow like you. 1 said it to this tree demon. Thank you for bringing me here. I¡¯ve alsopleted my mission and should leave. However, this bottle of water spirit dew is our greeting gift.¡± Originally, Wang Wanqing had no intention of taking away the water spirit dew. However, after knowing that this bottle of water spirit dew was very useful to the Demon Eating Flower, she treated it as a gift for the Demon Eating Flower. As soon as these words were spoken, the Green Bull Spirit was very confused. Why would a human woman dare to say such shameless words to him? ¡°Then there¡¯s no room for you, beauty. Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t even think about leaving. I¡¯ll definitely marry you today.¡± The Green Bull Spirit had no intention of letting Wang Wanqing leave. Even if they got married in the future, he would not have any ns to let Wang Wanqing return to her maternal family. In other words, the Green Bull Spirit would not change his mind. ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet. If you defeat me, I¡¯ll marry you. If you lose, give me another treasure.¡± Wang Wanqing looked at the iron ring on the Green Bull Spirit¡¯s neck. ¡°What a beauty. You actually had your eyes on my Dharma treasure long ago,¡± the Green Bull Spirit said bluntly. ¡°This is my mountain-protecting treasure, the Vajra Ring. It¡¯s a Dharma treasure that can be powerful and small. It¡¯s ipatible with fire and water and has spirituality.¡± ¡°Do you dare to make a bet?¡± Wang Wanqing asked. The Green Bull Spirit let out a rumblingugh, and said, ¡°A mere human is actually so bold. I¡¯ll bet with you!¡± In the Heavenly Dao live-stream, theizens were puzzled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Wang Wanqing snatch it directly? Why did she make a bet with the Green Bull Spirit?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Dharma treasures recognize their owners. If not for the bet, the diamond ring would not be used by Wang Wanqing.¡± ¡°I almost forgot about this. Just like the treasure exchanged in the Heavenly Dao Shop, only the exchanger can use it.¡± ¡°Wang Wanqing actually has designs on the diamond ring, hehe.¡± Theizens knew that the current Wang Wanqing was very different from the past. If theizens were as strong as Wang Wanqing, they would definitely fly up in madness?. A momentter. Outside the Golden Cave. Arge group of demons formed a circle. The Green Bull Spirit said to Wang Wanqing, ¡°Beauty, I¡¯ll give you three moves. I¡¯ll make you obedient.¡± Whoosh! In an instant, a gust of wind swept the Green Bull Spirit in and spun it 360 degrees back and forth. After an unknown period of time, the Green Bull Spirit fell heavily to the ground. Furthermore, it was already shaking his head and could not tell the direction. Wang Wanqing punched the Green Bull Spirit¡¯s head, causing him to fall to the ground and not get up. Seeing this, the demons of the Golden Cave trembled. ¡°Is she a human woman?¡± ¡°How can she be so powerful?¡± ¡°Are humans that powerful?¡± ¡°How would 1 know? She¡¯s definitely not human. Just now, I sensed a strange aura from her. It¡¯s not demonic qi, but I don¡¯t know what aura it is.¡± The demons took a few steps back. More than 10 secondster, the Green Bull Spirit woke up. Wang Wanqing stretched out her hand, and said, ¡°Green Bull King, you have to admit defeat. Give me the diamond ring.¡± The Green Bull Spirit wanted to go back on his word. However, after hesitating for a moment, he obediently handed the diamond ring to Wang Wanqing. This scene made theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream feel incredulous again. ¡°Aren¡¯t demons very cunning? Why did the Green Bull Spirit give his treasure to Wang Wanqing so readily?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s strange too!¡± ¡°You guys are really f*cking stupid. Everyone says that it¡¯s a treasure with spirituality. If the Green Bull Spirit doesn¡¯t abide by the agreement, the Green Bull Spirit won¡¯t be able to use the diamond ring.¡± ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? I¡¯m too ignorant.¡± After theizens saw the Green Bull Spirit pass the diamond ring to Wang Wanqing, they saw the Green Bull Spirit wave his hand and let the demons of the Golden Cave attack Wang Wanqing. ¡°I won¡¯t let you off. You used such a wicked method to trick me. Little brothers, take her down for me.¡± The Green Bull Spirit¡¯s voice fell for a long time, but no demon rushed forward. Wang Wanqing was no longer polite. She suddenly knocked with the diamond ring, breaking the Green Bull Spirit¡¯s horns. Wang Wanqing swung again, and the diamond ring rolled from her hand. It spun 360 times, knocking arge group of demons to the ground. ¡°What a powerful diamond ring. Thank you.¡± Wang Wanqing¡¯s words were simply heartbreaking! Chapter 371 - 371: What Demon Are You! Chapter 371 - 371: What Demon Are You! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream also saw Wang Wanqing¡¯s scheme. She had actually tricked the Green Bull Spirit into giving her the diamond ring. Otherwise, it would be useless to snatch it by force. After all, treasures recognized their owners. At the same time. Shepan Mountain. After a day and night of traveling. It was more like Su Qianqian was taking a walk with the Demon Eating Flower. The Six-Eared Macaque followed closely behind Su Qianqian. On the way, Su Qianqian even rewarded the Six-Eared Macaque with many delicious fruits. Even so, the Six-Eared Macaque was still very unconvinced. If not for the wreath above his head, he really wouldn¡¯t have listened to Su Qianqian¡¯s orders. ¡°Sister Qianqian, is this Shepan Mountain?¡± The Demon Eating Flower saw Su Qianqian stop. As for the Demon Eating Flower, she looked around. She only saw the surrounding mountains and ayer of hazy smoke in front of her. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Su Qianqian nodded. ¡°There¡¯s a very strong demon in the Eagle Cry Stream of Snake Mountain. Master, should we subdue him?¡± the Six-Eared Macaque asked. ¡°What demon?¡± Su Qianqian asked. ¡°ck-bellied Flood Dragon!¡± The Six-Eared Macaque only said that because he wanted to use this opportunity to break free from Su Qianqian¡¯s hold. However, the Six-Eared Macaque was telling the truth. There really was a ck-bellied Flood Dragon demon in Eagle Cry Stream. ¡°Is it good to eat Qj?¡± Su Qianqian asked. The Six-Eared Macaque was stunned. ¡°Eat?¡± The Six-Eared Macaque did not expect Su Qianqian to think of eating demons. ¡°I think Dad gave it to me once. I forgot what it tasted like.¡± Su Qianqian¡¯s words shocked the Six-Eared Macaque. ¡°Sister Qianqian, 1 want to eat it too.¡± The Demon Eating Flower became excited. When she heard the name ck-bellied Flood Dragon, she felt that it had always been a very powerful demon. Since it was a powerful demon, the Demon Eating Flower would naturally like it. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll catch it for you to eat,¡± Su Qianqian said. As such, Su Qianqian, the Demon Eating Flower, and the Six-Eared Macaque arrived at Eagle Cry Stream on Snake Mountain. Between the two mountains was a clear river. The Demon Eating Flower¡¯s expression became a little ferocious. ¡°Sister Qianqian, the demonic aura here is so strong. That ck-bellied Flood Dragon is probably a very powerful demon.¡± The Demon Eating Flower originally thought that the ck-bellied Flood Dragon was a lv.30 demon. However, from the looks of it, it might be a lv.40 demon. ¡°Crazy Monkey, go down,¡± Su Qianqian said to the Six-Eared Macaque. The Six-Eared Macaque said, ¡°Master, 1 don¡¯t know much about swimming. I can¡¯t have the upper hand underwater.¡± As soon as the Six-Eared Macaque finished speaking, he felt a headache. ¡°Master, I¡¯m telling the truth,¡± the Six-Eared Macaque wailed. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, chase him out of the water. 1¡¯11 catch him,¡± Su Qianqian said. The Six-Eared Macaque immediately nodded and jumped into the mountain river. There was no movement for a long time. The Demon Eating Flower looked at the stream, and said to Su Qianqian, ¡°Sister Qianqian, do you have a way to capture the ck-bellied Flood Dragon?¡± Su Qianqian said, ¡°I have an idea.¡± Actually, Su Qianqian did not know what to do, but she felt that she could do it. Bang! In an instant, a huge wave formed on the water and shot into the sky. Then, two figures jumped out of the water. At the same time that Six-Eared Macaque jumped out, a ck and white flood dragon actually appeared less than two meters away from him. ¡°It¡¯s so big that it can¡¯t be stewed in one pot!¡± Su Qianqian saw that this ck-bellied Flood Dragon was chasing after the Six-Eared Macaque. On the other hand, while the Six-Eared Macaque had the ability to kill the ck-bellied Flood Dragon, it was clearly unwilling to use its full strength. It seemed to have deliberately lured the ck-bellied Flood Dragon to Su Qianqian. As expected. The ck-bellied Flood Dragon turned around and attacked Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian pped him. Crack! The ck-bellied Flood Dragon actually spun more than 10 times. That was a ck-bellied Flood Dragon that was above lv.40! It was actually sent flying by Su Qianqian¡¯s p. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were shocked, but they did not find it unbelievable. Don¡¯t ask, if you ask, Su Qianqian had a father with Celestial-level strength. In the previous Netherworld Hell, theizens already knew that Su Qianqian¡¯s strength was above lv.39. Now that she had encountered a lv.40 demon, wasn¡¯t it very normal for her to be able to defeat the enemy in one move? Theizens also knew that Su Qianqian not only had the power of demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts, but she was also a cultivator. There was too much power in her. For her to be able to deal with the ck-bellied Flood Dragon in one move, it could only be said that Su Yang had nurtured Su Qianqian to the Transcendent-level. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were immediately puzzled. ¡°Why do I feel that Su Yang is stronger than we expected?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Su Yang¡¯s strength is between lv.55 and lv.59?¡± ¡°No, I keep feeling that his strength has already exceeded lv.59. hi other words, his strength has exceeded Celestial Realm.¡± ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible. What level is above the Celestial Realm?¡± When theizens first heard the words ¡°Celestial Realm,¡± they hadn¡¯t reacted. Later on, they learned that Celestial Realm was the strength above lv.50. What kind of concept was lv.50? Of course, they did not know what kind of concept it was. They only knew that it was so powerful that it could snatch the manifestation of heaven and earth. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Wang Wanqing to obtain a shocking manifestation. Moreover, only Wang Wanqing and Su Qianqian were above lv.40. Even a veteran of the Shenzhou Institute like Li Xingyuan was only around lv.37 or 38. They were still very far from lv.40. What about lv.50? That was a level that they would never be able to reach in their lives. As the Otherworld Instance Dungeon that Su Qianqian entered became more and more difficult, they increasingly felt that Su Yang was getting stronger. If Su Qianqian had a backup n left behind by Su Yang in her universe pouch that could deal with lv.48 and lv.49 demons, it could not be ruled out that Su Yang¡¯s strength was above lv.55. However, this was only a conservative estimate. About 20 minutester. Su Qianqian, the Demon Eating Flower, and the Six-Eared Macaque roasted the ck-bellied Flood Dragon. At this moment, the Six-Eared Macaque had some respect and reverence for Su Qianqian. The Six-Eared Macaque believed that even without the restraint of the flower wreath above its head, it would not be able to defeat Su Qianqian. ¡°Master, from now on, I¡¯ll be your loyalckey. If you ask me to go east, I won¡¯t dare to go west. If you ask me to go east, 1 won¡¯t dare to go west,¡± the Six-Eared Macaque said The Six-Eared Macaque was subdued so easily. It seemed like the Six-Eared Macaque knew that Su Qianqian had great potential. It might not be a bad thing to follow Su Qianqian. As for the Demon Eating Flower, she looked at the ck-bellied Flood Dragon on the grill, and was already drooling. Before it was roasted, the Demon Eating Flower had already eaten. When the Six-Eared Macaque saw the Demon Eating Flower gobbling down the food, he was actually shocked. As the Demon Eating Flower ate the ck-bellied Flood Dragon, the demonic aura on the Demon Eating Flower became stronger and stronger. ¡°What kind of demon are you?¡± Chapter 372 - 372: How Strong Is Su Yang? Chapter 372 - 372: How Strong Is Su Yang? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Six-Eared Macaque had a feeling that the Demon Eating Flower was not an ordinary demon. She had to be a very terrifying demon. Otherwise, how could she increase her strength while eating? After eating half of the demon, the Demon Eating Flower¡¯s demonic aura was no weaker than that of a lv.30 demon. If she had eaten like this earlier, the Demon Eating Flower would probably have devoured the entire Western Demon Realm. The Six-Eared Macaque felt that the Demon Eating Flower was the real scary one here! Now, the Six-Eared Macaque was actually starting to rejoice that he had not been eaten by the Demon Eating Flower. It was all thanks to Su Qianqian subduing him. Otherwise, he would have be the Demon Eating Flower¡¯s meal. The Demon Eating Flower said to the Six-Eared Macaque, ¡°I¡¯m a flower demon that specializes in eating demons. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± The Six-Eared Macaque had never heard of a flower demon that specialized in eating demons. However, he did not doubt it too much. After all, if a human child like Su Qianqian was already so terrifying, then there was no need to mention the Demon Eating Flower that called Su Qianqian sister. The current Six-Eared Macaque was extremely respectful to Su Qianqian. If he angered Su Qianqian, she might let the Demon Eating Flower swallow him alive. ¡°Master, you eat.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque tore a piece of ck-bellied Flood Dragon meat and handed it to Su Qianqian. The Six-Eared Macaque, on the other hand, did not eat meat. He just watched from the side. Clearly, he did not like to eat demon meat. In just a short while, the Demon Eating Flower actually ate a ck-bellied Flood Dragon that was more than 10 meters long, and not even its bones were left. ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± The Demon Eating Flower even burped. ¡°Little Flower, you¡¯ve grown taller!¡± Su Qianqian was surprised to discover that the Demon Eating Flower was a head taller than before, like a young girl around 10 years old. The Demon Eating Flower said, ¡°Sister Qianqian, I¡¯m a demon. I grow very quickly.¡± The Demon Eating Flower had almost eaten the entire ck-bellied Flood Dragon. She was also a Demon Eating Flower, so her growth speed was quite shocking. The current strength of her demon dao had probably exceeded lv.40. Otherwise, the Six-Eared Macaque wouldn¡¯t be so afraid of the Demon Eating Flower. However, he was even more in awe of Su Qianqian. She was clearly just a five-year-old human girl, but she could kill a lv.40 ck-bellied Flood Dragon with a single p. Was this something a normal human could do? Furthermore, the Six-Eared Macaque had learned from Su Qianqian that Su Qianqian¡¯s father was an extremely terrifying existence. In front of Su Qianqian and the Demon Eating Flower, the Six-Eared Macaquepletely lost his arrogance, and became Su Qianqian¡¯sckey. ¡°Master, where are you going next? I¡¯ll go ahead and help you,¡± the Six-Eared Macaque asked. After eating and drinking his fill, he naturally could not stay on Shepan Mountain. Actually, the Six-Eared Macaque was quite smart. He knew that Su Qianqian was going to travel all the way to the west. Su Qianqian blurted out, ¡°Qingfeng Cliff j).¡± ¡°Qingfeng Cliff, that¡¯s the territory of one of my underlings,¡± the Six-Eared Macaque said. ¡°Little monkey, who¡¯s your underling?¡± Su Qianqian asked. ¡°The Yellow-skinned King of Qingfeng Cliff. Its real body is a yellow-skinned dog. It¡¯s a little brother that I¡¯ve subdued a long time ago,¡± the Six-Eared Macaque said truthfully. The Six-Eared Macaque¡¯s demon dao was so powerful that it had to have taken in many underlings. ¡°Master, since you¡¯re going to Qingfeng Cliff, I¡¯ll go there now and get the Yellow-skinned King toe out and wee you,¡± the Six-Eared Macaque said. ¡°Alright, Little Monkey, you go ahead.¡± Su Qianqian waved her hand. The Six-Eared Macaque did a somersault and disappeared in front of Su Qianqian. As a demon above lv.40, of course he could fly. However, the Six-Eared Macaque did not have the so-called Flying Nimbus. It only did somersaults E). ¡°Little Flower, let¡¯s go,¡± Su Qianqian said. ¡°Alright.¡± The Demon Eating Flower followed behind Su Qianqian in satisfaction. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were discussing the Demon Eating Flower. ¡°She¡¯s really a demon that specializes in eating demons. If she eats the entire Western Demon Realm, won¡¯t she be invincible?¡± ¡°We know how terrifying the Demon Eating Flower is, but even the Six-Eared Macaque is afraid of it. This is something I didn¡¯t expect.¡± ¡°Have you forgotten so quickly? In the Flood River, that huge Green Water Demonfl was afraid of the Demon Eating Flower, so it begged the Demon Eating Flower to let go of the shrimp soldiers and crab generals in the Flood River.¡± ¡°It was really afraid that the Demon Eating Flower would eat all the shrimp soldiers and crab generals in the Flood River!¡± Theizens believed that since Su Qianqian already had such an extremely powerful father, then added with the Demon Eating Flower, who treated Su Qianqian as her sister, and Wang Wanqing, who was about to meet up with Su Qianqian, there was no way Su Qianqian wouldn¡¯t be able to clear the trial of the Western Demon Realm, right? Theizens knew very well that Su Qianqian wasn¡¯t training for the sake of the trial. Su Qianqian was clearly ying the game of Journey to the West in the Western Demon Region. Now, she had even subdued the Six-Eared Macaque. It was not an exaggeration to say that Su Qianqian could do whatever she wanted in the Western Demon Realm. Comparing the other Chosen Ones with her, they were either submissive or frightened in the Western Demon Realm. Moreover, if they were not careful, they would directly kick the bucket. However, there was nock of three to five Chosen Ones who had extremely powerful strength. Just three minutes ago, Chosen One No. 9, Liu Qiming, could actually kill the thousand-year-old centipede demon of the ck Cloud Cave. That was a lv.33 demon. Moreover, Liu Qiming had directly pierced its heart with an arrow. It was not difficult to see that Chosen One No. 9, Liu Qiming, was definitely above lv.40, which was Transcendent-level, However, a Chosen One at this level would definitely not be part of the so-called ancient ns. After all, the power inherited in the bloodline of ancient ns was at most at the Human Emperor level. Therefore, theizens guessed that Liu Qiming might be a cultivator. After all, only cultivators did not have a limit to their potential. If Liu Qiming was really a cultivator, then he had to be a Golden Core Realm cultivator like Wang Wanqing. Of course, even if Liu Qiming¡¯s current strength might not be inferior to Wang Wanqing¡¯s, Wang Wanqing, who had obtained a shocking fortune, would be the most terrifying in theter stages. Moreover, Wang Wanqing¡¯s strength had not reached the so-called peak. Perhaps to Wang Wanqing, her current strength was just the beginning. Theizens could not help but sigh. ¡°This year is really different!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Because of Su Qianqian¡¯s appearance. If not for her, the 6-star Otherworld Instance Dungeon wouldn¡¯t have descended on the Blue after 28 years.¡± ¡°Because of Su Qianqian, we also learned that our Dragon Country also has big shots with strength at lv.30 ¨C 40.¡± ¡°The most terrifying thing is that Su Qianqian¡¯s father is a super big shot above lv.50!¡± Theizens were naturally very curious about Su Yang¡¯s true strength. After all, manyizens already thought that Su Yang¡¯s strength might be above lv.58 or 59, or even reached the next realm. Chapter 373 - 373: The Demons Here Speak So Nicely! Chapter 373: The Demons Here Speak So Nicely! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Qingfeng Cliff. There were many demons gathered at the bottom of the cliff, but most of them were canine demons. The demon in the lead was a human-looking demon wearing a yellow leather coat. This demon was the Yellow-skinned King of Qingfeng Cliff. ¡°Big Bro Six Ears, we¡¯ve already prepared a banquet, and are waiting for the esteemed guests to arrive.¡± The Yellow-skinned King spoke to Six-Eared Macaque respectfully. The Six-Eared Macaque nodded, and said, ¡°Yellow-skinned King, you¡¯re very considerate. I won¡¯t treat you badly after this.¡± ¡°Thank you, Big Bro Six Ears!¡± The Yellow-skinned King bowed and thanked the Six-Eared Macaque. ¡°My life motto is to rely on myself at home and rely on my brothers when 1 go out. You¡¯re my younger brother, and you¡¯ve organized such a grand weing banquet for me. If I get any good treasures, I¡¯ll reward you immediately,¡± the Six-Eared Macaque said. ¡°Big Brother, you will always be the big brother of this Yellow-skinned King. I will kneel down to you.¡± The Yellow-skinned King shed tears of gratitude again. And the Six-Eared Macaque was naturally not bluffing the Yellow-skinned King. After all, the Six-Eared Macaque¡¯s personality was unruly, but it was not heartless. It was rather benevolent to its brothers and friends. However, if someone provoked the Six-Eared Macaque, he would not stop until he died. Soon, in less than two hours. The Six-Eared Macaque led Su Qianqian and the Demon Eating Flower to Qingfeng Cliff. Su Qianqian also sessfully clocked in at Qingfeng Cliff. Before anyone realized, Su Qianqian had actually clocked in seven times. Su Qianqian could have left immediately. However, the demons of Qingfeng Cliff were too enthusiastic. In particr, the Yellow-skinned King of Qingfeng Cliff personally raised his g and waved it, solemnly weing the arrival of Su Qianqian and the Demon Eating Flower. Furthermore, there was a banquet at Qingfeng Cliff. There were all kinds of fruits, meat, and food here. ¡°Master, please take a seat!¡± The Six-Eared Macaque extended his right hand and let Su Qianqian sit directly in the banquet¡¯s seat of honor. Su Qianqian did not stand on ceremony, nor did she feel afraid. Instead, she was very happy. The Yellow-skinned King sat at the banquet at the side. The Yellow-skinned King said to Su Qianqian, ¡°You¡¯re Big Brother¡¯s master, so you¡¯re naturally my master. Please enjoy yourself.¡± With that, Yellow Skin pped his hands. In the middle of the banquet, a group of female demons appeared, singing and dancing. Su Qianqian¡¯s thoughts were not on this group of demonesses at all. However, the Demon Eating Flower was not in the mood to watch the demoness sing and dance. Seeing this, the Yellow-skinned King gestured for the demoness to leave. Then, he invited three ck-skinned dogs. The three ck dogs immediately began to perform acrobatics. The acrobatics included the Three Immortals Returning to Cave?, ascending the clouds?, going up the mountain of des?, and going down the sea of mes? were superb, making people praise them endlessly. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream saw everything through Su Qianqian¡¯s live-stream. ¡°Do demons have so many tricks?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the entertainment of demons. Perhaps they¡¯re living 1,000 times better than us social animals now.¡± ¡°I have food and drinks, and 1 can have fun to my heart¡¯s content. Most importantly, I don¡¯t have to pay the mortgage or car loans. My wife depends on snatching?. I want to be a demon too!¡± ¡°Just think about it. Then do what you have to do!¡± If there was a choice, there would definitely be manyizens who were willing to be a demon in the demon world. Moreover, as theizens understood the five alternate worlds, they felt that the demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts in the five alternate worlds were living quite well. Especially in the eerie world, there were business opportunities everywhere. Making money was a matter of minutes. Moreover, there was nothing that money could not buy in the eerie world. Of course, as long as someone was the strongest, he would be a big shot anywhere. ¡°Great Master, 1 have a treasure here. 1 wonder if you like it?¡± With that said, the Yellow-skinned King took out a ck bead from his pocket. The Yellow-skinned King said, ¡°No matter how powerful a demon is, this demon star pearl can make him reveal his true form.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque, who was at the other side, did not expect his underling to be so good at ttery. To the Six-Eared Macaque, a demon star pearl was not worth his attention. However, the Six-Eared Macaque was alone outside, and had not returned to his base. He did not bring any good treasures with him. Otherwise, he would have taken them out to show filial piety to Su Qianqian. ¡°Great Master, please ept it.¡± The Yellow-skinned King handed over the demon star pearl with both hands. His attitude was extremely humble and respectful. The Demon Eating Flower whispered in Su Qianqian¡¯s ear, ¡°Sister Qianqian, this Yellow-skinned King gave you such a good treasure because he wants you to protect him.¡± Su Qianqian nodded and epted the demon star pearl. ¡°Yellow-skinned King, 1¡¯11 protect you,¡± Su Qianqian said. Upon hearing this, the Yellow-skinned King was overjoyed. He said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Great Master!¡± This Yellow-skinned King was very scheming. After all, to be able to subdue his big brother, the Six-Eared Macaque, Su Qianqian had to be very powerful. With such a powerful backer, the Yellow-skinned King could rx. ¡°So this is how you y it!¡± For the first time, Su Qianqian experienced the feeling of being someone¡¯s backer. In fact, it wasmon on the Blue. No matter which district it was, there would always be someone backing them. Otherwise, there would always be some hooligans causing trouble. However, they did not dare to provoke big shots. These big shots were there to hold the fort. ¡°Great Master is naturally beautiful and powerful. It¡¯s our Qingfeng Cliff¡¯s honor to be protected by Great Master!¡± As soon as the Yellow-skinned King finished speaking, the second king and the third king of Qingfeng Cliff also kept praising Su Qianqian. ¡°Great Master, you¡¯re like the bright moon in the sky. It¡¯s our Qingfeng Cliff¡¯s fortune to be able to enjoy your brilliance.¡± ¡°Great Master, you have ignited the light of hope for our Qingfeng Cliff. All the demons in Qingfeng Cliff are your believers.¡± These demons praised Su Qianqian one after another. The Six-Eared Macaque was already tired of hearing these words, so he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. However, Su Qianqian didn¡¯t think so. ¡°Little Flower, the demons here speak so nicely. 1 like this ce so much.¡± Su Qianqian originally wanted to stay here for a few more days, but when she thought of Wang Wanqing, who was still waiting for her at the check-in point, she put away this thought. The Demon Eating Flower said, ¡°Sister Qianqian, 1 like this ce too.¡± After saying that, the Demon Eating Flower started eating crazily again. She was no longer picky about food, but she was too good at eating. A few hours ago, she had almost eaten an entire ck-bellied Flood Dragon. Now, she seemed to be hungry and ate whatever she had. The Demon Eating Flower was not an ordinary eater. Perhaps if you let the Demon Eating Flower stay in the Western Demon Realm for a few years, she would really be able to eat all the demons in the Western Demon Realm. At this moment, the eighth check-in point appeared in Su Qianqian¡¯s mind. Chapter 374 - 374: Is There Really A Pig Demon in Gao Village? Chapter 374: Is There Really A Pig Demon in Gao Vige? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Qianqian¡¯s next check-in spot was actually Gao Vige?. Of course, Su Qianqian knew that Gao Vige was the ce where Pigsy appeared. In the Heavenly Dao live-stream. When theizens heard Su Qianqian say the word ¡°piggy,¡± they thought of her next check-in point, which was the Gao Vige. ¡°Gao Vige, isn¡¯t that a human vige? Why is there a ce like Gao Vige in the Western Demon Region?¡± ¡°Perhaps that Gao Vige is not this Gao Vige?¡± ¡°I think so too. Or perhaps it¡¯s the demonized version of Gao Vige. Gao Vige isn¡¯t human, but demonic.¡± Theizens began to discuss the main point. ¡°Since there¡¯s Gao Vige, will there also be a pig demon?¡± ¡°Judging from the high ovep, it¡¯s not impossible for Gao Vige to have a pig demon. Perhaps that ce is the world of pig demons.¡± ¡°This is going to be interesting. I want to see what kind of pig demon Gao Vige has, haha!¡± Theizens¡¯ attention was basically on Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing, these two Chosen Ones. As for the other Chosen Ones, theizens would take a look if anything happened. If nothing happened, they would not take another look. Even if it was Liu Qiming, Zhang Nanchuang, Huang Youzhi, and the others who were not weak. However, Su Qianqian was still at Qingfeng Cliff. After all, the demons of Qingfeng Cliff, be it the Yellow-skinned King or other demons, spoke too nicely. As a result, Su Qianqian nned to stay here for a longer time. She would only leave Qingfeng Cliff after at least an hour or two. At the moment, Wang Wanqing had already started her seventh check-in. On the way to the check-in point, Wang Wanqing still held two treasures in her hand. One was the water spirit dew, and the other was naturally the diamond ring. Wang Wanqing had already put the diamond ring on her wrist. After all, the diamond ring could be big or small. It could be worn on one¡¯s wrist. Moreover, the faint golden light emitted by the diamond ring did not make it look old at all. This way, Wang Wanqing would have her own exclusive weapon. ¡°Are they chasing after me?¡± Wang Wanqing vaguely felt that a demon was chasing after her. However, she did not panic. After all, Wang Wanqing was too strong. How could she be afraid of a group of Iv.io ¨C 20 demons? Wang Wanqing was not in a hurry. She continued to move at her normal speed. Since they were going to chase after her, she would not be polite. As expected. About 12 minutester, arge group of demons appeared behind Wang Wanqing. And these demons were not all the Green Bull Spirit¡¯sckeys. ¡°Green Bull King, is this the human woman you mentioned?¡± The one who spoke was a demon that looked like a rat. His entire body was red, as if he was about to erupt like a volcano. His tone was also very aggressive, with a hint of intimidation. The Green Bull Spirit said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t underestimate this human woman. She beat me up and even snatched my treasure, the vajra ring.¡± The Red Rat Spirit said, ¡°The vajra ring?¡± The Red Rat Spirit¡¯s tone became low. If not for the fact that the Green Bull Spirit had a diamond ring treasure, he would not have called the Green Bull Spirit his brother. ¡°Green Bull King, you mean she snatched your vajra ring, or?¡± the Red Rat Spirit asked. The Green Bull Spirit did not dare to look at the Red Rat Spirit directly, because he had not exined the situation when he asked for its help previously. If the Red Rat Spirit knew that the owner of the vajra ring was no longer the Green Bull Spirit, it would be impossible for the Red Rat Spirit to help the Green Bull Spirit. Moreover, the Red Rat Spirit wouldn¡¯t call the Green Bull Spirit brother in the future. Demons were very cunning. It was their usual trick to speak in front of everyone. ¡°No, the vajra ring was tricked by this b*tch. If you help me kill her, the vajra ring will belong to you,¡± said the Green Bull Spirit. The Green Bull Spirit did not have such ns. He was just saying it. If he really gave the vajra ring to the Red Rat Spirit, the Green Bull Spirit would not be able to stand on its own ground. And the Red Rat Spirit would not call him brother. Therefore, the Green Bull Spirit wanted to use the power of the Red Rat Spirit to deal with Wang Wanqing together and reim the vajra ring. Otherwise, the Green Bull Spirit would not have any chance of winning against Wang Wanqing. Little did he know that Wang Wanqing¡¯s strength had already far surpassed that of the Green Bull Spirit and the Red Rat Spirit. Even if they joined forces, they could not deal with Wang Wanqing at all. As for the group of demons behind them, they were just mobs that came along as free experience points. ¡°Green Bull King, since you¡¯ve asked for it, I¡¯ll risk my life to help you this time.¡± The Red Rat Spirit was also very covetous of the vajra ring. This was because in the Red Rat Spirit¡¯s opinion, if he obtained the vajra ring, he could upy the Golden Cave. When he became stronger in the future, he would upy the territory of other mountains. Wang Wanqing looked at the Green Bull Spirit, and said, ¡°I spared your life previously because I obtained this Dharma treasure, the vajra ring. Now that you¡¯re here to deal with me, I won¡¯t show you any mercy.¡± Wang Wanqing did not kill the Green Bull Spirit previously, because she felt that it was not her principle to kill someone else after taking their money. However, if the Green Bull Spirit chased after her again, there was no need for Wang Wanqing to show mercy. ¡°You¡¯re about to die, yet you¡¯re still stubborn. So what if you took away my vajra ring? Can you deal with me, King Red Rat, and a group of demons alone?¡± The Green Bull Spirit turned to the Red Rat Spirit, and said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll go first. You follow.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± The Red Rat Spirit nodded. The Green Bull Spirit immediately rushed forward. Although its horns were broken, the Green Bull Spirit in its original form was really like a violent bison. At the same time, the Red Rat Spirit¡¯s figure shed. His speed was extremely fast, and he was difficult to catch with the naked eye. The Red Rat Spirit¡¯s mouth kept making cracking sounds. Under the guidance of the sorcery, the surroundings were like a dream. Everything looked extremely strange, as if they had fallen into an abyss. This was the Red Rat Spirit¡¯s bewitching spell. Bang! The Green Bull Spirit rushed over, but Wang Wanqing blocked his charge with her palm. ¡°What?¡± Before the Green Bull Spirit could react, it saw Wang Wanqing again. With a swing of the vajra ring in her hand, she firmly trapped the Red Rat Spirit that was flying in the air. Bang! In an instant, the Red Rat Spirit and the Green Bull Spirit had been subdued by Wang Wanqing. ¡°Heroine, spare my life!¡± When the Green Bull Spirit saw that the Red Rat Spirit had been subdued, he immediately begged Wang Wanqing for mercy. ¡°It¡¯s toote. Didn¡¯t I give you a chance before? It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t cherish it. I won¡¯t give you a second chance.¡± Wang Wanqing exerted strength in her palm, and an extremely terrifying fluctuation struck the Green Bull Spirit¡¯s head. As for the Green Bull Spirit, it died on the spot! Chapter 375 - 375: The Heroine Won’t Let You Live! Chapter 375: The Heroine Won¡¯t Let You Live! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Red Rat Spirit, who was trapped by the vajra ring, was filled with regret when he saw the Green Bull Spirit die from Wang Wanqing¡¯s palm strike. The Red Rat Spirit hated himself for being greedy. He was greedy and would die. However, the temptation of the vajra ring was too great. He could not resist it! ¡°Heroine, please spare me. I¡¯m only a pitiful Small Demon who was tricked by the Green Bull Spirit. Let me go.¡± The Red Rat Spirit cursed at the Green Bull Spirit¡¯s corpse at the same time. ¡®1 came to help you because you were my brother. 1 didn¡¯t expect you to be so heartless as to do me in. You deserved to die!¡¯ Wang Wanqing looked at the Red Rat Spirit, and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend in front of me. I¡¯m not the kind of person who¡¯s easy to deceive.¡± As soon as Wang Wanqing finished speaking, the vajra ring began to shrink violently, shrinking the Red Rat Spirit to the size of a thigh. Wang Wanqing shook her hand, and the vajra ring bound the Red Rat Spirit until it exploded. Following that, Wang Wanqing waved her hand, and the vajra ring returned to her wrist. Seeing this, the demons in front immediately fled in all directions. After all, their king had been killed by Wang Wanqing. If they didn¡¯t leave, wouldn¡¯t they be courting death? Wang Wanqing started to move forward again to the next check-in point. There was no need for Wang Wanqing to chase after those Small Demons. She did not have the time, nor was there a need. Three hourster. At the Qingfeng Cliff. The banquet ended. The Yellow-skinned King waved goodbye to Su Qianqian and the others. ¡°Great Master, Big Brother, and Big Sister Demon Eating Flower, have a safe trip!¡± The Yellow-skinned King¡¯s eyes seemed to be filled with sincerity. ¡°Your Majesty, they¡¯ve gone far.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the Yellow-skinned King wiped away his tears, and his eyes began to turn cunning. ¡°With Big Brother and Great Master protecting me, who dares to touch me within a radius of 50 kilometers?¡± The Yellow-skinned King felt that this banquet was very worth it. On the way, Su Qianqian said reluctantly, ¡°The banquet was so good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m already full, but they still praised me for looking good,¡± the Demon Eating Flower said in satisfaction. The Six-Eared Macaque thought to itself, ¡®This little brother of mine is not bad. He haspletely fulfilled the role of a host.¡¯ ¡°Master, 1 don¡¯t know where Gao Vige is,¡± said the Six-Eared Macaque. Su Qianqian said bluntly, ¡°Gao Vige is just ahead.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque frowned. He did not know where Su Qianqian was referring to. After all, the road ahead was westwards. However, it did not matter. As long as he caught a few demons on the way and asked, he would know. ¡°Sister Qianqian, the pig you¡¯re talking about, could it be that there are pig demons in Gao Vige?¡± the Demon Eating Flower asked. Su Qianqian said, ¡°There is a pig in the Journey to the West. It¡¯s in Gao Vige.¡± She also knew that Pigsy was snatching his wife in Gao Vige. At the mention of Pigsy¡¯s wife, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream could not help but think of the Chosen One of the previous Otherworld Instance Dungeon, Gao Cun. ¡°I wonder how Mrs. Pig is now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call her Mrs. Pig. She¡¯s called Gao Cun.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just joking. Do you like Gao Cun?¡± ¡°Gao Cun is almost 40 years old. So you like this kind of stuff?¡± ¡°40 years old is like a tiger [>. It¡¯s not a joke.¡± This group ofizens actually started to speed up again? when they were not paying attention. However, after Gao Cunpleted the previous Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial, it was as if she had disappeared from the face of the earth. She did not join the Shenzhou Institute, nor did she show her face in front of others. However, Gao Cun was a cultivator herself, and a iate-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator at that. She was much stronger than Li Xingyuan and the others. If Gao Cun joined the Shenzhou Institute, she would definitely be a veteran. However, there was no need for Gao Cun to join the Shenzhou Institute. Other than Gao Cun, Deng Yugang and Fan Jian were also missing. They were also big shots, but they did not have Su Yang¡¯s terrifying strength. Moving forward. The next day. Wisps of morning light sprinkled on the ground, rousing the vitality of all living beings that had slept for a night. On the way, Su Qianqian, the Six-Eared Macaque, and the Demon Eating Flower did not rest. The main reason was that Su Qianqian would not be tired. With the enhancement of the [power of mental power from opening eyes], she would not feel tired. Three days had passed since she had been teleported to the Otherworld Instance Dungeon Western Demon Realm. In these three days, only seven Chosen Ones had died two days ago. The remaining 18 Chosen Ones were still alive and well. Moreover, 11 Chosen Ones had alreadypleted more than one check-in point. Wang Wanqing was even more shocking. She had actuallypleted eight check-in points in three days, and was now heading to the ninth check-in point. Not to be outdone, Su Qianqian also headed to the eighth check-in point. Dong Jianipleted four check-ins. Qin Zhaoxia and Zhang Nanchuangpleted three check-ins. Now, the most discussed person among theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream was actually Dong Jiani. ¡°F*ck, this Dong Jiani is too lucky, right?¡± ¡°I also think that she¡¯s extremely lucky. She easilypleted four check-ins in a row.¡± ¡°It¡¯s mainly because she clocked in at the same time as Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing.¡± ¡°She won¡¯t be so lucky next. After all, there are still so many check-in points. 1 don¡¯t believe she can still be safe and sound!¡± Theizens knew that Dong Jiani was able to clock in four times in three days because of luck. As for whether Dong Jiani relied on luck, it was really hard to say. Of course, if one¡¯s luck was always so good, how could it not be an extremely terrifying part of their strength? ¡°Is the pig demon delicious, Sister Qianqian?¡± the Demon Eating Flower asked. Su Qianqian said, ¡°Little Flower, you can¡¯t eat the pig. I want to subdue him.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque, who was at the side, suddenly felt like it had fallen out of favor. Of course, if the pig demon was strong enough, the Six-Eared Macaque would not say much. If it was not strong enough, and was even inferior to the Demon Eating Flower, the Six-Eared Macaque nned to kill the pig demon. Even if Su Qianqian was willing, the Six-Eared Macaque would definitely not allow weak demons to travel with them. The Six-Eared Macaque would also think of ways to kill them. That¡¯s right, the Six-Eared Macaque was going to fight for favor. ¡°Sister Qianqian, how is Sister Wanqing now?¡± the Demon Eating Flower asked. Su Qianqian hesitated for a moment, and then immediately used 1000 li voice transmission. ¡°Is Sister Wanqing here?¡± Su Qianqian asked with a 1000 li voice transmission. A few secondster, Wang Wanqing responded. ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m here. I¡¯m heading to Waterfall Ridge now. What about you?¡± Wang Wanqing asked. ¡°I am going to Gao Vige,¡± Su Qianqian said honestly. ¡°Is Gao Vige your eighth check-in point?¡± Wang Wanqing asked. Su Qianqian nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to see the pig.¡± Wang Wanqing was silent for a while. She was also thinking about this. Was there really a pig demon in Gao Vige? Chapter 376 - 376: It’s Really A Demonic Gao Village! Chapter 376: It¡¯s Really A Demonic Gao Vige! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Wang Wanqing learned from Su Qianqian that she had already subdued a Six-Eared Macaque demon monkey. Moreover, Wang Wanqing also knew that Su Qianqian was ying Journey to the West in the Western Demon Realm. Wang Wanqing guessed even more that this was all arranged by Su Yang. It was as if he had arranged for her to obtain a shocking fortune on Kunlun Mountain. Wang Wanqing could not be med for thinking such things about Su Yang¡¯s strength. However, she was wondering if there would really be a pig demon in Gao Vige. If there really was a pig demon, Su Qianqian would definitely subdue and travel with it. Wang Wanqing did not mind traveling with demons. After all, the Demon Eating Flower was a demon. The problem was how to control them. After all, demons were very cunning. What was adding insult to injury? Hidden arrows were child¡¯s y. Demons were quite good at ying with people¡¯s hearts. ¡°Sister Wanqing, I¡¯m at Gao Vige. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Bye.¡± Su Qianqian ended the 1000 li voice transmission as soon as she finished speaking. She looked at a vige. There were a few scattered houses around. Demons did not necessarily live in caves. They could also live in houses. Therefore, it was nothing strange even if Gao Vige was a demon territory. Furthermore, this was the Western Demon Realm. What was the Western Demon Realm? It was the paradise of demons. There was only one reason why many foreign demons were attracted here. They could show their strength here and have the strength to surpass them. It was just like the first-tier cities? on the Blue¡ªthose with strength wanted to show off in the first-tier cities and upy a ce. Although it had only been three days since Su Qianqian was teleported to the Western Demon Realm, she had encountered all kinds of demons in the past three days. There were many demons in the Western Heaven Demon Region, but there were also many demon kings. They were all demons who upied various territories. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many check-in points. ¡°Sister Qianqian, the demonic aura in Gao Vige is even stronger than at the Qingfeng Cliff,¡± the Demon Eating Flower said honestly. Su Qianqian did not care about this. She immediately stepped into Gao Vige. As for Six-Eared Macaque and the Demon Eating Flower, they followed behind Su Qianqian and also stepped into Gao Vige. However, before Su Qianqian could step into Gao Vige, she saw arge group of demons jump out of Gao Vige. There were actually 38 of them. None of these demons were pig demons. They were all chicken spirits, ox spirits, and a horse spirit. ¡°Sister Qianqian, that chicken spirit in a halter top is so funny. He¡¯s shrugging. Is he twitching?¡± the Demon Eating Flower said. Su Qianqian was rather familiar with this scene. ¡°They said that it¡¯s a ck dog. I don¡¯t understand!¡± Su Qianqian said. ¡°Little ck Chicken Demon, alright, i understand.¡± The Demon Eating Flower did not show any fear when facing the 38 demons. She even looked very rxed. The reason was that Su Qianqian and the Six-Eared Macaque were around. How could the Demon Eating Flower not know how powerful Su Qianqian was? And the Six-Eared Macaque was not weak. The demons in front of them were at most lv.28. Of course, there were still many powerful demons in Gao Vige that had not been mobilized. These demons were at most guards. It had to be said that it was really a demonized version of Gao Vige. It was filled with demons, and no humans could be seen. ¡°Which demon dares to barge into Gao Vige!¡± The little ck-spotted chicken demon who shrugged roared at Su Qianqian and the others. Hearing this, the Six-Eared Macaque had only blown a hair of his, but it had actually caused this group of demons to fall. ¡°Are you guys really blind? You don¡¯t even know me?¡± the Six-Eared Macaque looked at the fallen demons. And when these demons saw the Six-Eared Macaque, they were actually shocked. ¡°King Six-eared!¡± ¡°Forgive me for being blind. 1 offended King Six-eared just now!¡± ¡°King Six-eared, spare me!¡± When this group of demons faced the Six-Eared Macaque, they actually kept begging for mercy. It seemed that the Six-Eared Macaque was very famous in the West Demon Region. However, the Six-Eared Macaque had the ability to back it up! ¡°Get your king toe out and wee us!¡± The Six-Eared Macaque pointed at the group of demons. His tone was so domineering! Hearing this, therge group of demons did not dare to be negligent. After staggering to their feet, they immediately rolled into Gao Vige. The Six-Eared Macaque seemed to have changed his face again. In an extremely respectful voice, he said to Su Qianqian, ¡°Master, please wait a moment. I¡¯ve already asked the king of Gao Vige toe out and wee us.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Su Qianqian nodded. Since she was going to enter Gao Vige, it would be good to wait for them toe out and wee her if she did not barge in. The Demon Eating Flower said, ¡°King Six-eared is really famous.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque said proudly, ¡°Of course.¡± In less than three minutes, arge group of demons surged out of Gao Vige. One of them was a human-looking demon. It was a Tasmanian Wolf Spirit! ¡°I didn¡¯t know that King Six-eared has graced us with your presence. Please, please, pleasee in.¡± The Tasmanian Wolf Spirit said ¡°please¡± three times in a row, but the Six-Eared Macaque didn¡¯t do anything. The Tasmanian Wolf Spirit knew what the Six-Eared Macaque was waiting for. Then, the Tasmanian Wolf Spirit said humbly, ¡°They are?¡± The Six-Eared Macaque said, ¡°This is my master, and this is my master¡¯s sister.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s the two great masters. Pleasee in, please, please!¡± The Tasmanian Wolf Spirit did not dare to show any disrespect. Since the Six-Eared Macaque hade to visit, if the Tasmanian Wolf Spirit did not wee him, there would only be a big fight. If they fought, the Tasmanian Wolf Spirit would not gain any advantage. The Tasmanian Wolf Spirit¡¯s demon dao strength was not even at lv.40, so how could it be a match for Su Qianqian and the others? As for his subordinates, they were even less worth mentioning. After all, the Six-Eared Macaque could turn his Gao Vige upside down. After stepping into Gao Vige, the Tasmanian Wolf Spirit brought Su Qianqian and the others to a residence and treated them grandly. The Tasmanian Wolf Spirit did not ask why a powerful demon like the Six-Eared Macaque woulde to his Gao Vige. It wasn¡¯t that he wouldn¡¯t ask at all. However, he had to do his best as a host before asking. Su Qianqian did not sit in the residence. She and the Demon Eating Flower wandered around the vige. She was not afraid that the demons of Gao Vige would attack her. If they really disrespected her, wouldn¡¯t those demons be courting death? The Six-Eared Macaque did not follow Su Qianqian. Instead, he sat in Gao Vige¡¯s residence. The Six-Eared Macaque asked the Tasmanian Wolf Spirit, ¡°Tasmanian Wolf Spirit, why is your Gao Vige rejecting guests?¡± The Tasmanian Wolf Spirit did not answer. He only smiled awkwardly. Clearly, he was hiding something. Su Qianqian, who had wandered around the residence, returned to the main hall in disappointment. The reason why she was a little disappointed was that she had not found a pig demon in Gao Vige! Chapter 377 - 377: The Shadow Pig Is An Amorous Pig Demon! Chapter 377 - 377: The Shadow Pig Is An Amorous Pig Demon! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°King Six-eared, a-actually¡­¡± the Tasmanian Wolf Spirit stammered. The Six-Eared Macaque said, ¡°Just say it. If I can help, I might help you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. Three years ago, a tactful and seemingly sated Shadow Pignded in our Gao Vige.¡± As soon as the Tasmanian Wolf Spirit spoke, it immediately attracted Su Qianqian¡¯s attention. ¡°Shadow Pig?¡± ¡°Sister Qianqian, it might be the pig demon you¡¯re looking for,¡± the Demon Eating Flower said. The Tasmanian Wolf Spirit looked at Su Qianqian. He knew that although Su Qianqian was a human girl, she was definitely not ordinary, since she could be the Six-Eared Macaque¡¯s master and even subdue a powerful demon like the Demon Eating Flower. The Tasmanian Wolf Spirit said to Su Qianqian, ¡°Great Master, it¡¯s actually like this. This Shadow Pig¡¯s words and actions are very elegant. It¡¯spletely different from other demons. Furthermore, cultured demons are very rare.¡± ¡°And then?¡± The Demon Eating Flower was also listening seriously. ¡°In the three years that this Shadow Pig has been in our Gao Vige, he has always been conscientious. No matter how tiring the work is, he will do it. He¡¯s a good demon. However, I didn¡¯t expect him to be pretending. Being erudite and noble was all a hoax.¡± At this point, the Tasmanian Wolf Spirit sighed, and said, ¡°A month ago, the Shadow Pig revealed his true nature. It turns out that his goal was to snatch the treasure of the Gao Vige, the nine-toothed rake.¡± As soon as he said that, Su Qianqian asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Nine-toothed Rake B the pig¡¯s treasure?¡± ¡°Sister Qianqian knows?¡± the Demon Eating Flower asked. Su Qianqian said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen Journey to the West. The Nine-toothed Rake is the pig¡¯s treasure.¡± When the Tasmanian Wolf Spirit heard this, it was furious, but he didn¡¯t dare to get angry. After all, if he angered Su Qianqian, the consequences would be even more serious. The Tasmanian Wolf Spirit said calmly, ¡°The Nine-toothed Rake is our great ancestor¡¯s treasure, but this guy actually stole my little darling and even threatened me. If I don¡¯t give him the Nine-toothed Rake within a month, he will capture the demons in Gao Vige and kill them.¡± Theizens who heard the Tasmanian Wolf Spirit¡¯s words also discussed them in the Heavenly Dao live-stream. ¡°Even the Nine-toothed Rake has appeared, and the pig demon is a Shadow Pig?¡± ¡°Is it really the demonized version of Journey to the West?¡± ¡°Probably. 1 didn¡¯t expect this Western Demon Realm Otherworld Instance Dungeon to ovep so much with Journey to the West!¡± ¡°This is going to be interesting!¡± Theizens wanted to see what the shadow pig of the Western Demon Realm looked like and what was going on. At this moment. In Gao Vige. The Six-Eared Macaque said to Su Qianqian, ¡°Master, there¡¯s no need to help this kind of demon.¡± The moment that was said, the Tasmanian Wolf Spirit cried and begged, ¡°King Six-eared, Great Master, please help me.¡± Upon hearing this, the Six-Eared Macaque squeaked twice. Then, he said to the Tasmanian Wolf Spirit, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to help you. Offer the supreme treasure left behind by your great ancestor, the Nine-toothed Rake, aspensation.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± The Tasmanian Wolf Spirit was definitely unwilling. He could have used the Nine-toothed Rake to exchange with the Shadow Pig. Why would he beg others? The Six-Eared Macaque said, ¡°I think this Nine-toothed Rake is the Shadow Pig¡¯s treasure. Your ancestor used some unknown method to snatch it. Otherwise, with such a powerful treasure, wouldn¡¯t they be able to deal with the Shadow Pig? Besides, the Shadow Pig isn¡¯t as ugly as you described.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque was not a fool. Of course, he could tell that the Tasmanian Wolf Spirit was lying. The Six-Eared Macaque roared angrily, ¡°You Tasmanian Wolf Spirit, how dare you lie to me, King Six-eared?¡± After being frightened by the Six-Eared Macaque, the Tasmanian Wolf Spirit knelt on the ground and revealed everything. A while passed. Only then did the Six-Eared Macaque know the reason. Su Qianqian, who was listening from the side, also understood. It turned out that the Shadow Pig had hooked up with a White Rat Spirit, who was a maidservant of the Tasmanian Wolf Spirit. Because the Shadow Pig wanted to redeem the White Rat Spirit, the Tasmanian Wolf Spirit asked for an exorbitant price of 100,000,000 Heavenly Dao coins. The Shadow Pig was really helpless, so he mortgaged the Nine-toothed Rake in Gao Vige and begged to give him three years. After returning to Gao Vige three yearster, Shadow Pig realized that things had changed. The White Rat Spirit had already been forced to be the concubine of the Yin Tiger King of Wumeng Shan?. Since they had not reached an agreement, the Shadow Pig naturally had to take back the Nine-toothed Rake that had been mortgaged in Gao Vige. However, the Tasmanian Wolf Spirit went back on his word, and did not return the Nine-toothed Rake to the Shadow Pig. This was because the Nine-toothed Rake was not in Gao Vige at all. It had been given away as a gift by the Tasmanian Wolf Spirit. He gave it to the Earth Dragon Spirit of the Lying Silkworm Cave as his 500th birthday present. In return, the Tasmanian Wolf Spirit of Gao Vige also obtained 30 demonckeys from the Earth Dragon Spirit. ¡°Tasmanian Wolf Spirit, you really know how to do business,¡± the Six-Eared Macaque said angrily. ¡°I hate people lying to me the most in my life.¡± ¡°King Six-eared, spare me!¡± The Tasmanian Wolf Spirit hurriedly knelt down and begged for mercy. At first, the Tasmanian Wolf Spirit did want to use the Six-Eared Macaque to eliminate the Shadow Pig. After all, after three years, the Shadow Pig had be very powerful. He was no longer something that the demons of Gao Vige could deal with. The Shadow Pig had only kidnapped the Tasmanian Wolf Spirit¡¯s daughter. As long as the Tasmanian Wolf Spirit returned the Nine-toothed Rake, the Shadow Pig might send his daughter back. However, the Tasmanian Wolf Spirit did not dare to offend the Earth Dragon Spirit of the Lying Silkworm Cave. ¡°You only have yourself to me!¡± The Six-Eared Macaque did not kill the Tasmanian Wolf Spirit in front of Su Qianqian. The Six-Eared Macaque only said this fiercely and ignored the Tasmanian Wolf Spirit. What was the name of the Tasmanian Wolf Spirit? A man who is not content is like a snake trying to swallow an elephant?? The Tasmanian Wolf Spirit was heartless, and did not deserve sympathy. On the contrary, this Shadow Pig was worthy of the Six-Eared Macaque¡¯s sympathy. ¡°This Shadow Pig is not bad. I want to be sworn brothers with him!¡± The Six-Eared Macaque had taken a fancy to Shadow Pig¡¯s character. At least a demon like the Shadow Pig would not stab him in the back. ¡°Where¡¯s Piggy?¡± Su Qianqian asked. The Tasmanian Wolf Spirit said submissively, ¡°He¡¯s in Cloud Cave.¡± The Tasmanian Wolf Spirit no longer dared to ask Su Qianqian to bring his daughter back. After all, the Tasmanian Wolf Spirit had reaped what he sowed. The Shadow Pig had already given the Tasmanian Wolf Spirit enough face without making a fuss. However, the Tasmanian Wolf Spirit repaid kindness with ingratitude! However, the Tasmanian Wolf Spirit had nowhere to go. He really had no choice but to return the Nine-toothed Rake to the Shadow Pig. ¡°Little Flower, Little Monkey, let¡¯s go to the Cloud Cave to find Piggy.¡± Su Qianqian did not intend to stay in Gao Vige any longer. Her next check-in point was at Cloud Cave. The Six-Eared Macaque also knew that Su Qianqian was very determined to subdue the Shadow Pig. The Six-Eared Macaque had no objections to this, and was sincere about it. As for the Demon Eating Flower, she treated the Shadow Pig as food. Chapter 378 - 378: The Six-Eared Macaque Wants To Be Sworn Brothers With The Shadow Pig! Chapter 378 - 378: The Six-Eared Macaque Wants To Be Sworn Brothers With The Shadow Pig! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Little Martial Aunt, can you not eat the Shadow Pig? 1 want to be sworn brothers with the Shadow Pig!¡± Ever since the Six-Eared Macaque knew how terrifying the Demon Eating Flower was, he did not dare to show any disrespect to her. Furthermore, the Demon Eating Flower and Su Qianqian were like sisters, so the Six-Eared Macaque did not dare to act rashly. When the Demon Eating Flower heard the Six-Eared Macaque call it Little Martial Aunt, she actually smiled, and said, ¡°Alright then. On ount of you calling me Little Martial Aunt, 1 don¡¯t n to eat the Shadow Pig anymore.¡± Su Qianqian said, ¡°Little Flower, you can¡¯t eat this Piggy. I want him to y the Journey to the West game too.¡± ¡°Sister Qianqian, 1 understand.¡± Although the Demon Eating Flower really wanted to eat the pig demon, since Su Qianqian and the Six-Eared Macaque had already spoken, it wouldn¡¯t be good for her to secretly eat him, right? On the way to the Cloud Cave. The Six-Eared Macaque said, ¡°Master, if you want to subdue the Shadow Pig, you have to be sincere.¡± Su Qianqian asked, ¡°What sincere?¡± The Six-Eared Macaque didn¡¯t beat around the bush, and said, ¡°Help him deal with these things.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Su Qianqian agreed. The Six-Eared Macaque found it unbelievable that Su Qianqian agreed so easily. Why was Su Qianqian so easy to talk to? Or was the Shadow Pig very important? No matter what the reason was, as long as Su Qianqian agreed to it, Su Qianqian would definitely do it. The Six-Eared Macaque said, ¡°Let me meet the Shadow Pig?¡± ¡°Then go ahead,¡± Su Qianqian said. ¡°Master, which direction is the Cloud Cave?¡± the Six-Eared Macaque asked. Su Qianqian pointed ahead, and said, ¡°Keep walking, then keep walking.¡± Su Qianqian did not know how far away it was. She only knew that the arrow above her head was pointing in one direction. The Six-Eared Macaque did not ask further. Since Su Qianqian said that he should keep walking, the Six-Eared Macaque would keep walking. He would eventually see where the Cloud Cave was. In the Heavenly Dao live-stream, Theizens were still discussing Su Qianqian. ¡°I have a feeling that subduing the Shadow Pig and the Six-Eared Macaque will trigger an additional surprise.¡± ¡°How so?¡± ¡°The background of the Western Demon Realm and Journey to the West has such a high ovep. Although it¡¯s a demonized version of Journey to the West, 1 keep feeling that this check-in mode trial will have additional surprises.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say. I think so too. The Heavenly Dao System really knows how to y. It can even leave a foreshadowing?¡± Theizens felt that the Heavenly Dao System was too indecent, but they could not put their finger on it. In the meantime. Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing exchanged 1000 li voice transmissions. ¡°Sister Wanqing, I¡¯m going to the next check-in spot. It¡¯s in Piggy¡¯s Cloud Cave,¡± Su Qianqian said honestly. ¡°I see. Looks like I have to wait for a while.¡± Wang Wanqing took a deep breath. Of course, she knew that if she did not encounter Su Qianqian at the ninth check-in point, she might encounter Su Qianqian at the 14th check-in point. ¡°Sister Wanqing, are you very powerful now?¡± Su Qianqian asked. Wang Wanqing said honestly, ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯m much stronger than before. In the past, I couldn¡¯t even deal with lv.1 and 2 Small Demons. Now, I can deal with lv.40 demons.¡± Su Qianqian did not reply immediately. Instead, she looked at the Six-Eared Macaque. ¡°Little monkey, is a lv.40 demon powerful?¡± Su Qianqian asked. The Six-Eared Macaque rolled his eyes, and said, ¡°Master, the ck-bellied Flood Dragon you killed was lv.40.¡± Su Qianqian nodded, and said to Wang Wanqing, ¡°Sister Wanqing, 1 also killed a lv.40 demon.¡± Hearing this, Wang Wanqing was not shocked. However, Wang Wanqing was indeed emotional. ¡°Qianqian is really amazing.¡± In Wang Wanqing¡¯s opinion, Su Qianqian¡¯s strength was not inferior to hers. In fact, it was extremely terrifying. It was just that Su Qianqian did not know how to fully disy her strength. Why was Su Qianqian so powerful? Everyone in Dragon Country knew that it was because Su Qianqian had a father who was a super big shot. Su Yang was already so powerful, and everyone knew that Su Yang was nurturing his daughter, Su Qianqian. His goal was very clear. It was to make Su Qianqian stronger. ¡°Sister Wanqing, Little Flower is much taller than me,¡± Su Qianqian said, and added, ¡°I want to grow up too!¡± As soon as she said this, Wang Wanqing frowned, and said, ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re only five years old. There are still many childhood pleasures. If you grow up so quickly, you won¡¯t be able to experience these childhood pleasures.¡± To Su Qianqian, there was no specific concept of growing up. And children¡¯s time was nothing more than eating, drinking, and having fun. However, learning was not the main thing. Although many parents had forced their children to study since they were five years old, it was too early. It would backfire. A five-year-old child should y and sleep. As long as he was happy. Wang Wanqing then asked, ¡°Why do you want to grow up, Qianqian?¡± ¡°Because I can grow taller,¡± Su Qianqian said honestly. It was obvious that Su Qianqian really wanted to grow very quickly like the Demon Eating Flower. However, the Demon Eating Flower was a demon, after all. There was an essential difference between a demon and a human. The growth speed of demons was naturally not something humans couldpare to. ¡°Qianqian will slowly grow taller. In the future, Qianqian will definitely grow taller than Little Flower and be even more beautiful than Little Flower.¡± Wang Wanqing knew that Su Qianqian had been a beauty since she was young, and her facial features were extremely exquisite. If nothing went wrong, she would definitely be a peerless beauty that would bring disaster to the country and the people when she grew up. However,pared to Su Qianqian¡¯s looks and potential, Wang Wanqing was thinking more about Su Qianqian¡¯s future strength. Although Su Qianqian¡¯s strength depended on how strong Su Yang was, Su Qianqian already had such terrifying strength at the age of five. When she grew up in the future, wouldn¡¯t she be heaven-defying? ¡°Sister Wanqing, I have to go to that Cloud Cave quickly. The little monkey has already gone over,¡± Su Qianqian said. Wang Wanqing responded, ¡°Then you have to be careful.¡± Even though Wang Wanqing knew that Su Qianqian was very strong, and that she had the Demon Eating Flower and a lv.40 demon like the Six-Eared Macaque by her side, it was better to be safe than sorry. The world was unpredictable. Who could predict what would happen in the next moment? ¡°Alright, bye, Sister Wanqing.¡± After ending the 1000 li voice transmission, Su Qianqian turned her gaze to the Demon Eating Flower. ¡°Little Flower, are you hungry? I still have food here.¡± Su Qianqian was actually concerned about the Demon Eating Flower. In Su Qianqian¡¯s opinion, the Demon Eating Flower had a huge appetite and seemed to be easily hungry. The Demon Eating Flower shook her head repeatedly. ¡°Sister Qianqian, I¡¯m not hungry anymore.¡± The Demon Eating Flower only wanted to eat demons stronger than her. That was all. About two hourster. Su Qianqian and the Demon Eating Flower were still on their way to the Cloud Cave. However, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream looked at Chosen One No. 8, Dong Jiani. ¡°Shepleted the fifth check-in unscathed! Did she rely on luck or hide her strength?¡± Chapter 379 - 379: The Shadow Pig With Strength Above Lv.40! Chapter 379 - 379: The Shadow Pig With Strength Above Lv.40! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°If it¡¯s noce or ,eciwt ti nac be decoisnerd kluc. If sti¡¯ rhtee or ofru times, nac ti eb noeicsddre ¡°luck? ¡°It¡¯s fine if shepleted the check-in, but no demons made things difficult for her five times. In fact, no demons bothered her during the fifth check-in.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t monsters covet beauty?¡± aT¡¯hts ii.bsmpleso koLo at naWg qWanngi? The mosedn like e,hr nda ognD ijain si os oggoiknoo.ld- h¡¯seS not foreirni ot Wnag niqnaWg ta ll.¡±a ¡°Then does Dong Jiani have a special physique? For example, the kind where demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts leave quickly?¡± Theizens guessed, but the more they guessed, the more they felt that Dong Jiani was not ordinary. htOer naht Dogn ia,ijn ehret saw haertno ahrert mpsrevesii hCseno enO ytoda. This perons saw Cnoseh nOe .oN n. He could actually kill demons hundreds of meters away from the cliff with a slingshot at the foot of the mountain. Even godly dramas would not dare to act like this! A isolhgnst was not a ipnesr fielr. eMvoo,err a rpsnie rifle could nto llik a ratGe .Domen Moreover, Guo Lingxiao had killed a lv.30 bat demon. Given his strength, he had long reached the Human Emperor level. Howev,er the znseeitn sdemee to eb ueds ot i.t Even though they were a little surprised, he paled inparison to Wang Wanqing and Su Qianqian. Wang Wanqing had already started to go to the 10th check-in point. If she ahd ont twdaie rof h a yad ta the ninht hc-kince onpi,t gnaW Wnangiq ihmgt evah yder mepcdolet the rt ta teh 11th ncihekc- .tniop How strong was Wang Wanqing? How could theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream not know? Enve a 14.VI ¨C 24 dnmeo was on tcahm ofr aWng Wqng.ani Perhaps the current Wang Wanqing¡¯s strength wasparable to a lv.43 ¨C 44 demon. There was even a possibility that she could fight even a lv.45 demon. rre,ovoeM ngaW Wannigq dah eartg letotpnia for h.wgotr eSh was dera a clvotaruit nad at eht Gndole Core Re.mal It imgth otn be long brefoe hse dluco be a tdeimags- Genold roeC cttovulria in hte rWesten omeDn el.Ram Although the trial in the Western Heaven Demon Region had onlysted for three and a half days, a lv.40 demon had also appeared. However, most were demons below lv.40. As ofr the nnestzie ni eth yevHeanl Dao vieslmrtea-, thghuro hte evsmtiear-1 of Su qaaniiQn and hte ,othres thye lizreaed ttha not of the 52sni-he,k lony owt reew autcal s.nmedo The first was the Six-Eared Macaque. He had already been subdued by Su Qianqian. There wsa alos a Bleabeilcdkl- looFd ogrDan from Snahep Mitounna that had ydre neeb aseodrt dna een.at Theizens even felt that if the ck-bellied Flood Dragon had not been roasted and eaten, Su Qianqian might have been able to subdue it. Then, she¡¯d form a demonized version of Journey to the West. ehT eilelk-cBalbd Flood Dragon was etquinvale ot eht Liettl tWhei nDr?oag The Six-Eared Macaque equaled Sun Wukong? The Shadow Pig was equivalent to Pigsy? ¡®saWnt tshi the oiemndedz veriosn of euorjny to het st?eW After all, this was the Western Demon Realm of the demon world. Unfortunately, the ck-bellied Flood Dragon did not catch Su Qianqian¡¯s eye, and became food. heparPs in Su ii¡¯nnQasaq dm,in flood snorgda were oodf. After all, Su Yang had once fed Su Qianqian flood dragon meat. Also¡­ hyW did the sneeznti tnhik htat ti Iwoud teriggr tnehgimos? It was precisely because the lv.40 demons that appeared before the 25 check-ins were basically already in the Journey to the West team pattern?. eTh yad ddn.ee Next to the Cloud Cave. Su Qianqian saw the Shadow Pig and Six-Eared Macaque bing sworn brothers! yB¡± eht Emperro¡±! ¡°I, Six-Eared Macaque!¡± ¡°I, Shadow Pig!¡± dTao¡±y, 1¡¯ev coemeb rherobst ithw the Shadow .iPg As an elder htorb,er 11¡¯1 raehs blgiesssn nda dilfueictfis morf onw .no¡± ¡°Today, the Six-Eared Macaque and I have be brothers. As a younger brother, I will share blessings and difficulties together from now on.¡± ¡°Emperor Heaven and Earth, the sun and moon can bear witness!¡± tfeAr eyht ebdow three st,iem yeht odelko at Su naQiia.nq Su Qianqian¡¯s eyes did not light up when she looked at a refined and handsome man. Although the Shadow Pig looked a little handsome in human form, in Su Qianqian¡¯s eyes, her father was the most handsome one. owve,rHe htis saw dneedi the tr.uth Back then, when Wang Wanqing saw Su Yang¡¯s photo, her heart actually throbbed. Su Qianqian took out the demon star pearl. hgoruhT the emnod tsra r,p Su Qnaqniia was the alinigro caeppaenra fo thsi edohsnma .nam ¡°What a big pig head. It¡¯s a little white pig!¡± Su Qianqian¡¯s words piqued the Demon Eating Flower¡¯s interest. Sseitr¡± naiqn,aiQcan 1 atke a lo¡±ok? The nomeD itganE owrleF also ewntad to ese whta the liettl ihwet pig Su Qaiaqnin neodtniem ookdle lik.e Su Qianqian handed the demon star pearl to the Demon Eating Flower. The Demon Eating Flower also saw the Shadow Pig¡¯s true body through the demon star pearl, but it made the Demon Eating Flower drool. ti¡± koslo de¡±.iosulic The neomD aEintg wlrFeo dah tusj ndisifeh ¡­pngeksai ¡­when Su Qianqian immediately said, ¡°Little Flower, you¡¯re not allowed to eat him.¡± Hearing this, the Six-Eared Macaque and Shadow Pig came to Su Qianqian together. aM,ters¡± eht wodahS Pig is yleadra my ,b¡±tohrer the d-xEarieS eMuaacq asi.d The Shadow Pig was also very polite. He cupped his hands respectfully and bowed. ¡°I¡¯m Shadow Pig. Greetings, Great Master.¡± ¡°Are you going to be my disciple?¡± Su Qianqian asked the Shadow Pig. aeniHgr this, the hoadwS iPg .htesiedat eH did ton dare to nffeod Su n.nQqiaai After all, Su Qianqian was Six-Eared Macaque¡¯s master. Moreover, he had be sworn brothers with the Six-Eared Macaque. This made him really troubled. The Six-Eared Macaque said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. My master will help you fulfill your wish. I will also do my best to help.¡± Wnhe eht Sowhad Pig drahe sht,i eh Ideetaimiym Itenk wndo, and adis ot Su Qiainnqa, ¡°Mtea,rs apeles atcpce my o.¡±bw Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were immediately stunned. ¡°It¡¯s going so smoothly?¡± 1¡å hguotht ttah het odwahS Pig loduw igfht the -SiEedxra eacqaMu dan run kcab ot the Cloud Ce¡±av. ¡°That¡¯s what you thought. 1 don¡¯t want you to think that this isn¡¯t a Journey to the West, but the Western Demon Realm.¡± ¡°I really want to see the true face of the Shadow Pig.¡± ehT dowSha Pig that the sneenizt swa Hits ekdool like a kewa ,ralohcs tub ti saw ylno a disguis.e Outside the Cloud Cave. Su Qianqian said to the Shadow Pig, ¡°Good child, 1¡¯11 protect you from now on.¡± Su nnisaaiQq¡¯ odswr schedko hte dwoSha .Pig After all, Su Qianqian looked like a five-year-old girl. She actually dared to say such confident words to a Shadow Pig above lv.40. ¡°Brother Monkey, is our master especially powerful?¡± the Shadow Pig asked. ehT SxdrEai-e aaMcuqe ,deondd adn ,dias ¡°rOu retasm was eabl ot llik enahSp uoMt¡¯niasn Belildck-b lodoF Dragon wiht a seigln s.lpa¡± The Shadow Pig looked at the Demon Eating Flower again. ¡°Brother, she¡¯s Master¡¯s sister. Call her little martial aunt with me.¡± sA noos as the riaxdSEe- aecMaqu fsdneiih ,aeikspgn the Shwado igP elhyuridr pepduc his shand nda .wbode iG,ee¡±ngrts elttiL aMrtial utnA¡±. The Demon Eating Flower smiled, and said, ¡°Good.¡± Just as the Demon Eating Flower responded, another demon walked out of the Cloud Cave. Chapter 380 - 380: She Wants To Be Su Qianqian’s Stepmother? Chapter 380 - 380: She Wants To Be Su Qianqian¡¯s Stepmother? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was a Tasmanian Wolf Spirit! She was the daughter of the Tasmanian Wolf Spirit King of Gao Vige. ¡°Husband, who are they?¡± The Tasmanian Wolf Spirit twisted her body, and arrived beside the Shadow Pig. However, Shadow Pig did not have a good expression, and said bluntly, ¡°I really regret kidnapping you. Moreover, I¡¯m not your husband. Don¡¯t call me that.¡± ¡°Brother, what¡¯s going on?¡± the Six-Eared Macaque asked. The Shadow Pig said, ¡°1 didn¡¯t do anything, but she pestered me and almost made me poor. 1 ate too much this month. 1 sent her away, but she refused to leave, but I had no choice!¡± The Tasmanian Wolf Spirit said aggrievedly, ¡°Husband, I¡¯ll be with you for the rest of my life.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque finally understood why the Shadow Pig did not attack Gao Vige. It was just that his heart was too soft. ¡°Master, Brother Monkey, you don¡¯t have to care about her. Come in and sit.¡± The Shadow Pig ignored the Tasmanian Wolf Spirit. Su Qianqian ignored the Tasmanian Wolf Spirit. She was not interested in this Tasmanian Wolf Spirit, so she naturally ignored her. The Six-Eared Macaque squeaked at the Tasmanian Wolf Spirit, scaring it so much that she did not dare to enter the cave. In the Cloud Cave. The Shadow Pig took out arge te of fruits to entertain Su Qianqian and the others. ¡°Master, Brother Monkey, my home is humble. There¡¯s no more food to serve.¡± The Shadow Pig smiled awkwardly. He had eaten a lot himself, and now there was an additional Tasmanian Wolf Spirit. He felt helpless. ¡°Brother, why are you so soft-hearted? Are you still a demon?¡± the Six-Eared Macaque asked. The Shadow Pig shook his head, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m soft-hearted, but I can¡¯t let go.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque understood Shadow Pig¡¯s thoughts. After all, the rat spirit 0 that the Shadow Pig liked came from Gao Vige, and Gao Vige had raised the rat spirit. That was why the Shadow Pig did not use violence to deal with the Tasmanian Wolf Spirit King of Gao Vige. ¡°Isn¡¯t your lover on Wumeng Shan? Why aren¡¯t you looking for her?¡± the Six-Eared Macaque asked. The Shadow Pig tilted his face, as if he was very guilty, as if he did not dare to face the rat demon. The Shadow Pig probably felt that he had not fulfilled the agreement to marry the rat spirit. In the end, thetter became the concubine of King Yin Tiger Spirit of Wumeng Shan. It was not difficult to tell that the Shadow Pig was a devoted demon and not a promiscuous one! ¡°The next ce to check in is Wumeng Shan.¡± The loth check-in point appeared in Su Qianqian¡¯s mind. It was Wumeng Shan. ¡°Perfect!¡± The Six-Eared Macaque knew that Shadow Pig did not have the courage to take this step. Now was the perfect time for the Shadow Pig to resolve this knot in his heart. The Six-Eared Macaque was very fond of the Shadow Pig¡¯s character. Otherwise, he would not have be sworn brothers with the Shadow Pig. Of course, the Six-Eared Macaque had at least eight sworn brothers. After all, the Six-Eared Macaque¡¯s creed was to rely on his brothers when he went out. Moreover, in the demon world, they were more or less rted. It was very simr to the underground society. The Six-Eared Macaque knew that the Shadow Pig was not weak; he just did not have the courage to take this step. Demons would also be trapped by love. After all, love was not unique to humans. Demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts also felt it. After walking out of the Cloud Cave, the Shadow Pig said to the Tasmanian Wolf Spirit, ¡°We are not fated. Goodbye.¡± The Tasmanian Wolf Spirit wanted to chase after him, but the Six-Eared Macaque bared his teeth. She was so frightened that she did not dare to move. ¡°Monkey!¡± The Shadow Pig called out to the Six-Eared Macaque. Until now, the Shadow Pig still did not know what Su Qianqian wanted to do. The Shadow Pig wanted to learn this from the Six-Eared Macaque. Su Qianqian and the Demon Eating Flower had already walked in front. ¡°Sister Qianqian, can I eat the Yin Tiger Demon King of Wumeng Shan?¡± the Demon Eating Flower asked. ¡°It¡¯s a big tiger, you can eat it.¡± Su Qianqian didn¡¯t have any thoughts about the Yin Tiger Spirit, so she didn¡¯t care. The Demon Eating Flower had a special fondness for powerful demons, but it was the fondness one had for food. ¡°Sister Qianqian, can I hold you for a bit?¡± From the Demon Eating Flower¡¯s point of view, Su Qianqian was a cutie. ¡°Alright!¡± Su Qianqian did not refuse. The Demon Eating Flower extended her arms and lifted Su Qianqian. ¡°Sister Qianqian, you¡¯re so light,¡± the Demon Eating Flower said. Meanwhile, in the back. The Shadow Pig asked, ¡°How did our mastere back to the Western Demon Realm?¡± The Six-Eared Macaque shook his head, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. 1 only know that Master is going west.¡± ¡°West all the way to the end of the Western Demon Realm?¡± the Shadow Pig asked. The Six-Eared Macaque shook his head, and said, ¡°1 don¡¯t know, either.¡± The Shadow Pig then asked, ¡°The demonic aura on Little Martial Aunt is so chaotic. There are all kinds of demonic aura.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque immediately felt a sense of reverence. Then, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t offend Little Martial Aunt. She¡¯s very terrifying.¡± The Shadow Pig nodded repeatedly, and said, ¡°Brother Monkey, I¡¯ll remember your words. ¡°By the way, Brother Monkey, my treasure, the Nine-toothed Rake¡­¡± the Shadow Pig said with difficulty. The Six-Eared Macaque said bluntly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With our master around, you will definitely be able to get your Nine-toothed Rake back.¡± The Shadow Pig sighed, and said, ¡°I can¡¯t repay Master¡¯s kindness. I¡¯m lucky to have be brothers with Brother Monkey.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a suitable weapon, either.¡± ¡°Brother Monkey, do you have any ideas?¡± the Shadow Pig asked. The Six-Eared Macaque shook his head, and said, ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a dragon pce in the Western Demon Realm. There are many good weapons there, but I¡¯m not good at swimming.¡± ¡°I¡¯m good at swimming. When I have the chance to find this dragon pce in the future, 1¡¯11 find a weapon for you,¡± the Shadow Pig said. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really my good brother!¡± the Six-Eared Macaque eximed. Meanwhile, in the front. Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing had an exchange via 1000 li voice transmission. ¡°Sister Wanqing, where are you now?¡± Su Qianqian asked. Wang Wanqing immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯m on my way to Ox Head Mountain. Where¡¯re you, Qianqian?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to Wumeng Shan,¡± Su Qianqian said honestly. Wang Wanqing asked, ¡°Qianqian, did you subdue the Shadow Pig?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. The Shadow Pig is so obedient. It has a fair and chubby pig head.¡± Su Qianqian giggled. Wang Wanqing asked, ¡°Qianqian, have you rested?¡± ¡°No.¡± Su Qianqian shook her head. ¡°Remember to rest. Even if you¡¯re not sleepy, remember to sleep at night,¡± Wang Wanqing said. ¡°Yes, yes, I understand.¡± Su Qianqian nodded. As soon as these words were spoken, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were suddenly shocked. ¡°F*ck! Did 1 hear wrong?¡± ¡°Su Qianqian is actually so obedient? Did she listen to Wang Wanqing?¡± ¡°I also find it unbelievable!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream had already begun to imagine. They thought that since Su Qianqian liked to be with Wang Wanqing so much, could it be that Wang Wanqing was really going to take over and be Su Qianqian¡¯s stepmother? Chapter 381 - 381: King Yin Tiger Spirit of Wumeng Shan! Chapter 381: King Yin Tiger Spirit of Wumeng Shan! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°Why is it impossible? Think about it. Su Qianqian likes Wang Wanqing so much. Even if Su Yang is unwilling, what about his darling?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this equivalent to getting married through a child?¡± ¡°Is Wang Wanqing trying to control Su Yang?¡± Theizens became even more jealous. Especially some female fans¡ªthey hated Wang Wanqing to the point of gnashing their teeth. This was like a male god who belonged to everyone?. No one was allowed to snatch him away! But that was just a guess. Some rationalizens knew that the chances of Su Yang marrying Wang Wanqing were slim. One had to know that at Su Yang¡¯s level, he could have any kind of beauty he wanted. Moreover, there was a fairy-like Lin Gongshuang at home. But so what? Lin Gongshuang was ignored by Su Yang, and he even treated her as air. Su Yang didn¡¯t even fancy a perfect woman like Lin Gongshuang, so why would he fancy Wang Wanqing? No matter how close Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing were, that was only because of their rtionship. Moreover, there was still a legendary trump card that had not been mobilized. That was Su Qianqian¡¯s biological mother. Who knew who Su Qianqian¡¯s biological mother was? Where was she now? Was she dead or alive? If she was still alive, who could snatch her position away? Even if she died, there were still many unknowns. Next day. At Wumeng Shan. As soon as the group entered the Yin Tiger Spirit¡¯s territory, they were stopped by three demons. ¡°Where are these demons from? You dare to barge into Wumeng Shan?¡± The three demons clearly did not know how powerful Su Qianqian andpany were. ¡°I dare to stop him!¡± As soon as they finished speaking, the Six-Eared Macaque kicked them away. ¡°The demons patrolling the mountain are so weak.¡± The three demons that Demon Eating Flower saw were actually lv.7 demons. In the Western Heaven Demon Region, lv.7 demons were indeed very weak. ¡°Master, walk slowly. I¡¯ll clean up the obstacles for you now.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque did a somersault. The Shadow Pig also said to Su Qianqian, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll clean up with Brother Monkey.¡± After Su Qianqian nodded, the Shadow Pig disappeared with a whoosh. The Demon Eating Flower also wanted to go over. She could not wait to eat the Yin Tiger Spirit. However, the Demon Eating Flower suppressed her desire and followed behind Su Qianqian. ¡°Sister Qianqian, you¡¯re so good to the Shadow Pig.¡± The Demon Eating Flower knew that Su Qianqian hade to Wumeng Shan not only to clock in, but also to unravel the knot in the Shadow Pig¡¯s heart. Although Su Qianqian did not know the knot in his heart, she knew that the Shadow Pig did not dare to take this step. ¡°The little white pig is in trouble. 1 want to help him,¡± Su Qianqian said. The Demon Eating Flower remarked, ¡°Sister Qianqian, you¡¯re the best!¡± Su Qianqian giggled. ¡°Hehe, Daddy taught me this.¡± As Su Qianqian had mentioned Su Yang many times in front of the Demon Eating Flower, the Demon Eating Flower had also developed a strong curiosity towards Su Yang. ¡°I don¡¯t have parents. I could only be born after they died.¡± The Demon Eating Flower didn¡¯t know how it felt to have parents. After all, the Demon Eating Flower was like this. One life had to end so that another could be born. The Demon Eating Flower continued, ¡°Sister Qianqian, what does your father look like?¡± Upon hearing this, Su Qianqian began to rummage through her universe pouch. Obviously, she was looking for Su Yang¡¯s photo. After a while, she really found a photo. On the reverse of the photo was a string of phone numbers and a home address. The photo was ced in a portable card, and it was made by a kindergarten. Su Qianqian handed the half-palm-sized card to the Demon Eating Flower to let her take a look. ¡°Here, this is my father.¡± When Su Qianqian introduced her father, her tone was exceptionally confident. When the Demon Eating Flower saw the man in the photo, her eyes widened. ¡°Wow, wow, wow. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a handsome man.¡± The Demon Eating Flower had seen many demons in human form, but this was the first time she had seen such a handsome man. ¡°Sister Qianqian, 1 like your father,¡± the Demon Eating Flower said. Su Qianqian said, ¡°I like Daddy too.¡± However, Su Qianqian¡¯s liking was different from the Demon Eating Flower¡¯s. The Demon Eating Flower liked him because she wanted to be Su Qianqian¡¯s stepmother. In the Heavenly Dao live-stream. Through Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast, theizens saw Su Yang¡¯s photo for the first time. They were also shocked. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the ideal me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I always look like. That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°With this iparably handsome face and such terrifying strength, it¡¯s no wonder that Su Yang doesn¡¯t even fancy Lin Gongshuang. Why would he fancy Wang Wanqing!¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting more and more curious. Who exactly is Su Qianqian¡¯s mother?¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream talked endlessly. However, in a vi in the Dragon Kingdom, Lin Gongshuang was slightly sad. Even Su Qianqian could tell that Lin Gongshuang had feelings for her father, and not just a little. However, Lin Gongshuang only frowned and watched the Heavenly Dao live broadcast calmly. Perhaps it was because she was not qualified, so Wang Wanqing was even less qualified? However, Lin Gongshuang never gave up. Although she was arrogant, she was willing to lower herself to be a nanny in Su Qianqian¡¯s house for Su Yang. It was simply so that she could see Su Yang. Of course, Lin Gongshuang also took care of Su Qianqian meticulously. When Lin Gongshuang heard the Demon Eating Flower¡¯s words from the Heavenly Dao live-stream, she did not mock her. After all, she was the same in the past! And now, she had more respect and admiration for Su Yang! On Wumeng Shan. Su Qianqian came to a stone mansion. Arge group of demons appeared in front of her. In particr, the Yin Tiger Spirit that looked like a humanoid tiger was the most conspicuous. Beside him, a White Rat Spirit appeared. She did not dare to look straight at the Shadow Pig, and her body was trembling slightly. After all, they were lovers in the past. When they met, the mixed emotions were self-evident. The Shadow Pig¡¯s gaze alsonded on the White Rat Spirit, but he quickly retracted his gaze, and turned to the Yin Tiger Spirit. As for the Six-Eared Macaque, his gaze was always on the Yin Tiger Spirit. However, Su Qianqian¡¯s appearance made the Six-Eared Macaque look at Su Qianqian. ¡°Master, what do you n to do?¡± the Six-Eared Macaque asked Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian said, ¡°Capture him and let Little Flower eat him!¡± The Six-Eared Macaque didn¡¯t intend to waste any more words with the Yin Tiger Spirit. After all, it wouldn¡¯t get anywhere. ¡°Monkey, wait a minute!¡± Chapter 382 - 382: The Love Story Of The Shadow Pig And The Brocade Fur Rat! Chapter 382: The Love Story Of The Shadow Pig And The Brocade Fur Rat! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Six-Eared Macaque knew what the Shadow Pig was thinking. He rushed over and started fighting with the demons of Wumeng Shan. The reason why the Shadow Pig did not attack was not because he did not have a weapon. Even if he did not have a weapon, he was more than enough to deal with a group of lv.20 ¨C 30 demons on Wumeng Shan. He did not attack because he had considered the Brocade Hair Rat?- After all, the Brocade Fur Rat Spirit was already a demon of Wumeng Shan. Moreover, she had the advantage of being the concubine of the Yin Tiger Spirit. If he made a move, there would be no rtionship at all. However, the Demon Eating Flower did not think so much. She targeted the Yin Tiger Spirit. The Six-Eared Macaque was also very tactful, but he did not attack the Yin Tiger Spirit. He was only dealing with the other demons. The Demon Eating Flower went straight for the Yin Tiger Spirit. For a moment, the top of Wumeng Shan was in chaos. ¡°Little Pig, just watch with me. Little Monkey and Little Flower are both very powerful,¡± Su Qianqian said. ¡°Alright, Master!¡± The Shadow Pig nodded. His gaze alsonded on the Brocade Fur Rat Spirit from time to time. After a while, all the demons from Wumeng Shan were either dead or injured. Some fled. After all, the King of Wumeng Shan, the Yin Tiger Spirit, had already been swallowed alive by the Demon Eating Flower. ¡°It doesn¡¯t taste good.¡± The Demon Eating Flower was clearly a little disappointed. After all, the Yin Tiger Spirit she ate didn¡¯t taste good. It was far less delicious than the ck-bellied Flood Dragon. Perhaps the Demon Eating Flower had discovered that cooked food tasted better. In the past, the Demon Eating Flower would eat everything she caught. How could she be so particr? Things were different now. She had been led astray by Su Qianqian, and her pte was bing more and more picky. At this moment, The Brocade Fur Rat Spirit hid in a corner and trembled. She was really afraid, but when she saw the Shadow Pig walk over, she actually did not dare to look at him. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. You¡¯re now the concubine of the Yin Tiger Spirit. I can¡¯t be like this, but I¡¯ll beg Master to let you go and let you continue to stay in Wumeng Shan.¡± Were the Shadow Pig¡¯s words too stupid or too infatuated? Or was the Shadow Pig¡¯s love brain too fanatical? Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream could not stand it anymore. ¡°What a stupid Shadow Pig!¡± ¡°The Shadow Pig doesn¡¯t have the looks of Cao Cao. There¡¯s no choice!¡± ¡°He¡¯s indeed very silly. The Shadow Pig with a love brain really doesn¡¯t know how to change his personality. If the Yin Tiger Spirit dies, won¡¯t the Brocade Fur Rat Spirit be his property?¡± Theizens realized that this Shadow Pig¡¯s personality was much differentpared to Piggy from the Journey to the West?. However, the Shadow Pig was much more upright. At this moment, the Six-Eared Macaque appeared in front of Su Qianqian. He said softly to Su Qianqian, ¡°Master, if you give this ce to the Shadow Pig, he will follow you wholeheartedly.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque could tell the Shadow Pig¡¯s weakness at a nce. This was also why the Six-Eared Macaque admired the Shadow Pig. ¡°Little piggy, everything here is yours, including the white mouse.¡± As soon as he said that, the Shadow Pig¡¯s heart softened. He was really overjoyed now, and was even more grateful to Su Qianqian. The Six-Eared Macaque did not expect Su Qianqian to be so smart that she could hit the target with one strike. At night. In front of the stone residence of Wumeng Shan, the Yin Tiger residence had been changed to the Shadow Pig residence. Not only that, but the Shadow Pig took over everything here. It was Su Qianqian who helped the Shadow Pig pierce through this window, allowing the Shadow Pig to openly be with the Brocade Fur Rat Spirit. Su Qianqian and the Demon Eating Flower were resting in the residence. Even though she did not feel tired, she listened to Wang Wanqing and slept at night. She would y the Journey to the West during the day. The Shadow Pig was currently sparring with the Brocade Fur Rat Spirit?. However, the Six-Eared Macaque had already gone out. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao livestream knew that although there were many ces in the Western Demon Realm that ovepped with the Journey to the West, the Western Demon Realm was still the Western Demon Realm. Moreover, the Six-Eared Macaque and Shadow Pig were different from Wukong and Bajie in Journey to the West. The Six-Eared Macaque was mature, steady, and sensible. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t particrly malicious, but it was also very wild. The Shadow Pig was notzy. He was hardworking, loyal, and very grateful. Su Qianqian had given him such a huge favor, so he couldn¡¯t go against her wishes. After all, Su Qianqian was not Tang Sanzang! Next day. At dawn, the Six-Eared Macaque came back from outside. Su Qianqian and the Demon Eating Flower woke up early in the morning. At this moment, the Shadow Pig and Brocade Fur Rat also arrived in front of Su Qianqian. That night, the Shadow Pig and Brocade Fur Rat had to have finished their homework and talked about a lot of things. ¡°Little white mouse, Sister Wanqing agreed just now and asked me to give you the pink rabbit as an amulet.¡± With that, Su Qianqian took out the pink rabbit doll with a special price of 10 yuan? from her universe pouch and handed it to the Brocade Fur Rat. The Brocade Fur Rat was ttered. However, the Shadow Pig was even more grateful. He was afraid that after following Su Qianqian all the way to the west, there would be no treasure that could intimidate other demons. What if the Brocade Fur Rat encountered danger? However, Su Qianqian¡¯s tactic of winning people¡¯s hearts was actually suggested by the Six-Eared Macaque, as well as Wang Wanqing¡¯s idea, so Su Qianqian followed this method. This way, the Shadow Pig would follow Su Qianqian wholeheartedly. One had to know that the Shadow Pig was a demon that valued kindness. Otherwise, he would have long massacred Gao Vige. ¡°Little Piggy, you can rx now and y Journey to the West with us,¡± Su Qianqian said. Although the Shadow Pig did not understand what Journey to the West was, he was really loyal to Su Qianqian now. ¡°Thank you, Master. You¡¯re my great benefactor. I swear to follow you all the way to the west.¡± The Shadow Pig was moved to tears. The Six-Eared Macaque let out a squeakyugh. The Six-Eared Macaque also had his own thoughts. Although he was restrained by Su Qianqian, from the moment Su Qianqian pped the ck-bellied Flood Dragon to death, he did not dare to go against Su Qianqian. Furthermore, he believed that as long as he followed Su Qianqian all the way to the west, he would be able to continuously be stronger. Furthermore, he would be able to obtain the treasures and weapons he wanted. The Shadow Pig was bidding farewell to the Brocade Fur Rat reluctantly. He had to travel west with Su Qianqian. Otherwise, he would not be able to repay Su Qianqian for this huge favor. ¡°Brother Pig, 1¡¯11 wait for you toe back.¡± Although the Brocade Fur Rat was very unwilling, after all, she had suffered many grievances. Moreover, from the moment she was forced to marry Yin Tiger Spirit as a concubine, she had epted her fate. But finally, yesterday, hope was ignited, and she was with the Shadow Pig. The Shadow Pig did not despise her. Instead, he doted on her even more. The Brocade Fur Rat also knew that Su Qianqian had done her and the Shadow Pig a great favor. What else could she hope for now? At this moment, the next check-in point appeared in Su Qianqian¡¯s mind. ¡°Little Flower, Little Monkey, Little White Pig, let¡¯s go to the Lying Silkworm Cave to y the check-in game.¡± Chapter 383 - 383: Earth Dragon Spirit In The Lying Silkworm Cave! Chapter 383: Earth Dragon Spirit In The Lying Silkworm Cave! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When the Six-Eared Macaque heard about the Lying Silkworm Cave, how could he not know that the Shadow Pig¡¯s Nine-toothed Rake was in the hands of the Lying Silkworm Cave¡¯s Earth Dragon Spirit King? As the saying went, no matter how good one¡¯s martial arts were, one would still be afraid of a kitchen knife. Even though the Shadow Pig knew very strong sorcery, without a weapon, it was very difficult to unleash his strength. Simrly, the Six-Eared Macaque had yet to obtain a suitable weapon. Not to mention a suitable weapon, there was not even a decent weapon. The Six-Eared Macaque naturally wouldn¡¯t be interested in ordinary weapons. However, extraordinary weapons were rare. If the Six-Eared Macaque had a suitable weapon, then the strength he could disy would definitely be very powerful. It¡¯d be at least three to five times stronger than now. It was the same if the Shadow Pig took back the Nine-toothed Rake. An hour and a halfter. Su Qianqian and the others set off. Now, there were already three demons beside Su Qianqian. Moreover, they were all very powerful demons. ¡°Is Earth Dragon an earthworm J?¡± Su Qianqian asked. She knew that there was an Earth Dragon Spirit King in the Lying Silkworm Cave. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± the Six-Eared Macaque said. The Demon Eating Flower said in disdain, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat earthworms.¡± ¡°Master, the Tasmanian Wolf Spirit said that the Earth Dragon Spirit in the Lying Silkworm Cave is a demon that has lived for 1,500 years. It¡¯s very powerful. We can¡¯t underestimate it,¡± the Six-Eared Macaque said. The Six-Eared Macaque was too careful. He was clearly so strong. Su Qianqian did not answer. Instead, she used 1000 li voice transmission. ¡°Sister Wanqing, I¡¯m going to the Lying Silkworm Cave to y the check-in game,¡± Su Qianqian said. After a moment, Wang Wanqing replied. ¡°Qianqian, what kind of demon king is in Lying Silkworm Cave?¡± Wang Wanqing asked. ¡°It¡¯s an earthworm!¡± Su Qianqian said. ¡°Earthworm, huh? That¡¯s indeed a little difficult to deal with.¡± Wang Wanqing knew that earthworms were a little disgusting. If one could be the king of the Lying Silkworm Cave, it was definitely very difficult to deal with. ¡°That¡¯s right. Little Flower doesn¡¯t even want to eat earthworms,¡± Su Qianqian said honestly. Wang Wanqing said, ¡°Little Flower is different now. She¡¯s much stronger now. If the Lying Silkworm Cave is a very deep cave, you can consider using fireworks to smoke it out.¡± If Wang Wanqing wanted to enter the Lying Silkworm Cave to clock in, she would definitely clear out all the demons in the Lying Silkworm Cave first. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t a fight in the Lying Silkworm Cave be equivalent to a fight in a rice paddy? ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 listen to Sister Wanqing.¡± Su Qianqian nodded. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were shocked again. This was not the second time Su Qianqian had listened to Wang Wanqing. In the past Otherworld Instance Dungeon trials, Su Qianqian had not listened to the other Chosen Ones. Back then, Zhao Feiya wanted Su Qianqian to listen to her, but there was nothing she could do. However, Su Qianqian actually listened to Wang Wanqing like this. ¡°Master, 1 have a way to force the Earth Dragon Spirit King out of the Lying Silkworm Cave,¡± the Six-Eared Macaque said. ¡°Brother Monkey, what is it?¡± the Shadow Pig asked. Actually, the Six-Eared Macaque and Shadow Pig were not willing to enter the Lying Silkworm Cave to fight the Earth Dragon Spirit. What kind of ce was Lying Silkworm Cave? It was simply a ce that was even dirtier than a rice paddy. It was really ufortable to fight the Earth Dragon Spirit in the Lying Silkworm Cave. ¡°Let¡¯s smoke it out with chili,¡± the Six-Eared Macaque said. ¡°I¡¯m going to find arge piece of chili!¡± ¡°Little monkey, go ahead!¡± Su Qianqian agreed. ¡°Little White Pig, go help Little Monkey too,¡± Su Qianqian added. ¡°Master, 1¡¯11 follow Brother Monkey over now.¡± With that, the Shadow Pig followed Six-Eared Macaque. Su Qianqian and the Demon Eating Flower headed straight for the Lying Silkworm Cave. Su Qianqian said, ¡°Little Flower, we have to hurry.¡± The reason why Su Qianqian was in such a hurry was not only because she could y a card game with Wang Wanqing, but also because she wanted toplete the Lying Silkworm Cave as soon as possible. After all, Su Qianqian did not like earthworms, either. An earthworm that even the Demon Eating Flower found disgusting. One could imagine that the Earth Dragon Spirit was really disgusting. ¡°Sister Qianqian, 1 can release chili smoke,¡± the Demon Eating Flower said. ¡°Little Flower, how do you do it?¡± Su Qianqian asked. ¡°Like this!¡± With that, the Demon Eating Flower¡¯s hands extended infinitely, and a pungent smell continuously emitted from her arms. Su Qianqian pinched her nose, and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s not wait for the little monkey and the little white pig.¡± The smell that the Demon Eating Flower could release was probably not just three or five, but dozens or even hundreds. Although the Demon Eating Flower¡¯s main body was a flower demon, she ate all demons. Furthermore, her demonic aura was veryplicated. The Demon Eating Flower nodded and continued to follow Su Qianqian. The day ended. About two hourster. Outside the Lying Silkworm Cave. A group of demons had already been killed by the Demon Eating Flower. Another group of demons had escaped into Lying Silkworm Cave. ¡°Sister Qianqian, walk further away. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll make you smell,¡± the Demon Eating Flower said. Upon hearing this, Su Qianqian walked 50 meters away. The Demon Eating Flower¡¯s hands extended into a cave underground, constantly emitting a pungent spicy smell. How pungent was that smell? The demons in Lying Silkworm Cave kept coughing. They could not stand the spicy smell at all. Rumble! The sound of squirming kepting from the ground. Crack! In an instant, arge group of demons darted out from the ground. These demons were extremely ugly. Some had mouths that were bigger than the face, and some had eyes that were dripping blood. Furthermore, those eyes grew on their heads. Some of the demons were as thin as dried branches, and blood kept flowing out of their bodies. They were demons from Lying Silkworm Cave, but the master of Lying Silkworm Cave, King Earth Dragon Spirit, had yet toe out. In just a short while, egg yolk kept spraying out of the entrance of the Lying Silkworm Cave. Then, a demon that had been escaping appeared. It was the Earth Dragon Spirit of the Lying Silkworm Cave! Although he looked like a human, his hands and legs were squirming. It made one¡¯s scalp tingle. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream could not help butin. ¡°Holy sh*t, this is the most disgusting monster I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± ¡°I agree. Why are there such disgusting demons in the demon world?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t imagine what a disgusting ce the Lying Silkworm Cave is inside.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Nine-toothed Rake!¡± Theizens saw that the Earth Dragon Spirit of the Lying Silkworm Cave had actually taken out a weapon from his body. The weapon was like a rake, but it had nine teeth. Wasn¡¯t that the Shadow Pig¡¯s weapon? However, it was used by the Tasmanian Wolf Spirit as a birthday gift and given to the Earth Dragon Spirit. ¡°Your Excellency, what kind of demon are you? We mind our own business. Why do you have to attack me?¡± As the Earth Dragon Spirit squirmed, the egg yolk on its body overflowed. The Demon Eating Flower sneered and did not speak. She was waiting for Su Qianqian to say something. ¡°Little Flower, that¡¯s the weapon of the little white pig.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the Demon Eating Flower immediately understood what to do. Chapter 384 - 384: The Terrifying Strength Of The Shadow Pig! Chapter 384: The Terrifying Strength Of The Shadow Pig! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Give me the Nine-toothed Rake, and I¡¯ll let you live.¡± The Demon Eating Flower actually did not want to fight. It was not that the Demon Eating Flower could not defeat the opponent, but she did not want to fight such disgusting demons. All of them smelled extremely bad. ¡°Dream on.¡± The Earth Dragon Spirit King waved the Nine-toothed Rake, signaling his demonckeys to rush forward and kill the Demon Eating Flower. The Earth Dragon Spirit was not to be outdone. It actually took the lead. Rustle! In an instant¡­ Around the Demon Eating Flower,yers of red fog formed. All the demons shrouded in the fog had extremely ferocious expressions as their bodies kept expanding. ¡°What kind of sorcery is this?¡± ¡°All, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m going to die!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, save me!¡± Screams kepting out of the demons¡¯ mouths. They seemed to have been poisoned, and kept rolling on the ground. However, theyer of egg yolk? on the Earth Dragon Spirit blocked the Demon Eating Flower¡¯s attack. The Demon Eating Flower extended her right hand, and pierced through its heart. But at the same time, her right hand was corroded. However, the Demon Eating Flower did not look frightened or miserable at all. One had to know that she was a Demon Eating Flower. Like tree demons, she could grow her limbs back even if they were broken. Generally speaking, nt-type demons were very weak, far less powerful than animal-type demons. However, nt-type demons had a particrly high upper limit of strength. If it was a demon of the same level, it would definitely be a nt-type demon that was stronger. This was unquestionable. The Demon Eating Flower¡¯s right hand remained in the Earth Dragon Spirit¡¯s body. As for the Earth Dragon Spirit, it had broken the Demon Eating Flower¡¯s right hand with the Nine-toothed Rake just now. ¡°What a powerful weapon, but I don¡¯t n on taking that hand.¡± The Demon Eating Flower realized that the Nine-toothed Rake could easily break her arm. It was enough to show that the Nine-toothed Rake was extremely powerful. It could casually kill lv.40 demons. The Earth Dragon Spirit that had been pierced through was not dead yet. The vitality of demons was still very tenacious. Moreover, this Earth Dragon Spirit had lived for 1,500 years. It was extremely special. Because his original form was an earthworm! Next, the Earth Dragon Spirit began to transform into its true form. A12-meter-long ck-purple earthworm crossed the mountain. As he wriggled his body, the egg yolk kept spraying. It was extremely disgusting! The Demon Eating Flower wanted to retreat. Little did she expect this Earth Dragon Spirit to actually wriggle its body and burrow into the ground. ¡°You¡¯re still 100 years away from killing me.¡± The Earth Dragon Spirit would definitely not let this matter rest. ¡°Sister Qianqian, he escaped underground again,¡± the Demon Eating Flower said. Su Qianqian pouted, and said, ¡°Little Flower, smoke it out again.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Just as the Demon Eating Flower responded, the Six-Eared Macaque and Shadow Pig arrived. The Six-Eared Macaque came over with a big bag of chili powder. The Shadow Pig was also carrying a big bag of chili powder. When they saw the mess around them, they knew that it was the Demon Eating Flower¡¯s work. ¡°Little White Pig, I didn¡¯t snatch your Nine-toothed Rake back,¡± the Demon Eating Flower said. The Shadow Pig asked, ¡°Little Martial Aunt, is the Earth Dragon Spirit here very powerful?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not powerful. It¡¯s just too disgusting. Its body is sticky, and there¡¯s egg yolk. It¡¯s very smelly,¡± the Demon Eating Flower said truthfully. The Shadow Pig said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of the Earth Dragon Spirit in the Lying Silkworm Cave a long time ago. Moreover, when I was in Gao Vige, I was forced to pay a lot of protection fees. Otherwise, I would have destroyed him.¡± The Shadow Pig said to the Six-Eared Macaque, ¡°Brother Monkey, since my Nine-toothed Rake is with the Earth Dragon Spirit, let me deal with it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s smoke him out first.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque blew, turning the chili powder into thick smoke that blew into the Lying Silkworm Cave. The Demon Eating Flower was also constantly pumping the pungent spicy smell into the Lying Silkworm Cave. Even if the Earth Dragon Spirit could dig holes in the ground, it would not be able to withstand it. As expected. After being smoked for two minutes, the Earth Dragon Spirit was forced out of the ground. ¡°I surrender!¡± The Earth Dragon Spirit actually surrendered! Why did he resist just now? The Six-Eared Macaque would not give the Earth Dragon Spirit a chance to surrender. What was it doing earlier? It was toote to surrender now. Moreover, if the Earth Dragon Spirit did not die, it would be very difficult for the Shadow Pig to take back the Nine-toothed Rake. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be soft-hearted. Listen to your Brother Monkey. If you aren¡¯t ruthless, you won¡¯t be able to be stronger and protect your love.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque felt that it was good for the Shadow Pig to be loyal, but being soft-hearted was its fatal weakness. ¡°Brother Monkey, I understand.¡± The Shadow Pig grabbed the Earth Dragon Spirit and kept shaking it. However, the Six-Eared Macaque quietly arrived in front of Su Qianqian. The Six-Eared Macaque lowered its head slightly, and said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t me me for acting on my own.¡± Su Qianqian asked, ¡°Why?¡± The Six-Eared Macaque said frankly, ¡°Since the Shadow Pig is so kind-hearted, I¡¯ll tell you about it.¡± Next, the Six-Eared Macaque moistened his throat and nced at the Shadow Pig that was fighting the Earth Dragon Spirit. Then, he retracted its gaze, and said to Su Qianqian, ¡°The Shadow Pig was originally a little white pig. He also became a demon in the past 10 years. Originally, the pig¡¯s shadow became a demon and possessed the little white pig. Because the Brocade Fur Rat was a maidservant of Gao Vige, he developed feelings for the Shadow Pig because she often fed it.¡± Hearing this, Su Qianqian nodded, and said, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. No wonder the little white pig is called the Shadow Pig.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque said, ¡°The Shadow Pig has great potential. Because it¡¯s a pig¡¯s shadow that turned into a demon, it can sneak into all kinds of dark ces silently.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque knew how powerful the Shadow Pig was, so he needed him very much. Thetter could help him obtain the weapon he wanted. Without a magic treasure in hand, he would not be able to unleash his full strength. Meanwhile, in the front. The Shadow Pig took back the Nine-toothed Rake from the Earth Dragon Spirit¡¯s body. As for the Shadow Pig in the Nine-toothed Rake¡¯s hand, it suddenly struck and split the Earth Dragon Spirit in two. ¡°Brother Monkey, is this okay?¡± The Shadow Pig still did not kill it. He only split the Earth Dragon Spirit in half. The Six-Eared Macaque shook its head, and said, ¡°Not yet. You have to get rid of both his heads.¡± The Shadow Pig did as he was told! Crack! The Earth Dragon Spirit that had lived for more than 1,500 years had been killed by the Shadow Pig. Upon seeing this, the Six-Eared Macaque said to Su Qianqian, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll help you clean up the Lying Silkworm Cave now.¡± He knew that Su Qianqian was going to enter the Lying Silkworm Cave to clock in, so he tactfully entered the Lying Silkworm Cave to clean up. The Shadow Pig also jumped in. After all, this Lying Silkworm Cave was under his feet. It would definitely be very troublesome to clean it up. However, the Six-Eared Macaque¡¯s divine power was not low. A violent wind swept through the Lying Silkworm Cave. Whoosh! Chapter 385 - 385: The Ruyi Jingu Bang (Needle Form) In The Dragon Palace? Chapter 385: The Ruyi Jingu Bang (Needle Form) In The Dragon Pce? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After a while. The Six-Eared Macaque had already cleared the first level of the Lying Silkworm Cave. However, there were many twists and turns in the Lying Silkworm Cave. It was definitely impossible topletely clean it up. However, it was enough to clear ayer of Lying Silkworm Cave. Su Qianqian walked into the Lying Silkworm Cave andpleted the check-in. Four days. Su Qianqian had clocked in a total of n times. Although it was not much, she had alreadypleted one-tenth of them. At this rate, she might be able toplete this trial in more than a month. ¡°Master, where is the next check-in point?¡± the Six-Eared Macaque asked. Hearing this, a new check-in point appeared in Su Qianqian¡¯s mind. ¡°Futu Shan?.¡± When these three words came out of Su Qianqian¡¯s mouth, the Six-Eared Macaque was shocked. ¡°The demons in that ce are not easy to deal with!¡± the Six-Eared Macaque said. ¡°Why?¡± Su Qianqian asked. The Six-Eared Macaque said bluntly, ¡°There¡¯s an old demon with an empty nest there. He has a very powerful Dharma treasure that can lock people in a very terrifying nest.¡± ¡°What is the treasure?¡± Su Qianqian asked. Six-Eared Macaque shook his head, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I don¡¯t dare to offend the old demon of the empty nest.¡± Although the Six-Eared Macaque was not weak, some demons had very powerful Dharma treasures. Without having to face Dharma treasures, the Six-Eared Macaque would naturally not be afraid. In the world of demons, sorcery was not the dominant power, but magic weapons were. That was why the Six-Eared Macaque was so obsessed with getting a suitable weapon. The strength of a demon with treasures was on apletely different levelpared to a demon without treasures. Just like the Green Bull Spirit that Wang Wanqing had dealt with previously. Without the vajra ring, the Green Bull Spirit was easily defeated by Wang Wanqing. However, with the vajra ring, the Green Bull Spirit¡¯s strength could resist a lv.40 demon. If it was a lv.40 demon with the enhancement of a magic treasure, its strength would increase greatly. After Su Qianqian walked out of the Lying Silkworm Cave, she sent a 1000 li voice transmission to Wang Wanqing. ¡°Sister Wanqing, I¡¯m going to Futu Shan to y the check-in game.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, she heard Wang Wanqing¡¯s voice. ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯ve justpleted the 11th check-in test. I¡¯m heading to the Yellow Wind Ridge now.¡± Wang Wanqing seemed to have guessed that there was a demon in Yellow Wind Ridge. There was a Yellow-furred Marten Demon 3 in the Yellow Wind Ridge that could summon the wind and rain. However, that was the setting of Journey to the West. Even so. Since there was a Yellow Wind Ridge in the Western Demon Realm, there was a high chance that there would be a Yellow-furred Marten Demon. Perhaps it could really summon the wind and rain. However, as a Golden Core Realm cultivator, Wang Wanqing could also call the shots. ¡°Is Yellow Wind Ridge fun?¡± Su Qianqian asked. As soon as these words were spoken, the Six-Eared Macaque said, ¡°The Yellow Wind Ridge is right next to Futu Mountain. 1 passed by it once before.¡± ¡°Sister Wanqing, the little monkey said that Futu Shan is next to Yellow Wind Ridge,¡± Su Qianqian said. Hearing this, Wang Wanqing said, ¡°Maybe we can y together at the 15th check-in point.¡± Su Qianqian smiled, and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for Sister Wanqing.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Wang Wanqing replied. After leaving the Lying Silkworm Cave, Su Qianqian and the others headed straight for Futu Shan. ¡°Little monkey, are there many treasures in the demon world? Why don¡¯t I see any?¡± Su Qianqian said. The Six-Eared Macaque said, ¡°Not every demon king has powerful Dharma treasures. I don¡¯t have any Dharma treasures. I don¡¯t know where they got their Dharma treasures from. 1 only know that kings with Dharma treasures are really difficult to deal with.¡± Su Qianqian asked, ¡°Do they have any particrly powerful Dharma treasures?¡± The Six-Eared Macaque said, ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a dragon pce in the Western Demon Region. It¡¯s said that there¡¯s a Ruyi Jingu Bang (Needle Form) E) there.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Su Qianqian immediately thought of Journey to the West. ¡°Little monkey, isn¡¯t that your Jingu Bang??¡± Su Qianqian asked again, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gotten your Jingu Bang yet?¡± ¡°Jingu Bang?¡± The Six-Eared Macaque was shocked. This was the first time he had heard of the Ruyi Jingu Bang (Needle Form). He only knew that there were many Dharma treasures in the Dragon Pce, but he didn¡¯t know that there was a Ruyi Jingu Bang (Needle Form). When the Six-Eared Macaque heard the words ¡°Ruyi Jingu Bang (Needle Form)¡±, his eyes lit up. ¡°Master, can you tell me what kind of Dharma treasure this Ruyi Jingu Bang (Needle Form) is?¡± The Six-Eared Macaque knew that Su Qianqian often talked about Journey to the West, but he didn¡¯t know what Journey to the West was. In his opinion, the Journey to the West might be a heavenly book that understood the past and present. ¡°Jingu Bang can extend very, very long. It can be bigger and smaller, and it¡¯s very, very heavy,¡± Su Qianqian said. The Six-Eared Macaque¡¯s eyes lit up again. This was the weapon he had dreamed of. The Six-Eared Macaque suppressed the strong desire in his heart because he knew that he didn¡¯t have the strength to obtain the Ruyi Jingu Bang (Needle Form) from the Dragon Pce. Most importantly, he didn¡¯t know where the Dragon Pce was in the Western Heaven Demon Region. After all, the Western Demon Realm was huge, and there were many powerful demons. The Six-Eared Macaque did not dare to be too impudent. He had to rely on his master¡¯s, the Shadow Pig¡¯s, and the Demon Eating Flower¡¯s strength to obtain the Ruyi Jingu Bang (Needle Form). ¡°Sister Wanqing, did you get any treasures?¡± Su Qianqian asked. Wang Wanqing said honestly, ¡°I obtained the vajra ring from the Green Bull Spirit.¡± ¡°What treasure is that?¡± Su Qianqian asked. Wang Wanqing said honestly, ¡°A small golden circle that can be bigger and smaller, trap demons, and spin. I¡¯m wearing it on my wrist now.¡± Wang Wanqing asked again, ¡°Qianqian, do you want it? I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Su Qianqian shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Su Qianqian added, ¡°1 like pink treasures.¡± Wang Wanqing did not forget that Su Qianqian¡¯s room was pink, be it toys or other things. Of course, if it was a particrly novel treasure, she would also like it. It was just like her universe pouch. Although it was not pink, she liked the universe pouch very much and could store many things. The food in her universe pouch could feed her for an entire year. She was just short of bringing everything over. Su Qianqian then asked, ¡°Sister Wanqing, you don¡¯t have to look for me. I¡¯m very safe now.¡± Wang Wanqing nodded, and replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Wang Wanqing had indeed thought of taking a detour to Futu Shan to take a look. However, since Su Qianqian had already said so, Wang Wanqing did not intend to change her check-in route. After all, the dy would be even longer. Meanwhile. On the other side, the Six-Eared Macaque was chatting with the Shadow Pig about the Dragon Pce. ¡°Brother Monkey, who is our master? She actually knows that there¡¯s a Ruyi Jingu Bang (Needle Form) in the Dragon Pce?¡± the Shadow Pig asked. The Six-Eared Macaque shook his head, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. 1 only know that our master is very powerful. I will definitely not regret being able to follow her all the way to the west.¡± The Shadow Pig nodded, and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m the same.¡± Chapter 386 - 386: Old Demon Empty Nest At Futu Shan! Chapter 386: Old Demon Empty Nest At Futu Shan! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Time passed quickly. It had been five days since the 25 Chosen Ones had been teleported to the Western Demon Realm Otherworld Instance Dungeon for the trial. However, in these five days, 10 Chosen Ones had already died. Chosen One No. 8, Dong Jiani, not only did not die, but she actuallypleted seven check-ins in a row. Furthermore, in the eyes of theizens, Dong Jiani definitely had some mysterious power. Otherwise, why would the demons who met her avoid her as if they were very afraid? Dong Jiani had only clocked in less than Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing. In addition, Huang Youzhi and Liu Qiming, the two Chosen Ones, hadpleted five check-ins. At the moment, Dong Jiani was heading to Gao Vige to clock in. If Su Qianqian had clocked in about seven or eight times, she might really have been able to meet Dong Jiani. However, Su Qianqian had already started her 12th check-in. She had already arrived at Futu Shan. ¡°Master, we can¡¯t stay here for long. Since you¡¯ve already clocked in, let¡¯s leave directly.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque really didn¡¯t dare to fight head-on with the Old Demon Empty Nest of Mount Futu. After all, Old Demon Empty Nest had a very powerful Dharma treasure. Even though his strength was just over lv.30, the Six-Eared Macaque was not confident that it could defeat Old Demon Empty Nest. Even with the Shadow Pig, they might not be able to defeat Old Demon Empty Nest. However, Su Qianqian did not listen to the Six-Eared Macaque. ¡°I want to see Old Demon Empty Nest¡¯s treasure,¡± Su Qianqian said. The Six-Eared Macaque was surprised. However, he could not say anything. ¡°Sister Qianqian, there seems to be a Daoist temple up there. Shall we go in and take a look?¡± The Demon Eating Flower had a different idea from Su Qianqian. The Demon Eating Flower was not interested in treasures¡ªshe was interested in the Old Demon Empty Nest. This was because the Demon Eating Flower wanted to eat the Old Demon Empty Nest. Su Qianqian and the Demon Eating Flower immediately walked towards the Daoist temple. The Six-Eared Macaque at the back seemed to have discovered something strange. ¡°Brother, stay behind. 1 feel that this Daoist temple is very strange.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque followed Su Qianqian¡¯s footsteps. The Shadow Pig chose to stay behind. He knew that his sworn brother was very smart and cautious. Since there was something strange, it meant that there was really something strange. ¡°Brother Monkey, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡± The Shadow Pig holding the Nine-toothed Rake was not inferior to the Six-Eared Macaque. However, how could the Shadow Pig fight with the Six-Eared Macaque? The Shadow Pig was very grateful to the Six-Eared Macaque. Of course, he could not repay Su Qianqian¡¯s great kindness, either. The Shadow Pig did not choose to catch up with Su Qianqian. He did not intend to enter the Daoist temple, either. He wanted to observe the situation outside the Daoist temple. ¡°I also feel that Futu Shan is strange. Why don¡¯t 1 see any demons? There¡¯s no demonic aura at all.¡± The Shadow Pig checked the ces he could see. A while passed. There was only one statue in the Daoist temple. The statue was a bird. As for what kind of bird it was, the Six-Eared Macaque could not tell. However, the bird¡¯s eyes were emitting red light. Swoosh! In an instant, the surroundings became iparably dark, forming a ce like a bird¡¯s nest. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a smokescreen. 1 guessed it. This is the Dharma treasure of the Old Demon Empty Nest.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque knew that the Old Demon Empty Nest¡¯s Dharma treasure was something simr to a bird¡¯s nest. Afterwards, Six-Eared Macaque did a somersault and leaped into the air. However, he was repelled by an unknown power. ¡°Master, this bird¡¯s nest-like Dharma treasure is so impressive. 1 can¡¯t get out even if I flip around,¡± the Six-Eared Macaque said. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± The Demon Eating Flower¡¯s hands kept extending upwards. When they reached the top, they were also repelled by a mysterious force. Swish! Swish! The Demon Eating Flower shook her head. ¡°Sister Qianqian, I can¡¯t do it.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. The Shadow Pig is still outside.¡± Su Qianqian said, ¡°The treasure in the bird¡¯s nest isn¡¯t that fun.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque wanted to say that the nest treasure was not fun, but it was really terrifying. It could trap lv.40 demons inside, and they could not break free. Bang! Bang! Outside the huge nest, rumbling sounds kepting. It was the Shadow Pig outside, using his Nine-toothed Rake to knock on the outside of the nest. Bam! Bam! Bam! 80! Thud! 80! After a while, the nest seemed to have loosened. Afterwards¡­ In the huge bird¡¯s nest, the Six-Eared Macaque said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. The bird¡¯s nest is very powerful, but the Shadow Pig outside can open it.¡± Was Su Qianqian panicking? She didn¡¯t panic at all now. Meanwhile. Outside the bird¡¯s nest, a pretentious-looking demon appeared. When theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream saw this demon, they could not help but think of Kun. ¡°What a big chicken!¡± ¡°Old Demon Empty Nest is actually a chicken. I didn¡¯t expect it.¡± ¡°It seems to be a hen. It¡¯s so big. It must have lived for hundreds of years. An old hen soup is the most nourishing.¡± ¡°Can the Shadow Pig defeat this old hen?¡± While theizens were discussing, the Shadow Pig had already started fighting with Old Demon Empty Nest. ¡°I made a mistake. There¡¯s actually another one!¡± The Old Demon Empty Nest was beaten to the ground by the Nine-toothed Rake in the Shadow Pig¡¯s hand. Moreover, it firmly pressed down on the Old Demon Empty Nest¡¯s wings. ¡°Hurry up and open the nest, or I¡¯ll chop you up immediately.¡± The Shadow Pig was furious. Although the Shadow Pig was not as strong-willed as the Six-Eared Macaque, the people trapped included his master and his sworn brother, the Six-Eared Macaque. Afterwards¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± the Old Demon Empty Nest said. ¡°My bird nest treasure can trap them in it for more than two and a half years. If you don¡¯t let go of me, they will definitely die. It¡¯s not toote for you to kneel and beg me now. Perhaps I will be merciful.¡± For a moment, the Shadow Pig did not know what to do. The Six-Eared Macaque, who was in the nest, realized that there was no movement outside. He knew that something was wrong. ¡°Master, the Shadow Pig has been bewitched by that Old Demon Empty Nest. Please use 1000 li voice transmission to tell the Shadow Pig not to care about us,¡± the Six-Eared Macaque said to Su Qianqian. However, Su Qianqian did not take Six-Eared Macaque¡¯s words seriously. She was still searching for something in the nest. Su Qianqian stared at a ce, and said, ¡°Little Flower, there¡¯s a small cave here.¡± The Demon Eating Flower immediately ran over. The Six-Eared Macaque was anxious now. He knew that the Shadow Pig was no match for the Old Demon Empty Nest in terms of intelligence. But in the next moment, the bird nest actually let out an extremely strong sound. The Six-Eared Macaque was dumbfounded. Why did the nest suddenly look like it was about to explode? The Six-Eared Macaque immediately looked in Su Qianqian¡¯s direction. He waspletely shocked. ¡°You can do that?¡± Chapter 387 - 387: The Thousand-Year Chicken Demon Can’t Be Stewed In One Pot! Chapter 387: The Thousand-Year Chicken Demon Can¡¯t Be Stewed In One Pot! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When the Six-Eared Macaque saw the Demon Eating Flower, she stuck her finger in the small hole. Then, for some reason, the entire nest was filled with flowers, and there was a crackling sound. It looked like the bird nest was already enveloped by a sea of flowers. The bird nest had been damaged by the Demon Eating Flower. Treasures would also break. After all, nothing was eternal. Moreover, there were no magic treasures that were indestructible. Naturally, perfect Dharma treasures did not exist. Therefore, this magical equipment that was simr to a bird¡¯s nest would also be destroyed. Crack! In an instant, the huge nest was pushed down like blocks in Tetris. The Shadow Pig, who was still negotiating with the Old Demon Empty Nest, was overjoyed when he saw the nest behind him copse. ¡°Master, Brother Monkey, and Little Martial Aunt, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine.¡± The Shadow Pig was a demon who valued rtionships and righteousness. If he saw that Su Qianqian and the others had an ident before he could repay his kindness, he would feel guilty for the rest of his life. When the Old Demon Empty Nest saw that his bird¡¯s nest treasure had been destroyed, his heart ached. It was not just heartache, though! The Old Demon Empty Nest was even more terrified. He originally thought that he could threaten the Shadow Pig to submit obediently using the nest, but he did not expect such a thing. At this moment, the feathers on the Old Demon Empty Nest¡¯s body exploded. It was not because he was angry, but because he was frightened by the Demon Eating Flower. ¡°Sister Qianqian, this old hen is so big.¡± The Demon Eating Flower felt that Old Demon Empty Nest had to be very delicious. Su Qianqian nodded, and said, ¡°I want to eat too, but I can¡¯t stew it in one pot.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque suggested, ¡°Isn¡¯t there still half of this broken nest left? It¡¯s so airtight that it can be used to stew.¡± ¡°Heroine, spare my life! ¡°Your Majesty, please spare me!¡± The Old Demon Empty Nest begged for mercy desperately. However, the Six-Eared Macaque squeaked, and said, ¡°Spare you? Dream on. We were trapped in your nest just now. It¡¯s not like you let us out. It¡¯s toote to spare you now.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque looked at Su Qianqian, and said, ¡°Master, am I right?¡± Then, the Six-Eared Macaque said to the Demon Eating Flower, ¡°Little Martial Aunt thinks so too, right?¡± Su Qianqian nodded, and the Demon Eating Flower followed suit. Then, the Six-Eared Macaque got the Shadow Pig to chop up the Old Demon Empty Nest and stew it. This thousand-year-old chicken soup was definitely a great tonic?! A while passed. The Shadow Pig and Six-Eared Macaque really chopped up the Old Demon Empty Nest and stewed it. ¡°Sister Qianqian, 1 smell a fragrance.¡± The Demon Eating Flower was already drooling. The Demon Eating Flower was an out-and-out foodie. Even if she ate this old hen that had lived for more than 1,000 years raw, she would still find it enjoyable. ¡°Little Martial Aunt, please wait for another four to six hours. This old hen has to be stewed for a longer time.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque also had to drink that thousand-year-old chicken soup. Although the Old Demon Empty Nest was a chicken demon, it was still a chicken. Moreover, this old hen was so big that it was enough for Su Qianqian to eat 100 meals. However, they did not have to worry about not being able to finish it because of the Demon Eating Flower. Su Qianqian, the Six-Eared Macaque, and the Shadow Pigbined could not even eat one-tenth of what the Demon Eating Flower could. The Shadow Pig was picking up firewood to stew chicken. The Six-Eared Macaque went to the mountains to look for fruits. Just eating chicken seemed a little monotonous. They had to add something to match it. Su Qianqian sat on a rock and used 1000 li voice transmission. ¡°Sister Wanqing, Little Flower, Little Monkey, and Little White Pig are stewing chicken,¡± Su Qianqian said. Hearing this, Wang Wanqing asked, ¡°Chicken stew? Is it wild chicken from the mountains?¡± Su Qianqian said bluntly, ¡°It¡¯s a very big chicken the size of a big car.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really big.¡± Wang Wanqing already knew that Su Qianqian was not stewing an ordinary chicken, but a chicken demon. It was not just an ordinary chicken demon. It might be a chicken demon that had lived for hundreds or thousands of years. Otherwise, it would not have grown so big. ¡°Sister Wanqing,e over and have a meal too. Then, we¡¯ll y check-in game,¡± Su Qianqian said. Wang Wanqing nodded, and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle over now.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll wait for Sister Wanqing.¡± Su Qianqian knew that Wang Wanqing was not far away, and would definitely arrive in two hours. It would not be toote to clock in after eating. Moreover, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the location of their check-ins would align. However, Su Qianqian had delicious food, and did not forget to call Wang Wanqing over. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were really jealous. They were jealous of how Su Qianqian could be so close to Wang Wanqing. It was as if she really treated Wang Wanqing as family. ¡°What are you guys doing? It¡¯s useless to be jealous. She has this fate!¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s toote to say that now. Didn¡¯t everyone scold her for being a saint back then? She said that she couldn¡¯t even protect herself, yet she was still protecting Su Qianqian.¡± ¡°I¡¯m jealous, I¡¯m jealous, but I don¡¯t think Wang Wanqing is annoying!¡± ¡°Have you guys realized? The more I think of Wang Wanqing, the more perfect she is. In the past, 1 thought that she might just be a slightly beautiful female university student, but now, 1 think she¡¯s too perfect.¡± In fact, manyizens had the same feeling. Perhaps it was because Wang Wanqing had be very powerful, but she had gained a lot of points. However, this was not the main feeling of theizens. Instead, they realized that Wang Wanqing was a woman who looked more and more perfect. Moving forward. About two and a half hourster. The smell of chicken stew wafted out. The Demon Eating Flower drooled. ¡°Sister Qianqian, is Sister Wanqing about to arrive?¡± the Demon Eating Flower asked. The Demon Eating Flower thought that since Wang Wanqing was here, she could have a big meal. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± As soon as Su Qianqian finished speaking, the Six-Eared Macaque¡¯s ears twitched. ¡°Master, Aunt Master is here.¡± Of course, the Six-Eared Macaque had never seen Wang Wanqing before. However, since Su Qianqian called Wang Wanqing ¡°Sister Wanqing,¡± she was naturally Six-Eared Macaque¡¯s martial aunt. The Shadow Pig was also very curious about what kind of human Wang Wanqing was to make Su Qianqian so intimate with her. Meanwhile, a woman around 20 years old entered Su Qianqian¡¯s and the others¡¯ eyes. She was still as fresh and refined as ever. When Su Qianqian saw Wang Wanqing, she immediately walked over. The Demon Eating Flower also walked over. ¡°Sister Wanqing,e and eat chicken!¡± Su Qianqian held Wang Wanqing¡¯s hand. The Demon Eating Flower was also holding Wang Wanqing¡¯s hand. As for why the Demon Eating Flower was so enthusiastic, she naturally wanted to eat faster. ¡°Qianqian, 1 can smell the fragrance from the foot of the mountain.¡± Then, Wang Wanqing said to the Demon Eating Flower beside her, ¡°Little Flower, you¡¯ve really grown a lot taller.¡± The Demon Eating Flower was clearly only four years old, but now she looked like an 11- or 12-year-old girl. It would probably not be long before the Demon Eating Flower grew into a slender flower demon. The Six-Eared Macaque and Shadow Pig also looked at Wang Wanqing. ¡°Brother Monkey, there¡¯s demonic aura!¡± Chapter 388 - 388: Curtain Roller General In The Quicksand River? Chapter 388: Curtain Roller General In The Quicksand River? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Shadow Pig sensed an extremely strong aura from Wang Wanqing. It was a demonic aura that he was familiar with. After all, Wang Wanqing had obtained dragon essence, and she had the aura of a dragon elephant. It was understandable that a dragon was a demon. The Six-Eared Macaque and Shadow Pig walked in front of Wang Wanqing and greeted respectfully, ¡°Martial Aunt!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Six-Eared Macaque.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Shadow Pig.¡± Hearing this, Wang Wanqing looked at the Six-Eared Macaque and Shadow Pig. Su Qianqian had already told Wang Wanqing about them before. Therefore, when Wang Wanqing saw the Six-Eared Macaque and Shadow Pig, she did not look surprised at all. At this moment, the Six-Eared Macaque and Shadow Pig carried out five portions of chicken soup with wooden spats ?. One for Su Qianqian, one for Wang Wanqing, one for the Six-Eared Macaque, one for the Shadow Pig, and one for the Demon Eating Flower. However, the Demon Eating Flower ate from the bowl and looked at the pot. Although this bowl was not little, it was not even enough to fill the gaps between the Demon Eating Flower¡¯s teeth. Wang Wanqing hesitated for a while before drinking the chicken soup. The reason why she hesitated was because that was the soup made of a Chicken Demon. It was not ordinary chicken soup. However, after taking a sip of the chicken soup, Wang Wanqing felt that the taste of the chicken soup was very special. Not only was it fragrant, but it also moistened her lungs. ¡°It¡¯s delicious, hehe.¡± Su Qianqian also liked this kind of soup made with a chicken demon. In the meantime. Although the Six-Eared Macaque and Shadow Pig were drinking chicken soup and eating chicken at the bottom of the soup, they would look at Wang Wanqing from time to time. It was not because Wang Wanqing was so beautiful that they were mesmerized. First of all, the Six-Eared Macaque was a demon that had no concept of love, and the Shadow Pig was a loyal demon. They looked at Wang Wanqing, sizing her up. The Shadow Pig said softly, ¡°Brother Monkey, did you realize that our martial aunt seems to be even more terrifying than Little Martial Aunt!¡± ¡°Yes, 1 think so too.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque felt that Wang Wanqing¡¯s current strength was much stronger than the Demon Eating Flower¡¯s. On the surface, they were a five-year-old human girl, a four-year-old flower demon, and a seemingly weak woman. However, the Six-Eared Macaque knew that none could be offended. Not only could he not offend them, but he also had to serve Su Qianqian, the Demon Eating Flower, and Wang Wanqing as if they were kings. After all, the Six-Eared Macaque knew very well that as long as he followed Su Qianqian and the others all the way to the west, he would definitely obtain great benefits. 10 minutester, Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing were full. The Six-Eared Macaque also finished a big bowl. The Shadow Pig had a better appetite, and finished three big bowls. However, there was still a big pot left. However, the rest was called dibs on by the Demon Eating Flower. The Demon Eating Flower plunged her head into the pot. ¡°Qianqian, what¡¯s your next check-in point?¡± Wang Wanqing asked. Su Qianqian blurted out, ¡°Quicksand River!¡± ¡°The Quicksand River!¡± Wang Wanqing immediately thought of the Quicksand River in Journey to the West. This was because in the Quicksand River, there would be a demon that specialized in eating humans. He was once the Curtain-Lifting General of the Heavenly Pce. Because he shattered the ss cup at the Peach Banquet and angered the Queen Mother, he was demoted to the mortal world, and fell into the Quicksand River to be a demon?. Of course, this was the Western Demon Realm, not the Journey to the West with all the gods and Buddhas. However, from the ovep, there might really be such a quicksand spirit that specialized in eating humans in the Quicksand River. It was also called a catfish demon. ¡°Qianqian, if there¡¯s a Pond Catfish Spirit? in the Quicksand River, will you subdue it?¡± Wang Wanqing asked. Su Qianqian immediately shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t like catfish.¡± Then, Su Qianqian said, ¡°I like Little Flower.¡± Su Qianqian actually treated the Demon Eating Flower as a man-eating demon. However, the Demon Eating Flower had never eaten a human before. However, she ate demons. In essence, there was still a huge difference. At this moment, the Six-Eared Macaque appeared in front of Su Qianqian. ¡°Master, I know that Pond Catfish Spirit,¡± the Six-Eared Macaque said, and continued, ¡°The Pond Catfish Spirit has a very powerful Dharma treasure. Even the ck-bellied Flood Dragon didn¡¯t dare to cross the line.¡± ¡°Dharma treasure!¡± Su Qianqian only cared about the Pond Catfish Spirit¡¯s Dharma treasure. The Six-Eared Macaque said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of treasure it is, but almost none of the demons who entered the Quicksand River left alive. They were all eaten by the Pond Catfish Spirit. I don¡¯t like the Pond Catfish Spirit, either.¡± After the Demon Eating Flower finished arge pot of chicken soup, she patted her stomach and walked to Su Qianqian. ¡°Sister Qianqian, is the Pond Catfish Spirit delicious?¡± the Demon Eating Flower asked. Su Qianqian said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious. 1 don¡¯t like Pond Catfish Spirit.¡± The reason why Su Qianqian didn¡¯t like the Pond Catfish Spirit was probably because she felt that the Pond Catfish Spirit was sticky all over and looked very disgusting, just like the Earth Dragon Spirit that was covered in egg yolk. That was why Su Qianqian couldn¡¯t like it. ¡°Qianqian, demons with Dharma treasures are difficult to deal with,¡± Wang Wanqing warned, and then said to Six-Eared Macaque, ¡°You guys have to be careful too.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque nodded, and said, ¡°Got it, Martial Aunt!¡± In fact, the Six-Eared Macaque was a very cautious demon. Of course, he knew that demons with Dharma treasures were very difficult to deal with even if they were around lv.30. ¡°Sister Wanqing, where are you going to y the check-in game?¡± Su Qianqian asked. Wang Wanqing said honestly, ¡°I clocked in at the Yellow Wind Ridge and came to Futu Mountain. My 12th clocking point is the ck Wind Cave.¡± ¡°Then, Sister Wanqing, will we be able to y clock-in game together soon?¡± Su Qianqian asked. Wang Wanqing was silent for a while. She felt that the probability of ovepping at the 15th check-in point was 50%. However, probability was still probability. However, Wang Wanqing knew very well that after 25 clock-ins, all the Chosen Ones would clock in on the same route. ¡°Yes, yes. Soon.¡± Wang Wanqing nodded. Su Qianqian didn¡¯t say anything. She rummaged through her universe pouch. Then, Su Qianqian took out a box of ghost ink pastry and handed it to Wang Wanqing. There was also a pile of food. ¡°I still have a lot of food,¡± Su Qianqian said. Of course, Wang Wanqing had always remembered that before Su Qianqian was teleported to the Western Demon Realm Otherworld Instance Dungeon, she had used the 1000 li voice transmission to ask her toe over to get the ghost ink pastry. Wang Wanqing naturally knew that ghost ink pastry was very precious. After all, it was a delicacy from the eerie world, and it was very rare. Wang Wanqing also took out two treasures from her pocket. One was the bottle of water spirit dew for the Demon Eating Flower to enjoy. As for the other treasure, it was the ruyi fragrance bag 0 that Wang Wanqing had obtained from Thunder Note Mountain. ¡°Qianqian, this is for you.¡± Wang Wanqing handed a ruyi fragrance bag the size of two fingers to Su Qianqian. ¡°Sister Wanqing, what kind of treasure is this?¡± Su Qianqian asked. Before Wang Wanqing could reply, the Six-Eared Macaque was shocked. Chapter 389 - 389: Is There Really A Famous Scene Of The Real And Fake Monkey King? Chapter 389: Is There Really A Famous Scene Of The Real And Fake Monkey King? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°The fragrance in this ruyi fragrance bag is stone maiden flower?.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque looked at Su Qianqian again. ¡°Master, this is a sachet that can nurture demons,¡± said the Six-Eared Macaque. The Shadow Pig asked, ¡°Brother Monkey, do you mean that this sachet can nurture powerful demons?¡± The Six-Eared Macaque said, ¡°Yes, but it will take time. I know that the stone maiden tree only blooms once in a long time, and it¡¯s very difficult to make. It needs to be tempered.¡± The powerful demons the Shadow Pig mentioned were really powerful. They were definitely not Iv. 10 ¨C 20 demons, but demons above lv.40. Wang Wanqing handed the bottle of water spirit dew to the Demon Eating Flower. ¡°Sister Wanqing, you¡¯re the best!¡± The Demon Eating Flower kissed Wang Wanqing¡¯s cheek, but it left a chicken soup mark on her cheek. Wang Wanqing said, ¡°This isn¡¯t anything expensive. 1 only obtained it from the Green Bull Spirit along with the vajra ring on my wrist.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque looked at the vajra ring on Wang Wanqing¡¯s wrist. His heart was also itching. However, the Six-Eared Macaque did not dare to snatch Wang Wanqing¡¯s things. Even if Wang Wanqing didn¡¯t have the vajra ring, the Six-Eared Macaque wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat her. After all, Wang Wanqing¡¯s current strength was not inferior to Six-Eared Macaque¡¯s at all. Half an hourter. Su Qianqian and the others left Futu Shan. Wang Wanqing also separated from Su Qianqian and headed to her check-in point. After all, Wang Wanqing was also a Chosen One. Su Qianqian¡¯s Demon Eating Flower, Six-Eared Macaque, and Shadow Pig were all demons from the demon world. They were not Chosen Ones, so they could always follow Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian and the others were heading to the Quicksand River. However, on the way to the Quicksand River, Su Qianqian wore the sachet on her wrist along with her pink turtle child watch. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were mainly watching two Chosen Ones, Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing. As for the other Chosen Ones, it was as if they had filtered them. It was not that the Chosen Ones who were still alive did not have the strength. It was just that in the Otherworld Instance Dungeon trial in the Western Demon Realm, the viewing pleasure was far less than that of Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing, these two Chosen Ones. After all, theizens were just spectators. They were only in charge of watching. Of course, if there was a situation there, it would depend on whose Heavenly Dao live broadcast. However, Chosen One No. 8, Dong Jiani, still attracted manyizens. She was really lucky. Until now, she had already clocked in six times, and every time she clocked in, she was safe and sound. Even if she encountered demons, she could avert danger. Furthermore, Dong Jiani had yet to show any strength. Well, depending on point of view, luck was also strength. ¡°Master, you must be careful of the Pond Catfish Spirit in the Quicksand River.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque¡¯s tone was very serious. He did not dare to speak loudly. After all, he did not dare to speak loudly to Su Qianqian, much less in a stern tone. Su Qianqian said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque didn¡¯t say anything else. However, the Shadow Pig at the side whispered into the Six-Eared Macaque¡¯s ear, ¡°Brother Monkey, is the Pond Catfish Spirit in the Quicksand River really very powerful?¡± The Six-Eared Macaque said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s several times stronger than the ck-bellied Flood Dragon. Its strength is probably not inferior to mine. Furthermore, it has a very powerful Dharma treasure.¡± The Shadow Pig asked, ¡°Brother Monkey, can you roughly guess what kind of treasure it is?¡± The Six-Eared Macaque shook its head, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only know that the demons that entered the Quicksand River, no matter how powerful they were, never returned. They were all eaten by the Pond Catfish Spirit.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a really terrifying demon, but why isn¡¯t our master afraid?¡± the Shadow Pig asked. The Six-Eared Macaque shook his head, and said, ¡°1 don¡¯t know, either.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque knew that Su Qianqian was very powerful. Perhaps there was an extremely terrifying power hidden in her body. However, due to the limitation of her age, she could not use her full strength at all. If anything happened, the Six-Eared Macaque would definitely feel terrible. The Six-Eared Macaque was really ufortable! After all, if Su Qianqian was around, he would have a chance to go to the Dragon Pce and obtain the Ruyi Jingu Bang (Needle Form). If Su Qianqian wasn¡¯t around, he and the Shadow Pig alone wouldn¡¯t be able to go to the Dragon Pce and obtain the Ruyi Jingu Bang (Needle Form). After all, the Dragon Pce was not a ce that the Six-Eared Macaque could enter as it pleased. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream also knew that this was the Western Demon Realm, not the Journey to the West. Although it was like a demon version of Journey to the West, it was still a world of demons after all. There were no such beings as gods and Buddhas. That was why the Six-Eared Macaque did not know the 72 Earthly Transformations, and none of them could cross 10,000 miles. However, it was true that the Six-Eared Macaque could do somersaults? However, the Six-Eared Macaque¡¯s somersaults could only cover several tens of meters at a time. ¡°I can already imagine what the big catfish monster looks like.¡± ¡°A humanoid catfish, so like a mermaid?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s much worse.¡± ¡°Compared to the catfish demon, I¡¯m more curious about what Dharma treasure the catfish demon has to make the Six-Eared Macaque so flustered.¡± Theizens had also learned from Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast that the Six-Eared Macaque was decisive and tolerant. It had apletely different character from Sun Wukong. However, they had a lot inmon. They liked to collect sworn brothers. The Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal, in Journey to the West had be sworn brothers with seven demons. ¡°Oh, yes!¡± Suddenly, aizen in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Have you forgotten why the Six-Eared Macaque was suppressed under the Five Fingers Mountain?¡± ¡°I remember him telling Su Qianqian that he was there for a stroll.¡± ¡°A stroll? Didn¡¯t he say that he killed another demon monkey?¡± ¡°Another monkey demon? Could it be that that was the real monkey demon??¡± ¡°What are you imagining? Is this a Journey to the West? This is the Western Demon Realm!¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s the problem? Since there¡¯s a Six-Eared Macaque, how can there not be a real and fake Monkey King ??¡± Theizens knew that the Otherworld Instance Dungeon that Su Qianqian entered was the Western Demon Realm, but this was also a ce that had a high ovep with the Journey to the West. Therefore, there was the Six-Eared Macaque and the real Monkey King. Perhaps the real Monkey King had already been killed by the Six-Eared Macaque. However, someizens confirmed that the real Monkey King had not been killed. If the Six-Eared Macaque was really not killed, it meant that the Six-Eared Macaque was very likely to fight him. Perhaps they could really see a famous scene of the real and fake Monkey King confronting each other! Actually, there were many temptations in the hearts of theizens. However, they couldn¡¯t exin it in a short while. They could only watch as Su Qianqian walked west and clocked in. Currently, Su Qianqian had already clocked in 12 times, and was heading to the 13th check-in point, which was the Quicksand River. Chapter 390 - 390: The Pond Catfish Spirit Is The Real Sand Monk, Right? Chapter 390: The Pond Catfish Spirit Is The Real Sand Monk, Right? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Next day. At noon, the sun was high in the sky. Rolling quicksand swept across arge area of the river in front of them. The various bones that were washed up to the shore were revealed in front of Su Qianqian and the others. ¡°There are so many corpses. They¡¯re actually all demons.¡± The Shadow Pig took a deep breath. If this was not the Quicksand River, he would really think that a huge battle had happened here. However, the Six-Eared Macaque knew very well that these were the bones spat out by the catfish demon in the Quicksand River. It turned out that eating demons could really make one vomit bones?. However, the Demon Eating Flower was different. She had directly swallowed demons. However, the current Demon Eating Flower was different. She had be even pickier. Not only did she have to eat powerful demons, but she also had to eat delicious food. The Demon Eating Flower actually could not eat a demon like the Earth Dragon Spirit. It was all because Su Qianqian had spoiled the Demon Eating Flower¡¯s pte. ¡°Master, don¡¯t get into the water.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque turned to the Shadow Pig, and said, ¡°Brother Pig, I¡¯m not very good at swimming. If 1 really fight with the catfish king of the Quicksand River, I really won¡¯t be his match. Brother Pig, please go into the river and lure the catfish king of the Quicksand River up. Then, we¡¯ll join forces to kill him.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque knew very well that if everyone went to the Quicksand River, they would not be able to protect themselves. Therefore, they had to deal with the catfish king of the Quicksand River first before they could enter the Quicksand River safely. ¡°Master, sit here for a while and watch us clean up the Pond Catfish Spirit,¡± the Six-Eared Macaque said. Upon hearing this, Su Qianqian nodded and yed with the sand on the shore. ¡°Little Flower, let¡¯s dig a hole here to bury the big catfish hereter. Then, we¡¯ll burn it and eat it,¡± Su Qianqian said. The Demon Eating Flower asked, ¡°Sister Qianqian, is this a new way to eat?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s how it¡¯s yed on television. It¡¯s called Beggar¡¯s Chicken 9 ,¡± Su Qianqian said. Of course, Su Qianqian didn¡¯t know the specifics of how to make the Beggar¡¯s Chicken, but she knew to dig a hole, wrap the soil, and barbecue it. Now, the Shadow Pig had not even lured the catfish demon to the shore, let alone caught it, yet she was already prepared to make food. Even if the Shadow Pig could not deal with the Pond Catfish Spirit in the Quicksand River, as long as he could lure the Pond Catfish Spirit to the shore, Su Qianqian would also make a move. However, the prerequisite was that they could lure the Pond Catfish Spirit of the Quicksand River to the shore. Two to three minutes passed. It had been more than two minutes since the Shadow Pig had dived into the Quicksand River. However, there was no movement in the Quicksand River. The Six-Eared Macaque¡¯s gaze was very calm. He knew that the Shadow Pig would not be killed so easily by the Pond Catfish Spirit. Furthermore, the Six-Eared Macaque had also instructed the Shadow Pig not to fight with the Pond Catfish Spirit in the Quicksand River, even if there was a chance. After all, the Pond Catfish Spirit had a magic weapon. The Shadow Pig¡¯s goal was very simple. It was to lure the Pond Catfish Spirit to the shore and then think of a way to kill it. Moreover, the Six-Eared Macaque knew that the Pond Catfish Spirit was definitely not a good guy. They could not let it live, and they had to end the battle quickly. Once the Pond Catfish Spirit found out about the Six-Eared Macaque¡¯s n, it would be very difficult to deal with it. Bang! In an instant, a huge wave appeared in the Quicksand River. Then, the Shadow Pig rolled from the water to the river. The Shadow Pig said, ¡°Brother Monkey, he¡¯s out.¡± Just as he said that, a demon really appeared in the Quicksand River. As for this demon, it was indeed as theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream had guessed. It looked like a humanoid catfish. Moreover, this was not the original form of the Pond Catfish Spirit. His original form was catfish. His appearance was very different from Monk Sand¡¯s, but at a nce, he really looked like him ? After all, the Journey to the West was beautified. Perhaps Sand Monk really looked like a catfish? The Pond Catfish Spirit held the demon-subduing weapon?, and said to the Shadow Pig, ¡°You still want to run when you¡¯re here? No way!¡± However, when the Pond Catfish Spirit saw the Six-Eared Macaque beside the Shadow Pig, he said, ¡°So you have help.¡± ¡°Are you a clown invited by that monkey?¡± The Pond Catfish Spirit rushed towards the Shadow Pig with the Demon-subduing Weapon in hand. Seeing this, the Six-Eared Macaque said to the Shadow Pig, ¡°Be careful!¡± The Six-Eared Macaque knew that this Pond Catfish Spirit had a magic treasure on him. They could not underestimate it. Moreover, this Pond Catfish Spirit was not weak to begin with. Its strength was probably around lv.41. However, the Shadow Pig¡¯s strength was not lower than lv.41. However, the Pond Catfish Spirit also had a suitable weapon, the Demon-subduing Weapon. Although it was not as powerful as the Shadow Pig¡¯s Nine-toothed Rake, thetter might not be able to deal with the Pond Catfish Spirit in a few moves. ng! The Shadow Pig and Six-Eared Macaque started fighting with the Pond Catfish Spirit. Not far away, Su Qianqian and the Demon Eating Flower did not have the time to watch the Six-Eared Macaque and the others fight. Because Su Qianqian was still digging. ¡°Sister Qianqian, how deep do we have to dig?¡± the Demon Eating Flower asked. Upon hearing this, Su Qianqian turned around and looked not far away. She looked at the size of the Pond Catfish Spirit, then spread her hands, and said, ¡°You have to dig such a big hole.¡± The description of Su Qianqian¡¯s hands immediately made the Demon Eating Flower understand. ¡°We have to dig so big, huh.¡± The Demon Eating Flower looked at the hole she had dug. It was only more than 10 centimeters deep, and it was just enough for her to lie down. However, the Pond Catfish Spirit was more than five times bigger than the Demon Eating Flower. Therefore, she had to dig at least five times deeper. When the Demon Eating Flower thought of the delicious food again, she started digging crazily. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream knew why Su Qianqian was so obsessed with delicious food. That was because Su Qianqian was influenced by Su Yang. After all, Su Yang was an otherworld gourmet. Su Qianqian grew up eating delicacies from the otherworld. Under such circumstances, how could Su Qianqian not be particr about delicacies? As for the Demon Eating Flower, she had been led astray by Su Qianqian, and had be pickier and pickier. Theizens also knew that Su Qianqian had eaten all kinds of food from other worlds, including demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts themselves. She had eaten demons, devilish creatures, and the eerie. She hadn¡¯t eaten monsters, but she had eaten the food of monsters. There was no need to mention beasts. It could be said that Su Qianqian ate otherworldly beasts the most. Aiya! Suddenly, the Six-Eared Macaque did a backflip and fell to the ground. Seeing this, the Shadow Pig shouted urgently, ¡°Brother Monkey, are you alright?¡± The Six-Eared Macaque said, ¡°Leave me alone!¡± The Shadow Pig nodded and continued fighting with the Pond Catfish Spirit. After the Pond Catfish Spirit knocked the Six-Eared Macaque to the ground, it mocked, ¡°You think you can deal with me?!¡± Little did he know that the Six-Eared Macaque was pretending. As the saying went, all is fair in war! Chapter 391 - 391: The Heart Bone Necklace Dharma Treasure Refined With Nine Demons! Chapter 391: The Heart Bone Ne Dharma Treasure Refined With Nine Demons! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Six-Eared Macaque killed wanted to catch the Pond Catfish Spirit off guard when it was busy dealing with the Shadow Pig. It¡¯d make the Pond Catfish Spirit not even use its Dharma treasure!). Otherwise, it would be dangerous. The Six-Eared Macaque was not afraid of the Pond Catfish Spirit¡¯s strength, but of its Dharma treasure. Now was the time! When the Shadow Pig knocked the Pond Catfish Spirit back a few steps, Six-Eared Macaque did a somersault and appeared behind the Pond Catfish Spirit. Then, he suddenly kicked the Pond Catfish Spirit. ¡°Little Pig Bro, now!¡± Hearing this, the Shadow Pig did not dare to hesitate at all, and immediately used all its skills. The Nine-toothed Rake in his hand struck the Pond Catfish Spirit. But in the next moment, the Pond Catfish Spirit actually disappeared on the spot. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The Six-Eared Macaque was stunned. The Pond Catfish Spirit could actually disappear into thin air? ¡°I¡¯m not going to let either of you go.¡± With that, huge waves of soil rolled out of the Quicksand River, as if they wanted to swallow everything in front of them. The Shadow Pig and Six-Eared Macaque were not to be trifled with, either. They did not dodge. After all, not far behind them were Su Qianqian and the Demon Eating Flower. Putting aside the Demon Eating Flower, what about Su Qianqian? The Six-Eared Macaque took a deep breath, and the air he blew out formed a tornado. The Shadow Pig¡¯s shadow was waving. Boom! Just like that, the Six-Eared Macaque and Shadow Pig blocked a huge wave of soil. ¡°Is this the power of a Dharma treasure?¡± Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream saw a mudslide. However, it was resolved by the Six-Eared Macaque and Shadow Pig. ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± ¡°I guess the Pond Catfish Spirit¡¯s Dharma treasure hasn¡¯t been used yet.¡± ¡°Is this Pond Catfish Spirit that strong?¡± ¡°It seems to be much stronger than the ck-bellied Flood Dragon they killed earlier.¡± ¡°Demons above lv.40 aren¡¯t that easy to kill.¡± ¡°Moreover, this Pond Catfish Spirit oveps with the setting of the Curtain-Lifting General in Journey to the West.¡± Theizens saw that the Quicksand River had returned to its usual calm. After the Six-Eared Macaque and Shadow Pig fought with the Pond Catfish Spirit, they still failed. ¡°Brother Monkey, the Pond Catfish Spirit escaped,¡± the Shadow Pig said helplessly. ¡°Running away is a small matter. The most important thing is that the Pond Catfish Spirit hasn¡¯t used his Dharma treasure yet. We don¡¯t know what Dharma treasure he has.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque was worried. If the Pond Catfish Spirit had an extremely powerful Dharma treasure, how would they deal with it? Just as the Six-Eared Macaque had said, lv.40 demons were strong because they had Dharma treasures. If a lv.40 demon did not have a Dharma treasure, it would not be a match for Shadow Pig and Six-Eared Macaque. A momentter, the Six-Eared Macaque and Shadow Pig dejectedly came behind Su Qianqian. ¡°Master, I¡¯m useless. I couldn¡¯t capture the Pond Catfish Spirit.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque sighed. Su Qianqian did not reply. Instead, she asked the Six-Eared Macaque and Shadow Pig to dig the hole. ¡°Little monkey, Little White Pig, help me dig a hole. I want to eat beggar catfish,¡± Su Qianqian said. Hearing this, the Six-Eared Macaque and Shadow Pig looked at each other, and immediately helped dig the hole. Su Qianqian then said to the Demon Eating Flower, ¡°Little Flower, I¡¯ll go catch that big catfish with you.¡± As soon as she said that, the Six-Eared Macaque and Shadow Pig seemed to want to dig a hole and hide in it. It was too embarrassing. They were both demons above lv.40, and their strength was much greater than the Pond Catfish Spirit¡¯s. However, they had not subdued the Pond Catfish Spirit. ¡°Will do.¡± The Demon Eating Flower immediately followed Su Qianqian. It was useless for the Six-Eared Macaque and Shadow Pig to say anything now. The only thing they could do now was to dig a hole. Su Qianqian immediately rummaged through her universe pouch, and finally took out arge pile of food. There was dried meat, fruit, and a bottle of milk. She ced them on the shore. Next, the Demon Eating Flower asked, ¡°Sister Qianqian, are you trying to worship him?¡± ¡°No, catfish aren¡¯t picky about food. This can lure him out,¡± Su Qianqian said. The Demon Eating Flower praised, ¡°Sister Qianqian, you¡¯re so smart.¡± As expected. When the Pond Catfish Spirit saw arge pile of food on the shore, he really appeared again. However, the Pond Catfish Spirit had his eyes on Su Qianqian. ¡°The tribute is really not bad. There¡¯s actually a human girl.¡± The Pond Catfish Spirit did not think that this was a trap. Even if it was a trap, he was not afraid. After all, the Pond Catfish Spirit still had a Dharma treasure in his hands. The Demon Eating Flower immediately used sorcery. Strong demonic qi constantly spread out from her body. A strange phantom appeared in the demonic qi. It was like a paradise of thorns, blooming with blood thorns. Rustle! However, the sorcery attack of the Demon Eating Flower was actually useless against the Pond Catfish Spirit. Next, the Demon Eating Flower saw the Pond Catfish Spirit¡¯s ne release an equally powerful demonic aura. ¡°What Dharma treasure is that?¡± The Demon Eating Flower was also stunned by this Dharma treasure. However, Su Qianqian was not afraid at all. Su Qianqian asked, ¡°Big catfish, is your Dharma treasure that ne?¡± ¡°You¡¯re about to die. What do you want to know about my Dharma treasure for?¡± The Pond Catfish Spirit would not tell Su Qianqian what his Dharma treasure was. But the Demon Eating Flower seemed to have guessed it. ¡°That¡¯s the heart bone ne refined by a demon?!¡± The reason why the Demon Eating Flower knew so much was because she liked to eat demons like the Pond Catfish Spirit. In other words, that was a Dharma treasure refined by the Pond Catfish Spirit. As for how the Pond Catfish Spirit could refine a Dharma treasure, it was most likely rted to the life source of the Pond Catfish Spirit. After all, every demon was different. For example, the Shadow Pig¡¯s life source could hide him in the darkness as a shadow. ¡°You flower demon, you actually know so much. Looks like I have to eat you first.¡± The demonic aura on the Pond Catfish Spirit became iparably strong, and his strength increased by a few levels. The Pond Catfish Spirit¡¯s heart bone ne emitted nine types of light. ¡°Sister Qianqian, 1 want this Dharma treasure.¡± The Demon Eating Flower¡¯s eyes widened as she coveted the Pond Catfish Spirit¡¯s heart bone ne. Su Qianqian nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± She was not interested in the heart bone ne, mainly because it did not look good. Secondly, she did not want to wear this ne. Hearing this, the Pond Catfish Spiritughed wildly. ¡°What an ignorant flower demon. You¡¯re already dead, yet you still want to snatch my Dharma treasure.¡± Furthermore, with the enhancement of the Dharma treasure of the heart bone ne, the Pond Catfish Spirit¡¯s strength was abnormally great. The Six-Eared Macaque and Shadow Pig, who were not far away, immediately rushed over when they saw the situation. ¡°Little Monkey, Little White Pig, hurry up and dig a hole. Little Flower and I will just catch him.¡± Su Qianqian¡¯s words were still childish, but the Six-Eared Macaque and Shadow Pig did not dare to disobey. At this moment, the Pond Catfish Spirit revealed his true form. It was actually an eight-meter-long catfish. He opened his bloody mouth, and tried to swallow Su Qianqian and the Demon Eating Flower. Chapter 392 - 392: Wind, Rain, Lightning, Summon The Divine Dragon? Chapter 392: Wind, Rain, Lightning, Summon The Divine Dragon? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Su Qianqian pointed at the Pond Catfish Spirit, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Then, the iparably ferocious Pond Catfish Spirit really seemed to be frozen, and his entire body began to freeze. At the same time, the Demon Eating Flower tied the Pond Catfish Spirit up and took away the Heart Bone Ne. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were stunned. ¡°It¡¯s an ice ghost curse spell!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Su Qianqian¡¯s ice ghost curse spell to be so powerful. It even subdued a lv.40 Pond Catfish Spirit, and one with a Dharma treasure.¡± ¡°This can only mean that Su Qianqian is stronger!¡± ¡°Could she have the strength of lv.45?¡± The more theizens thought about it, the more shocked they became. However, they were only shocked, and did not find it unbelievable. Su Yang was already very strong. The lowest estimate would be lv.58 or lv.59. Wasn¡¯t it normal for him to nurture a daughter with lv.45 strength? After all, theizens knew that how strong Su Qianqian was depended on how strong Su Yang was. Stab! The Six-Eared Macaque hurried over and stabbed the Pond Catfish Spirit. The Six-Eared Macaque knew how difficult it was to deal with the Pond Catfish Spirit. If the Pond Catfish Spirit escaped back into the Quicksand River, there would be no way to stop it. The Pond Catfish Spirit had not known that Su Qianqian was so terrifying. Otherwise, it would definitely not have appeared again, let alone thought of swallowing Su Qianqian. The Six-Eared Macaque was not sloppy at all. Perhaps the Six-Eared Macaque had experienced many such things, and knew that letting the tiger return to the mountain would leave behind future troubles. In terms of finishing off enemies, the Six-Eared Macaque was quite like the Monkey King in the Journey to the West. At this moment, the Six-Eared Macaque and Shadow Pig had already begun to work together to deal with this big catfish. During the process, the Six-Eared Macaque started chatting with the Shadow Pig. ¡°Little Pig Bro, have you realized that our master¡¯s strength is not just about being strong in the face of strong opponents?¡± the Six-Eared Macaque asked. Shadow Pig asked, ¡°Why?¡± The Six-Eared Macaque said bluntly, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not sure, either. I only know that our master¡¯s strength is unfathomable. She¡¯s definitely not strong just against strong opponents, but rather she¡¯s innately strong.¡± The Shadow Pig nodded, and said, ¡°What¡¯s our master¡¯s background? Is she a demon?¡± Of course, the Shadow Pig knew that Su Qianqian was a human, but for some reason, he felt that Su Qianqian was more like a demon than a demon. ¡°Our master is a human, but not an ordinary human.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque did not know how Su Qianqian could be so shocking. She was clearly a human. In the time of demons, demons¡¯ understanding of humans was always summarized as weak. Elsewhere. Su Qianqian sat with the Demon Eating Flower. After the Demon Eating Flower put on the heart bone ne, she realized that she was hungry. ¡°Sister Qianqian, I feel hungry again. It¡¯s so strange,¡± the Demon Eating Flower said. Su Qianqian asked, ¡°Are you tired from ying just now?¡± The Demon Eating Flower shook her head, and said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t use much strength just now. It was Sister Qianqian who subdued the Pond Catfish Spirit.¡± As soon as the Demon Eating Flower finished speaking, she said in surprise, ¡°Sister Qianqian, it¡¯s this bone ne. It¡¯s arousing my appetite. My mind is filled with food.¡± Little did she know that while arousing the desire of the Demon Eating Flower, it was also constantly increasing her strength. Meanwhile, theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were shocked. ¡°Speaking of which, why do I feel that the Demon Eating Flower is more suitable for that Dharma treasure, the heart bone ne?¡± ¡°I have the same feeling. Perhaps it¡¯s because she¡¯s a flower demon that specializes in eating demons?¡± ¡°It seems that the candidates for the Journey to the West are all here?¡± ¡°What? What are you talking about? Why don¡¯t I understand?¡± ¡°The Otherworld Instance Dungeon Western Demon Realm oveps highly with the Journey to the West. Su Qianqian also yed the Journey to the West clock-in game in the Western Demon Realm, which is to clock in all the way to the West. Therefore, Su Qianqian took in the Six-Eared Macaque and the Shadow Pig. Theizens immediately understood. Why did he say that everyone was here? First of all, the Six-Eared Macaque and the Shadow Pig were equivalent to the Monkey King and Bajie? in Journey to the West. Then, the Demon Eating Flower corresponded to the Sand Monk. As for the little white dragon who rarely showed his face in Journey to the West, wouldn¡¯t that be Wang Wanqing? After all, Wang Wanqing obtained dragon essence, and had dragon elephant aura. However, what theizens could not understand was that since they were in the Western Demon Realm, and they had to clock in 100 times, then the Chosen Ones only needed to clock in toplete the trial, but the Western Demon Realm ovepped with the Journey to the West¡ªit could be said to be a demonized version of the Journey to the West¡ªso it was impossible for Su Qianqian to simply y Journey to the West in the Western Demon Realm. However, theizens did not know if the Chosen One could really obtain a special Heavenly Dao reward on the way west. They even thought that checking in was only a trial for the Chosen Ones, and ying the game of Journey to the West in the Western Demon Realm might really lead them to obtain a sutra?. As for what this sutra was? It might be a heaven-defying treasure! Actually, Su Qianqian did not think it was that profound at all. She only treated the West Demon Region¡¯s check-in trial as a kind of check-in game. As for whether there would really be a special Heavenly Dao reward, it was unknown. Two hourster. It was time to eat. The Six-Eared Macaque gave Su Qianqian a portion of catfish meat first. Then, the Six-Eared Macaque gave himself another serving of catfish meat. The Shadow Pig had a bigger appetite. He got arge portion of catfish meat that weighed more than five kg. Over one ton of catfish meat that was left was all eaten by the Demon Eating Flower. The Demon Eating Flower ate mouthful after mouthful. ¡°Sister Qianqian, the beggar catfish is delicious.¡± When the Demon Eating Flower ate, she did not spit out bones. The Six-Eared Macaque looked at the Demon Eating Flower gobbling down the food, and felt a lingering fear in his heart. He was afraid that the Demon Eating Flower would eat him in the middle of the night. The Demon Eating Flower was not an ordinary eater. She clearly looked like a young girl, but she could eat portions dozens or even hundreds of timesrger than her. Moreover, the food she ate was converted into her own strength. This was the most terrifying thing about the Demon Eating Flower in the Six-Eared Macaque¡¯s recognition. To the Six-Eared Macaque, if the Demon Eating Flower stayed in the Western Demon Realm and ate all the demons along the way, she might be able to eat all the demons in the Western Demon Realm in a few centuries. The Shadow Pig, on the other hand, was not as thoughtful as the Six-Eared Macaque. He was grateful and resolved to apany Su Qianqian all the way to the west. ¡°I have a big appetite, but Little Martial Aunt¡¯s appetite is even more terrifying than mine. In just a moment, she has already eaten more than half.¡± None of the demons the Shadow Pig encountered could eat more than him, but the Demon Eating Flower that could eat more than him shocked Shadow Pig. At this moment, theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream began to shift their gaze, andnded on the live-stream of Chosen One No. 2, Wang Wanqing. ¡°Wind, rain, lightning? Summoning a divine dragon?¡± Chapter 393 - 393: Wang Wanqing Fights A Thousand-Year Lich! Chapter 393 - 393: Wang Wanqing Fights A Thousand-Year Lich! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions On Mountain of Myriad Boats, wind, rain, lightning, and thunder gathered. This was not Wang Wanqing summoning a divine dragon! Instead, she was fighting a demon. This demon looked like a savage. Its entire body was golden, but its five fingers were ck, as if it had been poisoned. There was also arge group of jeering demons around. ¡°How dare you fight the Lich King? You¡¯re really overestimating yourself!¡± ¡°However, this human woman is quite capable. She actually has a Dharma treasure like the vajra ring. Unfortunately, she can¡¯t defeat the Lich King!¡± ¡°Of course. Our Lich King is one of the top 10 magicians in the Western Demon Realm. How can she fight against the Lich King?¡± ¡°He¡¯ll take care of her in one move!¡± This group of demons did not think that Wang Wanqing could match the Lich King in terms of spells. Just an hour ago, Wang Wanqing arrived at Mountain of Myriad Boats and clocked in. However, due to the obstruction of demons, Wang Wanqing casually waved her hand and swept away three demons.
Seeing this, the thousand-year-old lich on the Mountain of Myriad Boats mobilized. The thousand-year-old lich of Thousand Boat Mountain was a demon with mastery of extraordinary sorcery. Moreover, he had taken a fancy to the vajra ring on Wang Wanqing¡¯s wrist, so he suggested a battle with her. It was to use spells to determine the oue. If the thousand-year-old lich won, Wang Wanqing would give him the vajra ring. If the thousand-year-old lich lost, he would give his Dharma treasure, the Purple Cloud Mirror, to Wang Wanqing. The Purple Cloud Mirror was a very powerful Dharma treasure that could reflect the power of spells. To put it bluntly, the Purple Cloud Mirror was not afraid of magic damage, but rather of physical attacks. One had to know that Dharma treasures were sentient. There was no fear of revolt, because the Dharma treasure had already recognized someone as its master from the moment it belonged to that someone. It was useless even if someone snatched it by force. It would not listen to that person, either. However, from the moment the Dharma treasure was used as a wager, the ownership of the Dharma treasure would be redefined. Wang Wanqing agreed to fight with the thousand-year-old lich of Mountain of Myriad Boats. The battle was very simple. Wang Wanqing and the thousand-year-old lich were each in the same circle. If one made a move, the other would block it. Or they would attack at the same time. Whoosh! In an instant, a gust of wind swept towards the thousand-year-old lich. Wang Wanqing had cast a spell. Why did Wang Wanqing know magic? You had to ask her why she could obtain dragon essence. After all, with the dragon elephant aura, Wang Wanqing couldpletely control wind, rain, and thunder with lightning. Therefore, she would definitely be able to cast spells. At the same time, the thousand-year-old lich also released sorcery. A red gale swept up. Boom! The two violent winds collided and actually burst out with starlight. The wind and waves swept across the top of Mountain of Myriad Boats. The surrounding demons hid behind the rocks, afraid of being implicated. After all, these were two extremely powerful winds! It was not something these Iv.io ¨C 20 demons could withstand. Bang! In an instant, the two violent winds actually canceled out each other. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream eximed. ¡°Why is the thousand-year-old lich of the Mountain of Myriad Boats so good at sorcery?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand, either. He¡¯s clearly only a lv.38 demon, but his attainments in sorcery are actually so high!¡± ¡°Those demons just said that the thousand-year-old lich is one of the top 10 magicians in the Western Demon Region. It seems that they were not bragging.¡± ¡°Can Wang Wanqing¡¯s spell defeat him?¡± For this battle, theizens did not know whether Wang Wanqing was better or the thousand-year-old lich was better. Of course, theizens knew that Wang Wanqing was much more powerful than the thousand-year-old lich of Mountain of Myriad Boats in terms of overall strength. However, in terms of fighting, Wang Wanqing could only be considered a newbie. And a thousand-year-old lich was a veteran. However, theizens could not understand why Wang Wanqing would agree to fight with a thousand-year-old lich. Could it be that Wang Wanqing was mesmerized by the Purple Cloud Mirror? However, if she lost, not only would Wang Wanqing not get the Purple Cloud Mirror, but she would also lose the vajra ring. Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to suffering a double loss? However, after thinking about it carefully, Wang Wanqing was definitely not the kind of girl who did things impulsively. One had to know that Wang Wanqing was not stupid. Although she was not a genius, she had her own smarts. Perhaps Wang Wanqing was really confident. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to fight with a thousand-year-old lich. While watching Wang Wanqing fight with the thousand-year-old lich, theizens were thinking about the Dharma treasure. One of theizens asked. ¡°Fellowizens, if we directly snatch the Dharma treasure or kill the thousand-year-old lich to obtain his Purple Cloud Mirror, can we really not use it?¡± ¡°Definitely not, because even if you snatch the Purple Cloud Mirror after killing the thousand-year-old lich, it won¡¯t recognize you as its master.¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡°Well, it has naturally been nurtured for many years. Perhaps the Purple Cloud Mirror will recognize a new master before you can use it.¡± ¡°The use of Dharma treasures is so troublesome. It¡¯s asplicated as the operation of a credit card that lost its password!¡± There was nothing wrong with theizensparing Dharma treasures to credit cards. After all, if someone forgot the credit card¡¯s password, he¡¯d need to be re-certified before he could change the password. It wasplicated, but the Dharma treasure wouldst longer when operated. Moreover, there were too many uncertainties. Even if someone could not control a Dharma treasure for the rest of his life, it would not recognize him as its master. Therefore, coercion would not be recognized by the Dharma treasure. However, if Wang Wanqing won, the Purple Cloud Mirror would naturally acknowledge her as the new master. Even if the thousand-year-old lich was unwilling to hand it over, it would be useless. Of course, Wang Wanqing would not give the thousand-year-old lich a chance to cheat. After all, Wang Wanqing was stronger than the thousand-year-old lich. If the thousand-year-old lich lost to Wang Wanqing in a battle and still refused to admit it, then Wang Wanqing could naturally easily deal with the thousand-year-old lich. From the beginning, the purpose of Wang Wanqing¡¯s battle with the thousand-year-old lich was the Purple Cloud Mirror. Otherwise, there was no need for Wang Wanqing to fight with a thousand-year-old lich. Since Wang Wanqing chose to fight with the thousand-year-old lich, it meant that she was confident enough to defeat the thousand-year-old lich in the battle. Rustle! All of a sudden, on Mountain of Myriad Boats, a torrential rain flew horizontally and attacked the thousand-year-old lich like tens of thousands of arrows. At the same time, the thousand-year-old lich waved his hand, and a rock wall that emerged from his body actually blocked the magic attack that was like a rain of arrows. It wasn¡¯t over yet. Golden light suddenly appeared on the thousand-year-old lich¡¯s body. The water droplets fused into the rock wall and actually turned into a mudslide that swept towards Wang Wanqing. Wang Wanqing did not dare to underestimate it. She raised her right hand and waved it down. Swish! At this moment, lightning actually descended from the sky. It was the lightning attraction technique! Chapter 394 - 394: The Purple Cloud Mirror And Great White Painting Brush, Two Dharma treasures! Chapter 394 - 394: The Purple Cloud Mirror And Great White Painting Brush, Two Dharma treasures! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Boom! The lightning bolt didn¡¯t hit the mudslide, but the thousand-year-old lich¡¯s head. All the demons werepletely terrified. Who knew that Wang Wanqing would not y ording to the n? The thousand-year-old lich couldn¡¯t use sorcery now at all, because he had just released it, so it was impossible for him to release sorcery immediately. Even if it was a bullet, it couldn¡¯t be tens of millions of bullets a second, right? Moreover, to cast sorcery, one needed to circte the demonic qi in their bodies as a medium and use the demon core in their bodies as an engine. It was even more impossible for the thousand-year-old lich to dodge. How could he be faster than lightning? But what about Wang Wanqing? She couldn¡¯t resist the mudslide, either.
After all, she could not release two different spells at the same time. If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t they die together? Crack! Immediately, the thousand-year-old lich took out the Purple Cloud Ataror and deflected the lightning. However, Wang Wanqing was drowned in the mudslide. Seeing this, the thousand-year-old lich roared withughter. ¡°You¡¯re still a thousand years too young to fight me. Haha!¡± The thousand-year-old lich¡¯sughter did not stop, and the surrounding demons alsoughed in agreement. They were alsoughing at Wang Wanqing for being too inexperienced. However, theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream were furious. ¡°This damn thousand-year-old lich doesn¡¯t care about martial virtue at all. He doesn¡¯t care about the rules at all. Where¡¯s the battle? Didn¡¯t he use the Purple Cloud Mirror Dharma treasure to resist the lightning technique?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that demons are very cunning.¡± ¡°Wang Wanqing can only me herself for being too inexperienced.¡± ¡°What a pity. Wang Wanqing is gone just like that?¡± Theizens were very jealous of Wang Wanqing. After all, Su Yang gave Wang Wanqing a great opportunity, allowing her to soar. However, theizens felt that it was indeed a pity that Wang Wanqing died just like that. Even if theizens knew that the thousand-year-old lich had lost the battle, he had won the war. After all, if a person died, they wouldpletely lose. It had to be said that the Purple Cloud Mirror was really powerful. It could actually reflect Wang Wanqing¡¯s lightning technique. Indeed, only physical damage could deal with the Purple Cloud Mirror. As for magical attacks, they could not cause any damage to the Purple Cloud Mirror. This was a rare Dharma treasure! Pa! At this time, the mudslide that drowned Wang Wanqing was actually repelled by a dragon elephant aura. How could Wang Wanqing die so easily? After all, Wang Wanqing had obtained the dragon essence. That was the energy crystal of a dragon¡¯s life. ¡°Thousand-year lich, you¡¯ve lost,¡± Wang Wanqing said to the thousand-year lich. In other words, if a thousand-year-old lich couldn¡¯t defeat Wang Wanqing in a battle of magic, he would naturally lose. The thousand-year-old lich¡¯s expression was hideous, and all the hair on its body waned Wang Wanqing swung the vajra ring in her hand, trapping the thousand-year-old lich. The thousand-year-old lich could not break free at all. Then, Wang Wanqing walked over and took the Purple Cloud Mirror. Since the thousand-year-old lich had lost, the new owner of the Purple Cloud Mirror was naturally Wang Wanqing. As for Wang Wanqing who had the Purple Cloud Mirror, the thousand-year-old lich was no match for her. Wang Wanqing waved her hand and retracted the vajra ring on the thousand-year-old lich¡¯s right wrist. Wang Wanqing turned around and walked away without looking back. As for the thousand-year-old lich, he could only re at Wang Wanqing. Would he still dare to attack? Even if he attacked, Wang Wanqing could use the Purple Cloud Mirror in her hand to reflect his magic attacks. Hand-to-handbat? The thousand-year-old lich was no match for Wang Wanqing. After all, the thousand-year-old lich¡¯s two greatest strengths were spells and his Purple Cloud Mirror Dharma treasure. Without the Purple Cloud Mirror, he could not even withstand a single move from Wang Wanqing. Therefore, the thousand-year-old lich could only say that he regretted it. He should not have fought with Wang Wanqing. It turned out that it was the thousand-year-old lich who had suffered a double loss. The thousand-year-old lich cried. Wah-wah! The thousand-year-old lich¡¯s cries echoed throughout the entire Mountain of Myriad Boats. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream could not help butugh. ¡°Serves him right!¡± ¡°If I were Wang Wanqing, 1 would definitely kill you. You¡¯re still crying, hehe!¡± ¡°Why do 1 feel that the thousand-year-old lich is crying like a cat?¡± ¡°He¡¯s crying for his monster brothers, right?¡± Theizens thought of the thousand-year-old lich. He was an old monster who had lived for a thousand years. How could he cry so easily? Could it be that because the Purple Cloud Mirror was taken away by Wang Wanqing, he cried his heart out? That was obviously impossible. However, the thousand-year-old lich was finally crippled. Without the Purple Cloud Mirror, even if his spells were not weak, he would not be able to defeat a lv.40 demon. With the Purple Cloud Mirror as a Dharma treasure, Wang Wanqing was no longer afraid of demons with powerful sorcery. After all, the Purple Cloud Mirror was the nemesis of sorcery. Of course, demons like the Six-Eared Macaque and Shadow Pig were not particrly good at sorcery. They were good at fighting with martial arts. Meanwhile, Su Qianqian headed to the next check-in spot. Her 14th check-in point was Demon Star Valley. Even the demon star pearl Dharma treasure in Su Qianqian¡¯s hand came from the Demon Star Valley. The Demon Star Valley was equivalent to a demon factory. ¡°Master, there¡¯s a Dharma treasure in the Demon Star Valley called Great White Painting Brush. It can replicate a demon¡¯s sorcery.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque said this so that Su Qianqian could obtain this Dharma treasure. In the future, she could replicate the sorcery of demons. The Shadow Pig said, ¡°1 heard that this Great White Painting Brush can transform into any demon. It¡¯s very difficult to tell if it¡¯s real or fake.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque said, ¡°My little brother, the Yellow-skinned King, gave Su Qianqian a demon star pearl. With this, we can tell if it¡¯s real or fake.¡± As he spoke, Su Qianqian and the others arrived at a manor. There were many demons in the manor. Some were forging iron, and some were farming. Some demons were even fetching water! Demons had to live too. They were not immortals. ¡°Master, after you step into this ce, don¡¯t trust any demons, including me,¡± said the Six-Eared Macaque. After all, the Great White Painting Brush could turn someone into any demon. In other words, it could turn someone into any demon among them. Including the Demon Eating Flower. Moreover, it could replicate the sorcery of the Demon Eating Flower. While the Six-Eared Macaque was talking, Su Qianqian had already stepped into the manor. The Demon Eating Flower followed closely behind. However, the moment the Demon Eating Flower stepped into the manor, the surrounding demons all transformed into the Demon Eating Flower. When the Six-Eared Macaque arrived, the demons also transformed into the Six-Eared Macaque. ¡°Brother Monkey, didn¡¯t you say that the Great White Painting Brush can turn into any demon? Why did all the demons here turn into us?¡± The Shadow Pig nced over and saw seven demons that looked exactly like him. Even the main body could not tell if it was real or fake. ¡°This is the magical aspect of the Great White Painting Brush Dharma treasure.¡± Chapter 395 - 395: So It’s A Toad Demon! Chapter 395: So It¡¯s A Toad Demon! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Six-Eared Macaque was also stunned. He did not know what was going on, either. Because it was different from what he had said. ¡°Master, 1 miscalcted.¡± Just as the Six-Eared Macaque was feeling dejected, Su Qianqian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°So many little monkeys and little white pigs.¡± Su Qianqian walked over fearlessly. At the same time, when the Demon Eating Flower saw so many Shadow Pigs, she almost drooled. Actually, Su Qianqian was the most unconventional one. ¡°Little monkeys, fight!¡± Su Qianqian got the demons in the manor that had turned into the Six-Eared Macaque to fight. As for why Su Qianqian wanted them to do this, it was actually very simple. Whoever was best would be brought to y the Journey to the West check-in game. Hearing this, the demons who had turned into the Six-Eared Macaque did not listen to Su Qianqian. ¡°Little Flower, eat them!¡± Su Qianqian pointed at the group of demons. Hearing this, the Demon Eating Flower immediately started eating. She didn¡¯t care about the demons in the manor. They truly turned into the Six-Eared Macaque. In any case, she would eat them if she caught them. Theizens in the live-stream were thrilled. ¡°What a show!¡± ¡°At this rate, that Dharma treasure will be useless against Su Qianqian?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In front of absolute strength, fancy moves are not worth mentioning at all.¡± Theizens watched as the demons were eaten by the Demon Eating Flower bite by bite. One had to know that the Demon Eating Flower did not care which was real and which was fake. In any case, she would eat them. The Six-Eared Macaque stood rooted to the ground. He was also dumbfounded by Su Qianqian¡¯s actions. How could she be so crazy? She actually disregarded everything and let the Demon Eating Flower eat with all her might. Not only the demons that transformed into Six-Eared Macaque, but the demons that transformed into the Shadow Pig were also eaten by the Demon Eating Flower. The Six-Eared Macaque and Shadow Pig remained rooted to the ground. They could only pray the Demon Eating Flower wouldn¡¯t eat them along with the fakes. Because there was nothing they could do. After all, when the Demon Eating Flower bloomed and ate, she did not know which was real and which was fake. ¡°Little Pig Bro, 1 have an idea.¡± With that, the Six-Eared Macaque started fighting with the Shadow Pig ¡°Brother Monkey, what are you doing?¡± The Shadow Pig did not know what the Six-Eared Macaque was doing. ¡°Listen to me. It¡¯s definitely not wrong.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque punched the Shadow Pig. The Shadow Pig didn¡¯t stand on ceremony, and kicked the Six-Eared Macaque. Both of them were sent flying by the other party. However, the Six-Eared Macaque and the Shadow Pig were still fighting. On the other side, the Demon Eating Flower kept eating. Although there were not many demons in this manor, only about 40 of them, they were too scattered. Even if the Demon Eating Flower caught them and started eating, it would take more than 10 minutes to finish. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream discovered something amiss. ¡°Have you realized that these demons really only know how to turn into demons?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They turned into the Shadow Pig, the Six-Eared Macaque, and the Demon Eating Flower. However, they couldn¡¯t transform into Su Qianqian. That¡¯s very strange, right?¡± ¡°Could it be that the Great White Painting Brush, a Dharma treasure, can¡¯t turn demons into humans?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a very likely guess.¡± Through Su Qianqian¡¯s live broadcast, theizens saw that the Demon Eating Flower was a demon that was not full. She had clearly caught 14 demons and eaten them all, but the Demon Eating Flower still did not burp. This meant that the stronger the Demon Eating Flower was, the greater her appetite. Perhaps the Demon Eating Flower could really eat all the demons in the entire Western Demon Realm. That would be 100 yearster. Moving forward. About 10 minutester. The demons in the manor had basically all been eaten by the Demon Eating Flower. ¡°Little Flower, there¡¯s another demon there!¡± Su Qianqian pointed at a well. At that time, a Toad Spirit emerged from the well. This Toad Spirit really looked like a toad. He was holding a pen in his hand. That had to be the Great White Painting Brush. Seeing this, the Six-Eared Macaque and the Shadow Pig stopped fighting. They looked at the Toad Spirit. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. You tricked me!¡± The Six-Eared Macaque squeaked. Clearly, he was angry. It turned out to bepletely different from what he had said previously. It was not that the Great White Painting Brush could transform into a demon, but that a demon held the Great White Painting Brush, allowing other demons to transform into other demons and replicate their sorcery. However, he had not expected Su Qianqian not to y by the rules and leave the Toad Spirit at a loss. ¡°Don¡¯t eat me. 1¡¯11 give you the Dharma treasure.¡± The Toad Spirit was so frightened that his legs went weak. He was only a lv.20 Toad Spirit. How could he have the strength to deal with Su Qianqian and the others? Therefore, if the Toad Spirit wanted to survive, he naturally had to hand over the Dharma treasure with both hands and beg for a chance to survive. ¡°You want to live? Have you asked me?¡± The Six-Eared Macaque walked up to the Toad Spirit angrily. ¡°King Six-eared, spare me!¡± The Toad Spirit kept kneeling and begging for mercy. Of course, demons were afraid of death. If you wanted to talk about someone that wasn¡¯t afraid of death, that would be devilkind. Devihumans were really wild. Moreover, they were indifferent to life and death. If they were not convinced, they would fight. However, the demons, ghosts, monsters, and beasts from the other four alternate worlds were not so reckless. Even wild mutated beasts were very afraid of death. Among the demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts in the five alternate worlds, who was most afraid of death? That should be demons. Bang! Bang! The Six-Eared Macaque punched and kicked the Toad Spirit for a full five minutes before stopping. ¡°This is the consequence of angering me. If you hadn¡¯t given my master the Dharma treasure, you wouldn¡¯t even have been alive now.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque had no intention of killing the Toad Spirit. After all, the Toad Spirit was willing to use his Dharma treasure in exchange for his life. After Su Qianqian took the Great White Painting Brush, she began to draw a circle on Six-Eared Macaque¡¯s head. A halo appeared above the Six-Eared Macaque¡¯s head. ¡°Fun!¡± Su Qianqian drew a turtle pattern on the Toad Spirit. The Toad Spirit turned into a turtle. ¡°He¡¯s a little turtle.¡± After ying for a while, Su Qianqian put the Great White Painting Brush into her universe pouch. The Great White Painting Brush, a Dharma treasure, definitely had more uses than this. As long as she tapped on the demons, she could make them be what she wanted. Su Qianqian wandered around the manor. Realizing that there was nothing worth staying here for, she left the manor. As for the Demon Eating Flower, she was rinsing her mouth. Her mouth could open 100 times wider than normal, and the water from the well was not even enough for her to put in her mouth. The Six-Eared Macaque and Shadow Pig watched from behind, their scalps going numb. They thought to themselves that their little martial aunt was actually even more terrifying than they had thought. They felt like they were struggling on the verge of death. If they were not careful, they might be swallowed by the Demon Eating Flower. ¡°Little Pig Bro, we must ensure that Little Martial Aunt doesn¡¯t go hungry..¡± Chapter 396 - 396: Have You Heard Of The Bull Demon King! Chapter 396: Have You Heard Of The Bull Demon King! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Shadow Pig did not know why the Six-Eared Macaque said that, but the Shadow Pig believed the Six-Eared Macaque. The Shadow Pig nodded, and said, ¡°Brother Monkey, 1 understand. Even if I¡¯m hungry, I can¡¯t let Little Martial Aunt starve.¡± A momentter. The Six-Eared Macaque asked, ¡°Master, where are we going to clock in next?¡± Su Qianqian said bluntly, ¡°We go under the Green Mound Tree.¡± ¡°Green Mound Tree?¡± The Six-Eared Macaque did not know where this ce was, but in his opinion, it had to be a territory of some demons. After all, every ce in the Western Demon Realm was upied by demons. The Shadow Pig had never heard of the Green Mound Tree, either. As for the Demon Eating Flower, she was even more clueless. After all, she had only been in the Western Demon Realm for more than a month. Su Qianqian did not know what kind of ce the Green Mound Tree was, but there was an arrow above her head that could guide her to the bottom of the tree. ¡°Brother Monkey, do you know about the Green Mound Tree?¡± the Shadow Pig asked. The Six-Eared Macaque shook his head, and said, ¡°1 don¡¯t. I only know the Three Lives Tree.¡± The Shadow Pig said, ¡°Me too.¡± There was really a Three Lives Tree in the Western Demon Region. Many demons formed ties under the Three Lives Tree. However, they did not know what kind of ce the Green Mound Tree was. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go with the Shadow Pig to scout the way for you.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque was not nning on scouting the way. He was looking for food. If the Demon Eating Flower went hungry, wouldn¡¯t it be over? ¡°Alright, you guys go ahead.¡± Su Qianqian nodded in agreement. Su Qianqian was not afraid of other demons appearing. After all, Su Qianqian was very strong to begin with. Even a lv.40 demon could be killed with a p. ¡°Little Flower, are you hungry?¡± Su Qianqian asked with concern. The Demon Eating Flower shook her head, and said, ¡°Sister Qianqian, I¡¯m not hungry yet.¡± The Demon Eating Flower added, ¡°My appetite has increased a lot recently. Will you despise me?¡± Su Qianqian stood on her tiptoes and patted the Demon Eating Flower¡¯s forehead. Then, she said, ¡°I¡¯m good friends with you. You can¡¯t dislike good friends.¡± Hearing this, the Demon Eating Flower nodded repeatedly. ¡°1 understand.¡± The time with Su Qianqian was the happiest for the Demon Eating Flower. How she wished she could stay by Su Qianqian¡¯s side forever. However, the Demon Eating Flower knew that Su Qianqian was not from this world. She entered this world to train as a Chosen One. However, the Demon Eating Flower did not feel depressed because of this, because she knew that she would have many chances to meet Su Qianqian in the future. ¡°Sister Qianqian, let me perform for you!¡± With that, all kinds of flowers bloomed on the Demon Eating Flower. ¡°Little Flower, you¡¯re amazing,¡± Su Qianqian praised. The Demon Eating Flower said, ¡°This isn¡¯t my most powerful thing. I can even bloom demon-like flowers. With that, the Demon Eating Flower put her hands together, and a flower appeared in her palms. Among the flowers was actually a fox demon with peerless demonic appearance. The Demon Eating Flower said, ¡°1 can make flowers depending on what demons I¡¯ve eaten.¡± Next, the Demon Eating Flower ced the fox demon formed from flowers on the ground. She said charmingly, ¡°Master, I¡¯m a fox demon flower. What can I do for you?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, they actually shocked theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream. ¡°Holy sh*t, there¡¯s such a thing?¡± ¡°What an awesome Demon Eating Flower!¡± ¡°This is the true ability of the Demon Eating Flower, right?¡± ¡°This Demon Eating Flower is a big boss!¡± ¡°Actually, I think so too. In a hundred years, I think the Demon Eating Flower is definitely a terrifying existence.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait so long. The Demon Eating Flower now is already so terrifying. Look, even the Six-Eared Macaque is so afraid of the Demon Eating Flower.¡± Theizens always felt that the growth potential of the Demon Eating Flower was very terrifying. In the future, the Demon Eating Flower would definitely be an overlord. Perhaps the demon world would tremble in fear when they heard the name of the Demon Eating Flower. It was not impossible! At this moment, Su Qianqian pped her hands and said, ¡°Little Flower, you¡¯re so awesome!¡± The Demon Eating Flower said, ¡°Sister Qianqian, my sorcery is far inferior to the Great White Painting Brush. As long as the flower withers, it will disappear. ¡°Also, it can only give birth to demons that I have eaten. Demons that I have not eaten are impossible.¡± That being said¡­ ¡­how could theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream not know that when the Demon Eating Flower ate other powerful demons, she would be stronger? Not only that, but she could also show the demon that she had eaten in the form of a flower that treated her as its master. ¡°Little Flower, are you giving birth?¡± Su Qianqian felt that the Demon Eating Flower was giving birth. However, this really did look alike. The Demon Eating Flower said shyly, ¡°Sister Qianqian, I don¡¯t know how to make children. If possible, I also want to have children with your father.¡± Listen? Was this what a four-year-old demon said? However, demons were definitely different from humans. Although the current Demon Eating Flower was only four years old, she looked like a 13- or 14-year-old girl. Perhaps a four-year-old demon was equivalent to a human in their teens, and already had the ability to reproduce. ¡°I don¡¯t want that.¡± Su Qianqian actually rejected her. However, this was not the first time Su Qianqian had rejected her. Wasn¡¯t itmon for her to reject others? As long as it was something she did not like or was unwilling to do, she would reject it decisively. That was why Su Qianqian would not listen to others. In the Heavenly Dao live-stream. Theizens watched the conversation between Su Qianqian and the Demon Eating Flower. Why did it feel so mature? ¡°How can a five-year-old girl and a four-year-old flower demon say such mature words?¡± ¡°Are kids so mature these days?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because the Demon Eating Flower matured early?¡± ¡°Congrattions to Su Yang, this super big shot, for obtaining another demon fan!¡± At the mention of Su Yang, theizens would think of how strong he was. However, theizens could only judge Su Yang¡¯s strength from Su Qianqian¡¯s strength and the trump cards Su Yang gave her. They had already determined that Su Yang¡¯s strength was definitely not lower than lv.58. In other words, with Su Yang¡¯s current strength, he couldpletely sweep through the Western Demon Realm and even destroy it. Such great strength made theizens respect and worship Su Yang even more. In the Western Demon Realm. In a mountain range. The Six-Eared Macaque and Shadow Pig were hunting. They had already hunted three wild boars, but it was far from enough. ¡°Brother Monkey, do you think our Little Martial Aunt will really eat us?¡± the Shadow Pig asked. ¡°Yes, so we can¡¯t let Little Martial Aunt starve,¡± the Six-Eared Macaque said, and then changed the topic.. ¡°Little Pig Bro, have you heard of the Bull Demon King?¡± Chapter 397 - 397: The Fox Spirit Under The Green Mound Tree! Chapter 397: The Fox Spirit Under The Green Mound Tree! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing this, the Shadow Pig shook his head, and said, ¡°Bull Demon King? 1 don¡¯t know him. ¡°Is the Bull Demon King a demon or a spirit?¡± Even though it was a world of demons, there were naturally also other races, including humans, devils, and mythical beasts. However, the demon world was a world dominated by demons, just like the Blue was a world dominated by humans. The Six-Eared Macaque said, ¡°I heard that he¡¯s a monstrous demon?!¡± ¡°Monstrous demon? There are monstrous demons?¡± the Shadow Pig said in shock. ¡°I¡¯ve only heard that he¡¯s a demon? transformed from a Blood Demon. The Bull Demon King is very powerful,¡± the Six-Eared Macaque said. The Shadow Pig asked, ¡°Brother Monkey, do you mean that our master shouldn¡¯t offend him?¡± The Six-Eared Macaque nodded, and said, ¡°That¡¯s not all. We have to be sworn brothers with him. With such a powerful elder brother, it will be much more convenient for us to do things in the future.¡± The Shadow Pig said, ¡°Brother Monkey, aren¡¯t our master, little martial aunt, and martial aunt enough?¡± The Six-Eared Macaque shook his head, and said, ¡°Little Pig Bro, you don¡¯t understand. Master and the others are not on the same side as us.¡± The Shadow Pig was not stupid. He immediately took the Six-Eared Macaque¡¯s words to heart. Not to mention Su Qianqian, even Wang Wanqing and the Demon Eating Flower had such terrifying potential. Therefore, the Six-Eared Macaque felt that it wouldn¡¯t be long before the Western Demon Realm couldn¡¯t amodate them. As for the Six-Eared Macaque and Shadow Pig, Su Qianqian only yed with them along the way to the west. It was really just for fun. There was nothing else. Once the journey west ended, they would part ways. They would go back to their homes and look for their mothers. The Six-Eared Macaque¡¯s motto was that one had to rely on oneself at home and on one¡¯s brothers outside. Because the Six-Eared Macaque had no family, he naturally had to rely on himself at home. Moreover, the Six-Eared Macaque liked to collect sworn brothers. Naturally, he had to rely on his brothers outside. After the Shadow Pig ended his journey west, he also wanted to return to the Shadow Pig¡¯s residence to be with his Brocade Fur Rat. However, if the Shadow Pig wanted to establish itself in the Western Demon Realm, he definitely had to rely on some connections. ¡°Brother Monkey, 1 understand.¡± The Shadow Pig nodded. The Six-Eared Macaque continued, ¡°If we follow Master all the way to the west, we will definitely gain a lot. However, we can¡¯t offend all the demons in the Western Demon Realm. Furthermore, some demons are worth bing sworn brothers with.¡± The Shadow Pig asked, ¡°Brother Monkey, where is the Bull Demon King you mentioned now?¡± The Six-Eared Macaque said, ¡°I heard that he¡¯s at a ce called ming Mountains. If our master wants to go to the ming Mountains next time, we have to set off in advance. We can¡¯t let our master offend the Bull Demon King.¡± ¡°Brother Monkey, you¡¯re so thoughtful!¡± The Shadow Pig nodded again. The Six-Eared Macaque naturally would not go against Su Qianqian. After all, he knew that he could gain a lot by following Su Qianqian all the way to the west. However, he also had to consider his future. An hour or soter. The Six-Eared Macaque and the Shadow Pig had hunted and brought back five wild boars. Furthermore, each wild boar weighed 250 kilograms. It was enough for the Demon Eating Flower to eat her fill. The Six-Eared Macaque came in front of Su Qianqian, and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve heard that the Green Mound Tree is the territory of the Red Fox Spirit. It¡¯s over 600 km away from here.¡± At the mention of a fox, Su Qianqian and the Demon Eating Flower immediately thought of the fox demon in the Demon Eating Forest. The fox demon¡¯s human form was really stunning. Unfortunately, she was killed and eaten by the Demon Eating Flower. Back then, the Demon Eating Flower had hidden in the fox demon¡¯s sea of flowers and grown for four years. The Demon Eating Flower still had a deep impression of the fox demon now. ¡°Fox demoness, 1 don¡¯t like to eat those. Her taste was so choking.¡± The Demon Eating Flower knew that there was an indescribable smell on the Fox Spirit. In the past, she was desperate, but now? The pte of the Demon Eating Flower was getting more and more finicky. ¡°Sister Qianqian, do all Fox Spirits like to live in tree holes?¡± the Demon Eating Flower asked. Regarding the habits of demons, wouldn¡¯t the Demon Eating Flower, who was a demon? herself, know better? Su Qianqian shook her head. ¡°1 don¡¯t know.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve also heard that the Green Mound Tree¡¯s Red Fox Spirit can release lightning. It must have some Dharma treasure that can release lightning. We have to be careful.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque knew that Su Qianqian was very strong, but there was nothing wrong with being cautious. ¡°It¡¯s pork. Will the little white pig be angry?¡± Su Qianqian said to the Six-Eared Macaque. Upon hearing this, the Six-Eared Macaque said bluntly, ¡°Wild boars are not demons, and they belong to different kinds.¡± Then, the Six-Eared Macaque said, ¡°He hunted four wild boars.¡± The Shadow Pig roasted the wild boars conscientiously. The Six-Eared Macaque also went over to help. The Six-Eared Macaque and Shadow Pig took on the responsibility of cooking. The Six-Eared Macaque did not feel aggrieved. He felt extremely honored to be able to follow Su Qianqian all the way west. Otherwise, he might have been killed. Even the Six-Eared Macaque did not know how strong Su Qianqian was. Actually, the Six-Eared Macaque was more in awe of Su Qianqian¡¯s father. The Shadow Pig finished roasting the first wild boar, and cut arge piece of roasted meat for Su Qianqian. ¡°Master, try it first.¡± The Shadow Pig was drooling, but he knew that he should give everything to Su Qianqian first. After all, she was his master and his great benefactor. The Demon Eating Flower also drooled, but she was not in a hurry, because she knew that once she ate, no one else would have a share. Therefore, the Demon Eating Flower was very self-aware. She saved the portion she ate for thest, and she wanted thergest portion. In less than half an hour, about a third of a roast boar weighing more than 250 kg had been eaten. It was basically eaten by the Shadow Pig. The Six-Eared Macaque did not eat much. It was just a small piece. The Six-Eared Macaque wasn¡¯t particr about food, and he didn¡¯t eat much. The remaining half of the roasted boar and the four whole roasted boars were all eaten by the Demon Eating Flower. With the Demon Eating Flower, there was no possibility of wasting food. After eating and drinking their fill, it was already night. Su Qianqian listened to Wang Wanqing¡¯s words; even if she was not sleepy, she had to rest well at night. Only then could she grow. The Six-Eared Macaque and Shadow Pig were not sleepy at all. They could stay awake for 10 days to half a month, or even months. The night watch duty naturally fell on the Six-Eared Macaque and Shadow Pig. The Shadow Pig started chatting with the Six-Eared Macaque again. ¡°Brother Monkey, where did youe from?¡± the Shadow Pig asked. The Six-Eared Macaque said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m from Flower Fruit Mountain¡¯s Waterfall Cave.¡± ¡°Is it far from here?¡± the Shadow Pig asked. ¡°It¡¯s far, far away,¡± said the Six-Eared Macaque. ¡°Then why did Brother Monkeye here? Why did you travel west with Master?¡± the Shadow Pig asked curiously. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m here to find weapons. I need to find suitable weapons. 1 heard that there are many weapons in the dragon pce,¡± the Six-Eared Macaque said bluntly. In fact, that was not all. If he obtained a suitable weapon, he wanted to return to the Flower Fruit Mountain¡¯s Waterfall Cave. Chapter 398 - 398: Who’s The Fish On The Chopping Board In The End? Chapter 398: Who¡¯s The Fish On The Chopping Board In The End? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As for why he had to return to the Flower Fruit Mountain¡¯s Waterfall Cave, there had to be a reason. However, the Six-Eared Macaque did not exin the situation to the Shadow Pig. After all, the Six-Eared Macaque had left, but not by itself. In the Five Finger Mountains, he had killed a demon monkey that was chasing after him. ¡°Brother Monkey, we have such a powerful master and two martial aunts.¡± The Shadow Pig seemed to have read the Six-Eared Macaque¡¯s mind. The Six-Eared Macaque said, ¡°I know, but 1 have to rely on myself to survive this tribtion.¡± The Shadow Pig said, ¡°Brother Monkey, you¡¯re my big brother. If anything happens in the future, 1¡¯11 give my life to help you.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque was very gratified. However, he also knew that this was his own matter, and no one could interfere. The Six-Eared Macaque wanted to obtain a suitable weapon. This was a huge battle with the Monkey King! This was a family matter, so how could outsiders interfere? The next day. It had been 10 days since Su Qianqian entered the Western Demon Realm Otherworld Instance Dungeon. She had alreadypleted 14 check-ins. She was currently heading to the Green Mound Tree to clock in for the 15th time. Actually, Su Qianqian did not travel far west in the Western Demon Region at all. After all, Su Qianqian was really not in a hurry. She treated the trial of clocking in as a game, not as a life and death trial. If it was fun to clock in, she would stay longer. If it wasn¡¯t fun, she would go to the next checkpoint to y. In any case, the Western Demon Realm was so big. There would always be more novel and fun ces. However, in these 10 days, 12 Chosen Ones had died. Dong Jiani wasn¡¯t done yet! As for how she could survive until now andplete eight check-ins, it was all thanks to her luck. This was what theizens in the Heavenly Dao¡¯s live-stream thought. After all, Dong Jiani had not disyed her strength from the beginning to the end. She had relied on her luck toplete eight check-ins. Wang Wanqing had already clocked in 15 times. This was what theizens had expected. After all, Wang Wanqing was clocking in without stopping. As long as shepleted a check-in point, she would basically not stay, and would immediately head to the next check-in point. She also had a lot of food, enough for her to eat for a few days. Moreover, with her current strength, she could hunt a wild boar and bring five to 10 kg of meat with her, enough tost her for a week. Moreover, Wang Wanqing did not have a big appetite. It was enough to eat 100-300 gram of meat a day. Along the way, Wang Wanqing would also pick some wild fruits. Wang Wanqing did not have to worry about food. Even if she encountered demons on the way, they were not her match. One had to know that the current Wang Wanqing was even stronger than the Six-Eared Macaque. As long as Wang Wanqing was not careless, the demons she encountered before the 25th check-in would be fine. Moreover, Wang Wanqing had already obtained two Dharma treasures. The vajra ring and the Purple Cloud Mirror were very powerful Dharma treasures. It was easy to deal with demons below lv.40 with their help. For now. Among the 13 Chosen Ones who survived, more than five of them were not weaker than lv.40. Su Qianqian and Wang Wanqing were among them. Other than the two of them, there were also Huang Youzhi, Liu Qiming, and Zhang Nanchuang. Although the other eight Chosen Ones did not disy strength above lv.40, this did not mean that they did not have it. Moreover, the surviving Chosen Ones had basicallypleted four check-ins. However, there were 100 check-ins toplete the trial. Moreover, there was an entire year as a time limit. Under a huge ancient bronze tree. Su Qianqian finished checking in. However, Su Qianqian was surrounded by a group of demons. ¡°You trespassed into my territory and want to leave just like that?¡± A voice came from the tree hole. It was a man¡¯s voice. At the same time, a very handsome man walked out of the tree hole. His figure was a little enchanting. Not all Fox Spirits were female. There were also men among the Fox Spirits. However, a male Fox Spirits was just that. This handsome man was wearing a red robe, making him look even more charming. ¡°Are you going to treat us to a dinner?¡± The one who said this was the Demon Eating Flower! The Demon Eating Flower was not hungry yet, but at the thought of food, she naturally had to be full. The Six-Eared Macaque said, ¡°Little ATartial Aunt, he treats us like food.¡± ¡°You want to eat us?¡± The Demon Eating Flower did not hear the threat and killing intent in the Red Fox Spirit¡¯s eyes and tone. Su Qianqian also spoke. ¡°Are you going to give me a Dharma treasure?¡± Su Qianqian asked. As soon as these words were spoken, the Red Fox Spirit¡¯s killing intent rose. Not only would the Red Fox Spirit not let Su Qianqian and the others off, but how could he give the Dharma treasure to Su Qianqian? In fact, the Red Fox Spirit really had a Dharma treasure. However, his Dharma treasure was a little special. The Six-Eared Macaque said to the Red Fox Spirit, ¡°You¡¯re just a little Fox Spirit. Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡± The Red Fox Spirit said, ¡°Although you are powerful, the Green Mound Mountain? is not a ce where you cane and go as you please.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Six-Eared Macaque pulled away from Su Qianqian. He was on guard. Of course, he wasn¡¯t guarding against Su Qianqian. Instead, he was guarding against the Red Fox Spirit. After all, the Six-Eared Macaque had already been tricked once¡ªhe had been trapped by the nest Dharma treasure of the Old Demon Empty Nest. If this Red Fox Spirit had something simr to a bird¡¯s nest Dharma treasure that had trapped them previously, it would be difficult. That was why the Six-Eared Macaque retreated dozens of steps to avoid falling into the Red Fox Spirit¡¯s trap. The Demon Eating Flower said, ¡°1 don¡¯t want to eat a Fox Spirit with a strong smell.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the anger of the Red Fox Spirit burned to a boiling point again. It had to be said that Su Qianqian and the Demon Eating Flower were good at attracting aggro. The Six-Eared Macaque and Shadow Pig were already used to it. After all, hadn¡¯t Su Qianqian and the Demon Eating Flower offended all kinds of demons in the few days they had interacted? However, those demons who had ill intentions towards Su Qianqian only had one oue¡ªdeath. Although this Red Fox Spirit was the king of the Green Mound Mountain, he was only a lv.32 demon. Su Qianqian, the Demon Eating Flower, the Six-Eared Macaque, and the Shadow Pig could all kill the Red Fox Spirit one-on-one. However, the red fox demon definitely had a Dharma treasure. Otherwise, why would he be so confident in facing Su Qianqian and the others? It was as if he treated Su Qianqian and the others as fish on a chopping board. The question was, who was the fish on the chopping board? ¡°Little Pig Bro, protect Master and the others well,¡± the Six-Eared Macaque said, and disappeared with a somersault. Seeing this, the Red Fox Spirit snorted, and said, ¡°At least you know how to run at thest minute.¡± The Red Fox then changed the topic, and said, ¡°But you might not be so lucky.¡± Chapter 399 - 399: Is There Really A Dragon In The Black Dragon Well? Chapter 399: Is There Really A Dragon In The ck Dragon Well? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions With a wave of the Red Fox Spirit¡¯s hand, a huge enveloped Su Qianqian and the others. The Red Fox Spirit sneered. ¡°Is it that simple?¡± The Red Fox Spirit did not expect that the underground he had set up would actually capture Su Qianqian and the others so easily. ¡°Stop struggling. My earth is made of purple cloud silk. The more you struggle, the more it constricts.¡± Although the Red Fox Spirit¡¯s Dharma treasure was not as fancy as other Dharma treasures, it could trap lv.40 demons. The Red Fox Spirit said, ¡°This is one of the purple cloud silk undergrounds H Before he could finish his sentence, the Six-Eared Macaque appeared. As he flipped over, he prepared to kick the Red Fox Spirit. However, the Red Fox Spirit was calm in the face of danger. Crack! In an instant, another earth bound the Six-Eared Macaque. ¡°You¡¯re really rash. Can¡¯t you hear me out? Look at you now, tsk, tsk!¡± The Red Fox Spirit became smug. The Shadow Pig, who was bound by the earth, was knocking with the Nine-toothed Rake in his hand. But every knock made the earth shrink even tighter. ¡°Master, this earth is so hard. Even my Nine-toothed Rake can¡¯t do anything to this earth.¡± The Shadow Pig panicked. After all, he could not break this earth. The Demon Eating Flower was also biting the earth. After a hiss, the Demon Eating Flower¡¯s teeth were sore. ¡°I can¡¯t eat it!¡± The Demon Eating Flower also shook her head. Su Qianqian asked calmly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you a Spider Spirit?¡± In Su Qianqian¡¯s impression, only a Spider Spirit would spit out spider webs. ¡°Spider Spirit? Are you talking about the seven Spider Spirits in the Coiled Silk Cave?¡± At the mention of them, the Red Fox Spirit¡¯s expression turned slightly ferocious. Clearly, the Red Fox Spirit was very afraid of the seven Spider Spirits in the Coiled Silk Cave. However, the Red Fox Spirit ignored it. After all, he could not provoke the seven Spider Spirits of the Coiled Silk Cave. Just then, Su Qianqian tore open the with her bare hands. She really tore it open with her bare hands. The Six-Eared Macaque and Shadow Pig were shocked when they saw this. How could Su Qianqian tear apart the earth Dharma treasure with her bare hands? It had to be known that this was an earth that even lv.40 demons could not break free from! Moreover, even the Demon Eating Flower could not do anything to it. ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± The Red Fox Spirit took a few steps back in fear. ¡°Sister Qianqian, you¡¯re so powerful!¡± the Demon Eating Flower said. ¡°Is it powerful?¡± Su Qianqian didn¡¯t even know that she had be very powerful after tearing open a. The Six-Eared Macaque, Shadow Pig, and Demon Eating Flower were released. They began to counterattack against the demons of the Green Mound Tree. The Six-Eared Macaque, in particr, killed even more ruthlessly. Since they were enemies, he would definitely kill them all. The Six-Eared Macaque was a very cautious demon. He would not let go of the enemies here. In the Heavenly Dao live-stream. Theizens were also amazed by Su Qianqian¡¯s strength. ¡°Looks like Su Qianqian¡¯s strength has increased again.¡± ¡°She has too much power. She already has the power of the demons, devils, ghosts, monsters, and beasts from the five alternate worlds. She¡¯s even a cultivator.¡± ¡°Su Yang is really impressive. He nurtured such a powerful young Su Qianqian!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Su Yang can make Wang Wanqing soar into the sky, and as his darling, Su Qianqian is even more terrifying.¡± ¡°How many lifetimes of good fortune did Su Qianqian umte to be reincarnated as Su Yang¡¯s daughter?¡± Theizens could only sigh. In their opinion, Su Qianqian¡¯s strength was definitely not just at lv.45. Because they knew that Su Qianqian had yet to show her full strength. Rather than saying that it was Su Qianqian hiding her strength, it was more like she did not know how to show all the strength hidden in her. Su Qianqian was just trying to deal with whatever came her way. If you wanted to know Su Qianqian¡¯s true strength, you had to force her into a desperate situation. However, theizens realized that Su Qianqian had never been injured at all. Not to mention being injured, enemies had never even touched Su Qianqian. About 10 minutester. The Red Fox Spirit was skinned by the Six-Eared Macaque and hung on the Green Hill Tree. As for the demons of the Green Mound Mountain, all of them were killed by the Six-Eared Macaque, Shadow Pig, and Demon Eating Flower. Su Qianqian walked into the tree hole. ¡°The smell in here is so bad!¡± Su Qianqian pinched her nose. Fox stench was not a joke. The Fox Spirit¡¯s fox stench was extraordinarily strong. The Six-Eared Macaque also walked into the tree hole. He could not withstand this fox stench, either. ¡°Master, are there any treasures here?¡± the Six-Eared Macaque asked. Su Qianqian shook her head, and said, ¡°No, 1 just want to take a look here.¡± If there had been a treasure, Su Qianqian would have gotten it long ago. She was just curious about what this tree hole looked like. However, as soon as she entered, she walked out in less than half a minute. The Shadow Pig was very tactful, and brought over all the food from Green Mound Mountain. There were meat and vegetables. Little did he know that even if Su Qianqian did not eat or drink, she would not starve to death. However, the Shadow Pig and Six-Eared Macaque did not know about it. Of course, this food was not enough for the Demon Eating Flower. Compared to ordinary food, the Demon Eating Flower wanted to eat demons more. However, the Red Fox Spirit did not interest the Demon Eating Flower. After all, the Fox Spirit¡¯s fox stench was too strong, and she could not bring herself to eat it. Furthermore, the other demons were not delicious. In the Demon Eating Flower¡¯s understanding, the stronger the demon, the more fragrant it would taste. ¡°Master, where is the next check-in point?¡± the Six-Eared Macaque asked. Su Qianqian shook her head, and said, ¡°ck Dragon Well.¡± The Six-Eared Macaque did not know where the ck Dragon Well was. However, from the name ¡°ck Dragon Well,¡± it might not be simple. Theizens in the Heavenly Dao live-stream were also discussing what demon¡¯s territory ck Dragon Well was. ¡°ck Dragon Well? A ce that produces oolong tea